DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

STANHOPE STOVIN

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. LIV.

STANHOPE STOVIN

LONDON
SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE

All rights rtsirved]

12
D4

LIST OF WEITEES

IN THE FIFTY-FOUETH VOLUME.

J. G. A.
J. A-N. . . .
W. A. J. A. .
R. B-L. . . .
G. F. E. B. .

T. B

T. H. B. . .
H. L. B. . .
H. E. D. B.
G. C. B. . .
G. S. B. . .

H. B

A. B

E. I. C.. . .
E. C-E. . . .
A. M. C. . .

S. C

A. M. C-E. .

T. C

J. S. C.. . .
W. P. C. . .

L. C

H. D

A. D. .

J. A. D.

E. D. .
C. L. F.

J. G. ALGER.

THE EEV. JOHN ANDERSON.

W. A. J. ARCHBOLD.

EICHAKD BAGWELL.

G. F. EUSSELL BARKER.

THOMAS BAYNE.

PROFESSOR T. HUDSON BE ARE.

THE EEV. CANON LEIGH BENNETT.

THE EEV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON.

THE LATE G. C. BOASE.

G. S. BOCLGEB.

HENRY BRADLEY.

ALEXANDER BUCHAN, M.D.

E. IRVING CARLYLE.

SIR ERNEST CLARKE, F.S.A.

Miss A. M. CLERKE.

SIDNEY COLVIN.

Miss A. M. COOKE.

THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

J. S. COTTON.

W. P. COURTNEY.

LIONEL GUST, F.S.A.

HENRY DAVEY.

AUSTIN DOBSON.

J. A. DOYLE.

EGBERT DUNLOP.

C. LITTON FALKINER.

T. F.

E. G. . . .
A. G. . . .
E. E. G. .
J. C. H. .
J. A. H. .
T. H. .

C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH.

W. G. D. F. THE EEV. W. G. D. FLETCHER.

W. F THE EEV. WILLIAM FOBSYTH,

D.D.

THE EEV. THOMAS FOWLER, D.D.,
PRESIDENT OF CORPUS
CHRISTI COLLEGE, OXFORD.

EICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B.

THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON.

E. E. GRAVES.

J. CUTHBERT HADDEN.

J. A. HAMILTON.

THE EEV. THOMAS HAMILTON,
D.D.

C. A. H. . . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS.
P. J. H. . . P. J. HARTOG.
T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON.

F. C. H.-E. THE EEV. PREBENDARY HINGES-
TON-EANDOLPH.

T. E. H. . . PROFESSOR T. E. HOLLAND, D.C.L.

W. H THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT.

W. H. H. . THE EEV. W. H. BUTTON, B.D.

C. L. E. . . C. L. ElNGSFORD.

J. E JOSEPH ENIGHT, F.S.A.

J. E. L. . . PROFESSOR J. E. LAUGHTON.
T. G. L. . . T. G. LAW.

E. L Miss ELIZABETH LEE.

S. L. . . . SIDNEY LEE.

VI

List of Writers.

B, H. L. . .

E. M. L. . .
J. B. M. . .
£3. M.

A. H. M. . .

C. M

N. M

G. LE G. N.
K. N

F. M. O'D. .

A. F. P. . .

B. P

D'A. P. ...
E. E. P. . .
J. M. E. . .

G. W. E. E.

E. H. LEGGE.

COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, E.E.
J. E. MACDONALD.
SHERIFF MACKAY.
A. H. MILLAR.
COSMO MONKHOUSE.
NORMAN MOORE, M.D.
G. LE GRYS NORGATE.
Miss KATE NORGATE.

F. M. O'DoNOGHUE, F.S.A.

A. F. POLLARD.

Miss BERTHA PORTER.
D'ARCY POWER, F.E.C.S.

B. E. PHOTHERO.
J. M. EIGG.

G. W. E. RUSSELL.

F. S. . . .
T. S. . . .

C. F. S. .
L. S. . . .

D. A. S. .
C. C. S. .

G. S-H. . .

C. W. S. .

J. T-T. . .

D. LL. T..
T. F. T. .
W. W. T.

E. H. V. .
E. T. W. .
S. W. . . .
B. B. W. .

. THE EEV. FRANCIS SANDERS.

. THOMAS SECCOMBE.

. Miss C. FELL SMITH.

. LESLIE STEPHEN.

. D. A. STEVENSON.

. MKS. STOPES.

. GEORGE STRONACH.

. C. W. SUTTON.

. JAMES TAIT.

. D. LLEUFEK THOMAS.

. PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT.

. THE REV. W. W. TULLOCH, D.D.

. COLONEL R. H. VETCH, E.E., C.B.

. E. T. WEDMORE.

. STEPHEN WHEELER.

. B. B. WOODWARD.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Stanhope

Stanhope

STANHOPE, LADY, and COUNTESS OF
CHESTERFIELD (d. 1667). [See KIRKHOVEN
or KERCKHOVEN, CATHERINE.]

STANHOPE, CHARLES, third EARL
STANHOPE (1753-1816), politician and man
of science, born in London on 3 Aug. 1753,
was the second but eldest surviving son of
Philip, second earl Stanhope (d. 7 March
1786), who married, in 1745,Grizel (d. 1811),
daughter of Charles Hamilton, (by courtesy)
lord Binning [q. v.], and sister of Thomas,
seventh earl of Haddington.

The father, the second earl Stanhope, was
son of James Stanhope, first earl Stanhope
[q. v.] Educated at Utrecht and Geneva,
he acquired a love for mathematics, for the
Greek language — which was as familiar to
him as English— and for democratic prin-
ciples. Lalande called him the best English
mathematician of his day, and he was an
especial friend and correspondent of Robert
Simson [q. v.], the professor of mathematics
at Glasgow. He paid for the posthumous
impression of Simson's works and for the
edition of the works of Archimedes that was
printed at the Clarendon Press, and Priest-
ley dedicated to him the third volume of his
' Experiments on Air.' In 1735 he was elected
F.R.S., and at his death he left SOW. to that
society (WELD, Royal Society, ii. 196). In
parliament he spoke, while in England, not
infrequently, and always with independence
of thought. Letters of Pitt, Lord Chatham,
and Franklin to him, and one from him are
in the ' Chatham Correspondence ' (vol. iv.)
He transmitted to his son Charles his enthu-
siasm for science, his devotion to the cause
of democracy, and his fondness for sim-
plicity in dress (MAHON, Hist, of England,
iii. 208-9).

VOL. LIT.

'

Charles was sent to Eton at an early age.
It is usually said that he went thither at the
age of eight, but his name is not in the list
of 1762 (Collect. Oxford Hist. Soc. iii. 367).
His elder brother Philip died at Geneva on
6 July 1763 (Gent. Mag. 1763, p. 415), and
Charles became Lord Mahon and the heir to
the peerage. In July 1764 the whole family
went to Geneva (Letters of Lady Hervey,
pp. 303, 309), where the lad was instructed
by G. J. Le Sage, who developed his tastes
for the exacter sciences. He also spent
much time in experimental philosophy. In
1765 he had the advantage for two months
of the society of Adam Smith and of Henry
Scott, third duke of Buccleuch[q.v.] (DUGALD
STEWART, Works, x. 45). Lady Mary Coke
was at Geneva in October 1769, and mar-
velled at the youth's 'surprising genius;
his painting wou'd surprise you, and he
cuts out people in paper as like as others
can draw them. He has invented a mathe-
matical instrument . . . better for the pur-
pose it is intended than any other of the
kind ; yet he is but seventeen years of age '
(Journal, iii. 158). Still he did not neglect
the amusements of youth. He excelled in
horsemanship, enrolled himself in the militia
of the Genevan republic, and was an adept
in shooting at a mark.

At the age of eighteen Mahon composed
a paper in French on the pendulum, which
the Academy of Stockholm rewarded with
a prize and printed. He wrote, at Geneva
in 1773, a volume, printed in 1775, of ' Con-
siderations on the Means of preventing Frau-
dulent Practices on the Gold Coin.' The
coin was to have very little relief, and the
date was to be sunk in. The dangers to be
guarded against were false coining, clipping,
milling, and sweating. Very soon after its

Stanhope

Stanhope

composition the Stanhopes returned to Eng-
land, and Mahon threw himself with ardour
into politics.

Early in September 1774 he was presented
at court, and as his father would not allow him
to wear powder ' because wheat is so dear,'
he went in his natural ' coal-black hair ' and
a white feather. The wits said ' he had been
tarred and feathered ' (WALPOLE, Letters,
vi. 114). A few weeks later, when only just
of age, he contested the city of Westminster,
but, after the poll had been open for some
days, withdrew. At this time he was in-
spired with an ardent friendship for the
second William Pitt, who was then equally
ardent for reform, and their alliance was
cemented by his marriage, on 19 Dec. 1774,
to his friend's sister, Lady Hester Pitt,
elder daughter of the first Earl of Chatham.
Lady Mahon died at the family seat of
Chevening, Kent, on 18 July 1780, when
only twenty-five.

During the Gordon riots of June 1780
Mahon harangued the people from the bal-
cony of a coffee-house, and urged them to
retire to their homes. Walpole said that he
'chiefly contributed by his harangues to
conjure down the tempest ' (Letters, vii.
377-81). On the following 6 Sept. he was
elected, through the influence of the Earl of
Shelburne, member for the borough of Chip-
ping Wycombe in Buckinghamshire, and re-
presented it until his accession to the peer-
age. At the opening debate (October 1780)
on the choice of speaker, he made his maiden
speech, and in 1781 he was a delegate for
the county of Kent to advocate the cessation
of the American war and the promotion of
parliamentary reform. From 1782 to 1786
he introduced into the House of Commons
several bills for the prevention of bribery
and corruption and for the reduction of ex-
penses at parliamentary elections. The pro-
visions of his bill against bribery were de-
clared by Lord Mansfield on 23 March 1784
to be already part of the law of the land
(Gent. Mag. 119^ i. 229). His bill for an-
nual registration of voters, for increase in
the number of polling places, and for other
improvements at elections was taken charge
of after he had become a peer by Wilber-
force, and, with Pitt as its friend, passed the
commons, but was thrown out by the lords
on o July 1786.

Mahon had associated himself with the
whigs in their opposition to the war with
the American colonies, but he strongly op-
posed the coalition of Fox and North, and he
was vehement against Fox's East India Bill.
He declined office on the formation of Pitt's
cabinet in 1783, but remained for a short

time his strenuous supporter. At the general
election in 1784 he laboured in the interest
of Pitt. Walpole at the time dubbed him
' a savage, a republican, a royalist — I don't
know what not ' (Letters, viii. 469). He
spoke at the meetings of the electors of
Westminster in February 1784 against Fox
and the coalition (cf. JEPHSON, The Platform,
i. 155-6). His first political difference with
Pitt took place on 22 July 1784 over the
tax on bricks and tiles. He ridiculed the
arguments of George Rose (1744-1818) [q.v.J
in its favour, and Pitt rallied him ironically
in return.

On 7 March 1786 he succeeded to the
peerage as the third Earl Stanhope, and lost
no time in attacking by speech and pam-
phlet Pitt's proposals for a sinking fund.
His pamphlet was entitled ' Observations on
Mr. Pitt's Plan for the Reduction of the
National Debt,' and Pitt tried hard to dis-
suade him from its publication (LORD AUCK-
LAND, Journal, i. 369). Two bills were in-
troduced by him into the House of Lords in
the summer of 1789. One was for relieving
members of the church of England from
sundry penalties and disabilities ; the other
was for preventing vexatious proceedings for
the recovery of tithes. Both were thrown
out, the first on 18 May, the second on
3 July, and on the first date he created much
amusement by informing the lord chancellor
that ' on another occasion I shall teach the
noble and learned lord law, as I have this
day taught the bench of bishops religion.'
He was accordingly represented in caricature
as a schoolmaster, with a rod in his hand.
His speeches abounded in pithy expressions
and in illustrative anecdote, although his
gesture was ungraceful.

Up to this date Stanhope had remained on
friendly terms with William Pitt, but diffe-
rences over the French revolution led to their
permanent estrangement (STANHOPE, Pitt,
ii. 180-1). He was chairman of the ' Revo-
lution Society,' which was founded in 1788
to commemorate the centenary of the English
revolution of 1688, and he forwarded to Paris
the address of congratulation on the capture
of the Bastille, which had been moved at
its meeting on 4 Nov. 1789 by Dr. Price.
To Rochefoucault he sent the resolution of
congratulation on the establishment of liberty
in France, which was proposed by Sheridan
at a meeting held at the Crown and Anchor
tavern in the Strand on 14 July 1790. It
was read in the assembly on 21 July, and cir-
culated in French. Letters sent by him to
Condorcet were printed at Paris in 1791 and
1792, the first set arguing against the issue ot
false assignats, and the second relating to

Stanhope

Stanhope

the treatment of negroes. He published in
1790 ' A Letter to Burke, containing a Short
Answer to his Late Speech on the French
Revolution,' which went into a second edi-
tion and was translated into French in that
year. Mrs. Macaulay addressed to Stan-
hope her ' Observations on the Reflections of
Mr. Burke on the Revolution in France.'

Stanhope, during 1791 and 1792, sup-
ported Fox's libel bill for maintaining the
rights of juries, and published his arguments
with a catena of legal authorities in their
support. By letter to Lord Grenville, with
•whom he was still on friendly terms, and by
speeches in parliament, he consistently op-
posed the war with France. On 23 Jan.
1794 he moved to acknowledge the French
republic, and on 4 April 1794 he brought for-
ward a motion ' against any interference in
the internal government of France,' which
provoked his fellow-peers, at Lord Grenville's
instance, to order the entry of it to be ex-
punged from their journals. Both of these
speeches were printed separately. Next
month he opposed the Habeas Corpus Sus-
pension Bill, and on 6 Jan. 1795 he intro-
duced a second motion against interfering
with the internal affairs of France. On this
occasion he was ' in a minority of one,' and
after entering a protest against the defeat of
his motion, which he subsequently pub-
lished, he withdrew from further attendance
in parliament. A medal was struck in his
honour with the motto ' The minority of one,
1795,' and he was long known by that title
or as ' Citizen ' Stanhope. From 1791 to
1808 he was a frequent figure in the cari-
catures of Gillray. One satiric print was
entitled ' Scientific Researches, New Disco-
veries in Pneumatics.' When he declared
himself a sans-culotte, a ballad, with a rough
caricature of him by another satirist, was
scattered broadcast.

Owing to his revolutionary sympathies,
Stanhope's house in Mansfield Street was
attacked by rioters and set on fire at different
times on the night of 11-12 June 1794. He
believed, and declared in an advertisement,
that the mob had been paid. The Rev.
Jeremiah Joyce [q. v.], his private secretary
and the tutor to his sons, was on 4 May 1794
arrested at Chevening on a charge of ' trea-
sonable practices.' To celebrate his acquittal
Stanhope on 23 Dec. 1794 gave a grand en-
tertainment at Chevening to his neighbours
and tenants ( Gent. Mag. 1795, i. 73). At a
very large meeting at the Crown and Anchor
tavern on 4 Feb. 1795, in honour of the
acquittal, he was called to the chair and
delivered an animated speech, which, when
published, enjoyed great popularity. In this

year of 1795 Walter Savage Landor printed
anonymously ' A Moral Epistle to Earl
Stanhope,' a poem of twenty pages, which
contrasted him with Pitt, much to the
commoner's disadvantage (FOSTER, Landor,
i. 68-71).

Stanhope's secession from the House of
Lords lasted from 6 Jan. 1795 to 20 Feb.
1800. In the beginning of 1 799 he addressed
to the people of Great Britain and Ireland a
pamphlet ' On the Subject of an Union,'
which was reprinted and circulated by the
anti-union party of Dublin. His first motion
on reappearing among the peers was to pro-
pose a peace with Napoleon ; but he acted
without concert, and only one peer, Lord
Camelford, supported him. In 1808 he took
a very strong part against the Indictment
Bill, as interfering with the liberty of the
subject, and at all times spoke strongly
against the slave trade. He advocated a
reduction of fiscal duties as tending to an in-
crease in the revenue, and was earnest for
education on a comprehensive basis. On
27 June 1811 he introduced a ' gold coin and
bank-note ' bill, making it illegal to pay a
larger sum than 21s. for a guinea, and for
preventing any note issued by the Bank of
England from being accepted at a discount.
It passed through both houses. In the last
year of his life he carried through the lords
two motions for the appointment of com-
mittees— one for a revision of the statute-
book, and the other for the adoption of a
uniform system of weights and measures.

Throughout his life Stanhope deservedly
enjoyed a great reputation for his discoveries
in science, to the prosecution of which he
devoted much time and money. He was
elected F.R.S. on 19 Nov. 1772, but through
absence from England was not admitted
until 12 Jan. 1775 (Records of Royal Soc.),
and he was a member of the Philadelphia
Philosophical Society. It is believed that
Richard Varley, father of John Varley
[q. v.] the artist, was his tutor in mechanics.
His principal experiments related to the
safeguarding of buildings against fire by
means of ' stucco,' in which he endeavoured
to bring to perfection the plans of David
Hartley the younger [q. v.] He took out
patents for steam- vessels in March and August
1790, and in February 1807. It was an-
nounced in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for
1792 (ii. 956) that his experiments for pro-
pelling vessels by the steam-engine without
masts or sails had been so satisfactory that
a ship of two hundred tons was being built
under his direction on this principle. His
inventions received the approval of the lords
of the admiralty in 1795 and 1796. An

Stanhope

' ambi-navigator ' ship called the Kent was
constructed for him, but did not turn out a
success (STANHOPE, Pitt, 11. 397-401). In
1795 the earl revived the project of Genevois,
the pastor of Berne, for impelling boats
with duck-feet oars, but the highest rate of
speed attained was three miles an hour (cf.
WHITAKER, Course of Hannibal,I79±,ii. 142 ;
MATHIAS, Shade of Pope, 1799). Stanhope
declared in the House of Lords on 21 May
1810 that he had invented ' a vessel 111 feet
in length which drew only seven feet odd
inches of water, and outsailed the swiftest
vessel in the navy.' His specification ' re-
specting ships and vessels' was printed in
1807.

Many printing appliances devised by him-
self he placed at the public disposal, without
any advantage to himself, and made solid
contributions to the art of printing. His
chief assistant in this department of me-
chanics was Robert Walker, an ingenious
mechanician of Vine Street, Piccadilly, and
Dean Street, Soho. He perfected a process
of stereotyping which was acquired by the
delegates of the Clarendon Press at Oxford
in 1805 on the condition that they paid
4,000£ to the foreman and manager of his
press, Andrew Wilson, of Wild Court, and
stereotyping on this system became part of
the general business of the press. They
also acquired, but free from any payment,
his iron hand-press, called the Stanhope press,
and his system of logotypes and logotype
cases. This system a few years later was
introduced into the Oxford press; but his
logotypes, like those of John Walter [q. v.] of
the ' Times,' proved a failure. The first book
printed by his process was ' An Abstract of
the whole Doctrine of the Christian Religion.
By J. A. Freylinghausen,' 1804. Long
after these dates he persevered with his ex-
periments, either at Wilson's office or at
Chevening, where he kept a foundry of his
own. Another invention he called ' panta-
type printing, by which one hundred thou-
sand impressions of an engraving could be
taken, all proofs ; that is to say, the last
impression will be as perfect as the first '
(Collectanea, Oxford Hist. Soc. 1896, iii.
365-412; HANSARD, Typogmphia, p. 475;
H. G. Bohn on Printing, Philobiblon Soc.
iv. 90).

Stanhope published in 1806 his ' Principles
of the Science of Tuning Instruments with
Fixed Tones,' which was reprinted in Til-
loch's ' Philosophical Magazine ' (xxv. 291-
312). The invention formed the subject of
numerous articles by John Farey and Stan-
hope in that magazine, and of Dr. Callcott's
'Plain Statement of Earl Stanhope's Tem-

Stanhope

perament.' In 1779 he produced his ' Prin-
ciples of Electricity,' but a second volume
which he promised, in refutation of the con-
clusions drawn from the experiments of Ben-
jamin Wilson, was not published. In the first
volume and in the 'Philosophical Transac-
tions'(Ixxvii. 130) he contended that when a
large cloud is charged with electricity it drives
out a considerable portion of the electricity
in its neighbourhood, which often returns
to its original position with such violence
and in such quantity as to destroy life. In
this way he explained the death of a carrier
and his horses at Berwickshire in 1787,
though there was no discharge of thunder
nearer than some miles distance (THOMSON,
Royal Soc. pp. 449-50). A public trial of
Franklin's and Stanhope's experiments in
lighting-conductors is said to have taken
place at the Pantheon under the superinten-
dence of Edward Xairne the electrician.

About 1777 Stanhope constructed two
calculating machines (1) for working out
with exactness complicated sums of addi-
tion and subtraction ; (2) for similar sums
in multiplication and division. ' The Stan-
hope Demonstrator, an Instrument for per-
forming Logical Operations,' employed his
thoughts at intervals for thirty years. It
has been fully described by the Rev. Robert
Harley, F.R.S., in an article in ' Mind ' (iv.
192-210), which was reprinted separately for
private circulation.

Stanhope's other inventions include a mi-
croscopic lens which, like the printing-press,
bears his name ; a new manner of producing
cement more durable than the ordinary mor-
tar ; an improved method of ' burning chalk,
marble, and limestone into lime ; ' an artificial
slate or tile for excluding rain and snow ; and
a means of curing wounds made in trees. In
conjunction with Robert Fulton, the Ameri-
can engineer, he projected a canal from his
estate at Holsworthy in Devonshire to the
Bristol Channel, with a novel system of in-
clined planes and with improved locks.

Stanhope's life was thus one of unremit-
ting toil. He died of dropsy at Cheven-
ing, on lo Dec. 1816, and was buried with
marked simplicity in the family vault at that
church on 24 Dec. In person he was tall
and thin, with a high forehead and a coun-
tenance expressive of impetuosity. He was
always very plain in his attire, and of late
years his looks were pale and wan. A
powerful voice and a vigorous gesticulation
heightened the effect of his oratory. His
sympathies were wide, his generosity was
unbounded, and his views were much in ad-
vance of their time. In all that he did,
whether it was in politics or in science, he

Stanhope

worked for the public good. The defects of
his character were an incapacity to work
with others and a lack of sympathy towards
his children, all of Avhom he disinherited
after subjecting them to much ill-treatment.
But Stanhope's mother left everything to her
' dearly beloved son, Charles, Earl Stanhope,
from my approbation of his private and public
conduct ' (Gent. Mag. 1812, i. 673). By his
will, made in 1805, Stanhope left all his
disposable estate, after payment of a few
legacies, among ten executors, of whom the
best known were Lord Holland, Lord Grant-
ley, Joseph Jekyll, George Dyer, and the
Rev. Christopher Wyvill.

Stanhope married as his second wife, on

12 March 1781, Louisa, only daughter and
sole heiress of the Hon. Henry Grenville,
younger brother of Earl Temple and George
Grenville. She died at Clarges Street, Picca-
dilly, on 7 March 1829, aged 70. By his first
wife he had three daughters : (1) Hester
Lucy Stanhope [q. v.] ; (2) Griselda, who
married at Marylebone church, on 29 Aug.
1800, John Tekell, of Hambledon, Hamp-
shire ; she died without issue, at Bagshot, on

13 Oct. 1851, aged 73 (Gent. Mag. 1851, ii.
667) ; and (3) Lucy Rachael, who eloped
early in 1796 with Thomas Taylor of Seven-
oaks, the family apothecary. Stanhope's re-
sentment at this marriage exposed him to
one of Gillray's most pungent satires, ' Demo-
cratic Levelling : Alliance a la Francaise ; or
the Union of the Coronet and Clyster-pipe,'
4 March 1796. Pitt requested Taylor to
abandon his business, and made him con-
troller-general of the customs. Lord Chat-
ham made Taylor's eldest son, William Stan-
hope Taylor, one of his executors, and he
edited with Pringle the volumes of the ' Chat-
ham Correspondence.' Lady Lucy Taylor
died at Coldharbour, Surrey, on 1 March
1814, when a pension of 100/. per annum was
granted to each of her three sons and four
daughters.

By his second wife Stanhope left three
sons. Philip Henry, the eldest son, suc-
ceeded to the peerage [see under STANHOPE,
PHILIP HENRY, fifth EARL], Charles Banks
(1785-1809), the second son, was killed at
Cor una. James Hamilton (1788-1825), the
third son, was captain and lieutenant-colonel
of the 1st foot-guards.

A three-quarter length portrait of Stan-
hope by Gainsborough, left unfinished
through the death of the artist, is preserved
at Chevening. The first adequate repro-
duction is in the third volume of the 'Collec-
tanea ' of the Oxford Historical Society. A
portrait of Stanhope by Opie, bequeathed to
Lord Holland, is in the journal-room atHol-

; Stanhope

land House (ROGERS, Opie and his Works,
p. 165). A profile, drawn from the life
and engraved by Henry Richter, was pub-
lished on 4 June 1798. Another likeness,
drawn and engraved by C. Warren, appeared
in the 'Senator' in 1792. A number of
private papers, referring chiefly to his inven-
tions, are preserved at Chevening.

[Parliamentary History, 1780 to 1816, passim;
Stanhope's William Pitt, passim ; Philos. Trans.
1778, pp. 884-94, reproduced in Annual Regi-
ster for 1779; Story's John Varley, pp. 200-2 ;
Wright and Evans's Gillray Caricatures, passim ;
Works of Gillray, ed. Wright (really by Grego),
passim, from p. 130 to p. 355; Collectanea,
vol. iii. (Oxford Hist. Soc.), pp. 365-412;
Nichols's Illustrations of Literature, iii. 154 ;
Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, ix. 569; Woodcroft's
Chronological List of Patents ; Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. viii. 135, 2nd ser. ii. 50-1, iv.
265; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, iv. 178-9;
Gent. Mag. 1774 p. 598, 1780 p. 348, 1800 ii.
900, 1811 ii. 661, 1814 i. 412. 1816 ii. 563-4,
625, 1829 i. 283; Chatham Corresp. iv. 55, 373,
402, 440; Wraxall, ed. Wheatley, ii. 341, iii. 96,
295, 298, 401-2, v. 334; Annual Biogr. and
Obituary, 1817, pp. 183-226; S. Fletcher's The
late Earl Stanhope's Opinions, 1819.]

W. P. C.

STANHOPE, CHARLES, third EARL
OF HARRINGTON (1753-1829), soldier, born
on 20 March 1753, was the eldest son of
William Stanhope, second earl of Harring-
ton, and grandson of William Stanhope, first
earl of Harrington [q. v.] He entered the
army as an ensign in the Coldstream guards
in November 1769, and in August 1773 ob-
tained a captaincy in the 29th foot. From
1774 to 1776 he was M.P. for Thetford, and
in the succeeding parliament sat for West-
minster till his father's death in 1779. Mean-
while, he had exchanged his light company
in the 29th for the grenadier company,his pro-
motion being obtained, says Walpole, through
the partiality of the war secretary, William
AVildman Barrington, second viscount Bar-
rington (Journal of lieign of George III, ii.
16). In February 1776 he embarked with
the regiment for Quebec, and landed in face
of an American cannonade. He was present
at the subsequent successful action in the
plains of Abraham. During the remainder
of the year he was engaged in operations on
the St. Lawrence, under Sir Guy Carleton,
afterwards first lord Dorchester [q. v.] In
the following year he accompanied General
John Burgoyne [q. v.] as aide-de-camp on
the disastrous campaign which ended with
Saratoga. He was recommended by his
commander to Lord George Germain [q. v.],
secretary at war, as deserving of promotion
on account of his excellent qualities and ser-

Stanhope

Stanhope

vices during the campaign. On 24 Dec. 1777
he reached England with despatches an-
nouncing the surrender at Saratoga, the news
of which had already arrived. In the follow-
ing month, owing to Burgoyne's recommen-
dation, he 'was suffered to buy' a higher
commission, and obtained a captaincy in the
3rd foot-guards (id. 17 Jan. 1778). In April
1779 he succeeded to the peerage. On 1 June
of that year Harrington was examined be-
fore the select committee appointed to inquire
into the management of Burgoyne's last cam-
paign. He testified to that general's efforts
to restrain the excesses of his Indian allies,
and gave his opinion that a retreat after the
action at Saratoga was impracticable. Wai-
pole thought that Harrington ' did himself
and Burgoyne honour ' (to Conway, 5 June
1779). Having raised an infantry regiment
(the 85th) at his own expense, he in 1780
embarked for Jamaica at the head of it, with
the rank of brigadier. He assisted the go-
vernor (John Balling) to put the island into
an efficient state of defence in view of an
expected attack by the French, but within
about a year had to return home with his
wife on account of bad health. The 85th
suffered so much from the climate that the
remnant left by the ravages of disease had to
be embarked on some of Rodney's prizes
and sent home.

On '26 Nov. 1782 Harrington was gazetted
colonel and aide-de-camp to the king, and
in the following March received the colonelcy
of the 65th foot. With that regiment he first
tried the new tactics introduced by Sir David
Dundas (1735-1820) [q. v.] On 29 Jan.
1788 he received the command of his old
regiment, the 29th. For the next three years
he was in garrison with it at Windsor, and
was brought much into contact with the
royal family. In March 1788 he was offered
the post of British resident at the court of
Russia, but declined, apparently because,
owing to the inferior rank of the tsarina's
minister at St. James's, he could not bear
the full title of ambassador (see Corresp.
with Lord Carmarthen, Add. MS. 28063).

On 5 Dec. 1792 Harrington was appointed
colonel of the 1st life-guards and gold stick
in waiting. The latter appointment pre-
cluded him from serving (as he desired) with
the Duke of York in Holland. He attained
the rank of major-general in October 1793,
lieutenant-general in January 1798, andgene-
ral on 25 Sept. 1802 ; and was sworn of the
privy council on 24 Oct. 1798. From July
1803 to October 1805 he acted as second in
command on the staff" of the London dis-
trict, and on 31 Oct. of the latter year was
appointed commander-in-chief in Ireland.

The latter appointment he held till January
1812. Meanwhile he had been appointed
to undertake special diplomatic missions to
Vienna in November 1805, and to Berlin in.
the following January.

On his return from Ireland he received
the retiring appointment of constable and
governor of Windsor Castle (14 March 1812),
and in 1816 the grand cross of the Hanove-
rian order. At the coronation of George IV
he was bearer of the great standard of Eng-
land. Harrington was personally popular
writh both that king and his father ; and his
wife was a lady of the bedchamber and prime
favourite of Queen Charlotte. Harrington
died at Brighton on 15 Sept. 1829. Although
he saw little service except in his earlier
years, his military knowledge was accounted
equal to that of any of his contemporaries.
The new sword adopted by the army in 1792
was introduced by him.

Harrington married, in May 1779, Jane
Seymour, daughter and coheiress of Sir John
Fleming, bart., of Brompton Park, Middle-
sex. She was buried in Westminster Abbey
on 12 Feb. 1824. Six sons and two daugh-
ters were issue of the marriage. The eldest-
son, Charles (see below), and the third son,
Leicester Fitzgerald Charles Stanhope [q.v.],
each succeeded to the earldom of Harring-
ton. The second son, Major-general Lincoln
Edwin Robert Stanhope, C.B., died in 1840.
The fourth son, Fitzroy Henry Richard (1787-
1864), was originally in the army, but after-
wards took holv orders, and was father of
Charles Wyndtiam (1809-1881), seventh
earl of Harrington. Of the daughters, Anna
Maria married the Marquis of Tavistock
(afterwards Duke of Bedford); and Charlotte
Augusta the Duke of Leinster.

A portrait of Harrington was painted by
Fayram and engraved by Faber ; another
was engraved by Rawle. A portrait of the
countess with her children was engraved by
Bartolozzi from a painting by Sir J. Reynolds.
Another portrait of her was painted by
Reynolds and engraved by Val. Green ; and
one was also engraved by Cooper.

CHARLES STANHOPE, fourth EARL OF HAR-
RINGTOX (1780-1851), eldest son of the third
earl, was born at Harrington House, St.
James's, on 8 April 1780. He obtained an
ensigncy in the Coldstream guards in De-
cember 1795, and in November 1799 became
captain in the Prince of Wales's light dra-
goons. In February 1803 he was gazetted
major in the queen's rangers, and on 25 June
1807 lieutenant-colonel of the 3rd West India
regiment. He was placed on half-pay in
August 1812, and on 4 June 1814 attained
the rank of colonel in the armv. In March

Stanhope

1812 lie was named a lord of the bedchamber?
and again held that appointment from Janu-
ary 1820 till November 1829. As Lord
Petersham he was one of the best known
figures in society during the regency and
reign of George IV., and figures frequently in
contemporary prints. His habits and tastes
were eccentric. He never went out till 6 P.M.,
and his whole equipage was invariably of a
certain brownish hue. He designed the
Petersham overcoat and the Petersham snuff-
mixture, and mixed his own blacking. In
common with his family, he was a great con-
noisseur in tea, and his room was described
by Captain Gronow as like a shop, full of tea-
canisters and boxes of snuff' labelled in gilt.
He had a large and valuable collection of
snuff-boxes. His hats were also peculiar
(MELTOST, Hints on Hats, p. 39). In person
he was tall and handsome, and dressed like
Henri Quatre, whom he was supposed to
resemble. In spite of his affectations he
was personally popular. Moore met him at
dinner at Horace Twiss's chambers in Chan-
cery Lane in June 1819 (Diary andCorresp.
ii. 320).

Petersham was a great patron of the stage,
and, after his accession to the peerage as Lord
Harrington in 1829, married Maria Foote
[q. v.], the actress, who survived him. Their
only child, a daughter, married George, second
marquis Conyngham. Harrington died on
3 March 1851. He was succeeded in the
title by his brother, Leicester Fitzgerald
Charles Stanhope.

[Doyle's Official Baronage ; Peerages of
G. E. C. and Burke ; State of the Expedition
from Canada, 1780, 2nd edit. pp. 64-81, and
App. ; Gent. Mag. 1829, ii. 365-8; Public
Characters, 1828, ii. 306 ; Stanhope's Hist, of
England, vi. 260 n., 286, 313 ; Evans's Cat.
Engr. Portraits ; Moore's Diary and Corresp. i.
110, 113, 186, ii. 32, iv. 55, viii. 62,63. For the
fourth Lord Harrington , see also Captain Gronow's
Keminiscences, 1892, i. 284-6, where he figures
in several of the coloured plates. In Ashton's
Social England under the Eegency (vol. ii.) are
reproduced a portrait published in January 1812
by H. Humphrey, and a caricature of Petersham
in the Cossack trousers in vogue in 1815. A draw-
ing of Petersham as ' a noble aide-de-camp,'
given in Timbs's English Eccentrics, probably
represents his father.] G. LB G. N.

STANHOPE, SIB EDWARD (1546 P-
1608), chancellor of the diocese of London,
born at Hull about 1546, was the fourth son
of Sir Michael Stanhope [q. v.], by Anne,
daiighter of Nicholas Rawson of Aveley,
Essex. John Stanhope, first baron Stan-
hope [q. v.], was his elder brother.

An elder brother, also named Edward, re-

Stanhope

presented in parliament Nottinghamshire and
Yorkshire successively, was a surveyor of the
duchy of Lancaster, treasurer of Gray's Inn,
recorder of Doncaster, and a member of the
council of the north. He died in 1603, and
was buried at Kirby Wharffe. Yorkshire.

Sir Edward the younger was scholar of
Trinity College, Cambridge, from 1560 to
1563, minor fellow in 1564, and major fellow
in 1569. He graduated B.A. in 1563, M.A.
in 1566, and LL.D. in 1575. He was incor-
porated M.A. at Oxford in September 1566,
' when Queen Elizabeth was entertained by
the Oxonian Muses ' (WooD, fasti Oxon. i.
174). On 1 Sept. 1578 he supplicated to
be incorporated D.C.L., but, though it was
granted simpliciter, ' it appears not that he
was incorporated ' (ib. p. 211). On 25 Nov.
1572 he was appointedtothe prebend of Bote-
vant in York Cathedral. He was admitted as
advocate at Doctors' Commons in 1576, and
on 7 June 1577 was sworn as a master in
chancery. About 1583 he was named vicar-
general of the province of Canterbury, and,
having meanwhile (Nov. 1584-Sept. 1585
and Oct. 1586-March 1587) served in parlia-
ment as member for Marlborough, was ap-
pointed a member of the ecclesiastical com-
mission in 1587. Two years later he obtained,
through the influence of Lord Burghley, to
whose second wife he was related, the place of
commissioner of the fines office. In 1589 he
was also presented to the rectory of Terring-
ton in Norfolk by his nephew William Cooper.
In 1591 he resigned his stall at York on his
appointment as canon and chancellor of St.
Paul's Cathedral. Stanhope's name appears
in the commission of March 1593 ' touching
Jesuits and other disguised persons,' and also
in that of oyer and terminer for London in
February 1594. In the same year he was
also a member of Whitgift's commission for
the survey of ecclesiastical courts in the Lon-
don diocese ; and in April 1601 was a com-
missioner in the inquiry concerning piracies.
Together with his brother Michael he re-
ceived a grant from the crown in June 1600
of the manor of Hucknall Torkard, Notting-
hamshire, and was knighted at Whitehall
on 25 July 1603. In that year Stanhope
served on the commission under which
Raleigh and his associates were tried for
high treason, and was appointed one of the
four learned civilians who were to examine
and adjudicate upon all books printed in the
realm without authority.

Stanhope died on 16 March 1607-8, and
was buried in St. Paul's Cathedral ' near to
the great north door.' His epitaph on the
monument on the eastern wall, printed in
• Monumenta Sepulchraria Sancti Pauli,'

Stanhope

1614, by H. H[olland], was drawn up by
William Camden [q. v.] During his life-
time he had given 100/. for the construc-
tion and fitting up of a library at Trinity
College, Cambridge, to which he bequeathed
700/. to buy lands for the maintenance of a
library-keeper and his man. He also left to
the college fifteen manuscripts and over three
hundred books, among which was his poly-
glot bible, known as King Philip's bible. A
small benefaction was set apart for the pro-
vision of a large vellum book ' wherein
should be fairly written and limned the
names, titles, arms, and dignities of all the
founders of the college,' and of the bene-
factors and masters, with a list of prefer-
ments. Benefactions were also left by Stan-
hope to the town of Hull and the poor of
Kentish Town and Terrington, as well as
200/. towards the foundation of Whitgift's
college at Croydon. Having no children, he
entailed his estates in the Isle of Axholme
and at Caldecott on his nephews.

Stanhope wrote the earlier portion of
' Memoriale Collegio [sic] Sanctae et Indi-
viduseTrinitatis in Academia Cantabrigiensi,'
a manuscript inscribed with his name and
left to Trinity College. It was continued, in
accordance with his wishes, up to 1700, and
was known as the Lodge Book from being
kept in the master's lodge. Several of his
letters were in the collections of Dawson
Turner and Richard Almack.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 470-3, "where is
an exhaustive list of authorities.] G. LE G. N.

STANHOPE, EDWARD (1840-1893),
politician, was second son of Philip Henry,
fifth earl Stanhope [q. v.], the historian, by
Emily Harriet, second daughter of Sir Ed-
ward Kerrison, bart. He was born at his
father's house inGrosvenor Place, London, on
24 Sept. 1840. After some tuition at a pri-
vate school at Brighton, he entered Harrow,
under the headmastership of Dr. Yaughan,
in September 1852. At Harrow he won
the Neeld medal for mathematics in 1859.
Though of slight physique, he more than
held his own in athletic sports and games.
Stanhope was a member of the celebrated
cricket eleven of 1859, when Harrow de-
feated Eton in one innings, and by his close
and masterly defence in no small degree con-
tributed to that result. He was a first-rate
football player, fast, adroit, and indomitably
plucky. He shot extremely well, and was
fond of fishing. Stanhope left Harrow at mid-
summer 1859, and went up to Christ Church,
Oxford, in the following October. Pur-
suing his natural bent towards mathe-
matics, he obtained a first class in mathema-

S

Stanhope

tical moderations in Michaelmas term 1861.
Being destined for the bar, he went in for a
pass in classics in Easter term 1862, and
the examiners paid him the compliment
of an ' honorary fourth.' In the following
November he was elected to a fellowship at
All Souls'. Thereupon he began his legal
studies in London, and was called to the bar
at the Inner Temple on 1 May 1865. He
joined the home circuit, but his practice was
mainly at the parliamentary bar, where his
clear elocution and power of lucid statement
soon secured him a good position. In 1868
he was appointed an assistant commissioner
to inquire into the employment of children,
! young persons, and women in agriculture.
In the following year he published an ex-
haustive report. Some of his strictures on
i the conditions of cottage life in Dorset gave
j offence to the landed proprietors ; but it
would seem that he was right.

James Banks Stanhope, who, as represen-
tative of Sir Joseph Banks [q. v.], had in-
herited Revesby Abbey, Boston, and its
estate, was first cousin to Edward Stanhope's
father, and, attracted by the character and
career of his young kinsman, he made him
heir to his property in Lincolnshire, and
brought him forward as one of the conser-
vative candidates for Mid-Lincolnshire at
the general election of 1874. Stanhope was
returned unopposed, and again at the gene-
ral election of 1880. After the redistribu-
tion of seats, consequent on the extension of
the suffrage to the agricultural labourers, he
was returned for the Horncastle division of
Lincolnshire at the general election of 1885
by a majority of 865 over a liberal candi-
date ; at the general election of 1886 he was
returned unopposed, and at the general elec-
tion of 1892 he beat his liberal opponent by
738.

At the opening of the session of 1875
Stanhope was chosen by Mr. Disraeli to
move the address to the throne ; and he did
so in a speech of such sustained and stately
rhetoric that Lord Randolph Churchill (then
also a new member) likened it to ' a recita-
tion from Gibbon.' He at once gained the
ear of the house and the approbation of his
leaders, and on 18 Xov. 1875 he entered the
official hierarchy as parliamentary secretary
to the board of trade. His office had at the
moment a special importance. In the pre-
ceding July Mr. Plimsoll, M.P. for Derby,
had, by some vehement demonstrations in
the House of Commons, compelled public
attention to the scandal and dangers con-
nected with our merchant shipping. So
much popular excitement was aroused that
the government thought it expedient to pass

Stanhope

Stanhope

the Merchant Shipping Act in 1875. It was
merely temporary, and was to expire on
1 Oct. 1876. Stanhope, on his appointment
to the board of trade, exerted himself to re-
deem the pledge made by the government to
deal more thoroughly with the subject in a
subsequent session, and the act of 1876,
which was brought in at the beginning of
that year, was drafted to a very considerable
extent under Stanhope's direction and control.
He made an important speech on the second
reading of the bill (17 Feb. 1876), and took
great interest in its further progress through
the house, and in its subsequent administra-
tion by the board of trade.

On 6 April 1878 Stanhope was promoted to
the more important post of under-secret ary of
state for India, which he held till the down-
fall of Lord Beaconsfield's administration at
Easter 1880. At the llndia office he ac-
quired the reputation of a strong and con-
scientious administrator. He was specially
interested in questions of finance and com-
plicated matters of exchange. He twice in-
troduced the Indian budget into the House
of Commons. On the first occasion, 13 Aug.
1878, he dealt with the new policy of a
' Famine Insurance Fund,' the abolition of
the inland customs line, the equalisation of
the salt duties, the abolition of the transit
duties on sugar, and the amendment of the
customs tariff. On the second occasion,
22 May 1879, he dealt chiefly with the
measures taken to meet the large charges
incurred in the Afghan war, and the loss by
exchange ; and he announced a determined
effort to reduce Indian expenditure, in part
by the employment of a larger number of
natives in the civil service. On 9 Dec. 1878
he ably defended the policy of the Afghan
war in the debate in the House of Commons
on a vote of censure moved by Mr. Whit-
bread.

On Mr. Gladstone's accession to office at
Easter 1880, Stanhope became a leader of
the opposition, allying himself with the
decorous tactics of Sir Stafford Northcote
rather than with the guerilla warfare waged
by Lord Randolph Churchill and the 'Fourth
Party.' When Lord Salisbury became prime
minister, for the first time, in the summer of
1885, Stanhope was appointed (24 June)
vice-president of the committee of council on
education, with a seat in the cabinet. This
was the first instance in which a vice-presi-
dent had been admitted to the cabinet at the
time of his appointment. On the 19th of
the following August he was appointed pre-
sident of the board of trade, but resigned
the office when Lord Salisbury made way
for Mr. Gladstone's home-rule government

(3 Feb. 1886). In July 1886, after Mr.
Gladstone's defeat at the general election,
Lord Salisbury became prime minister for
the second time, and he appointed Stanhope
secretary of state for the colonies. He re-
ceived the seals of office at Osborne on
3 Aug. 1886. At the colonial office he was
thoroughly in his element. He was imbued
with a zeal for the idea of imperial federa-
tion, and issued the invitations for the colo-
nial conference, which was held with success
in 1888. In the readjustment of offices con-
sequent on Lord Randolph Churchill's sudden
resignation at Christmas 1886, Stanhope was
called, much against his wish, to succeed
William Henry Smith [q. v.] at the war
office. He received the seals of his new
office in January 1887.

Under Stanhope's auspices the modern
army system, inaugurated by Lord Cardwell,
was completed. Specific spheres of action
were allotted to all regular and auxiliary
troops on the outbreak of war, and the volun-
teers for the first time took a definite place
in the scheme of national defence. The pro-
cess of decentralising the stores formerly
concentrated at Woolwich and distributing
them to the various points of mobilisation
was set on foot. Sites were chosen for a
line of earthworks for the defence of London
in case of invasion, and negotiations for their
purchase were begun. In order to supply
modern guns for service by sea and land,
Stanhope called the private trade of the
country to his aid by the promise of con-
tinuity of demand, encouraged great firms
like Armstrong & Whitworth to lay down
the necessary plant and tender for orders,
and thus created a valuable additional source
of warlike supply. Early in 1887 Stanhope
also reorganised the manufacturing depart-
ments, and the system under which warlike
stores were passed into the service. He
abolished the office of surveyor-general of
ordnance; transferred the great departments
of ordnance, works, and supply to the staff
of the commander-in-chief, and placed the
establishment of the ordnance factories under
a single civilian head. In connection with
these changes, the services of supply and
transport were reorganised, and the army
service corps established.

In 1888 Stanhope, turning from depart-
mental reorganisation, introduced and passed
the Imperial Defence Act. The loan of two
and a half millions obtained under this act,
together with more than a million borne on the
annual estimates, was devoted to strengthen-
ing the defences of the coaling stations com-
manding the great sea routes, to improving
armaments of military ports at home and

Stanhope

10

Stanhope

abroad, and to constructing barracks at
ports and coaling stations for the increased
garrisons, the size of which was now for the
first time determined by strategical principles.
In 1889, after a committee of the House
of Commons had reported on the subject,
Stanhope revised the conditions of pro-
motion and retirement of officers. He pro-
mulgated a scheme for the reform of the
feneral officers' list, which secured the re-
uction of the list by a gradual progress
from 140 to 100, and the establishment of
the principle that promotion to general's rank
should only be by selection, and to fill actu-
ally vacant appointments allotted to that
rank. At the same time he instituted a
special rate of retired pay for those colonels
whose prospects could be shown to be un-
fairly injured by the operation of the new
rules.

During 1889 Stanhope made endeaA^ours to
improve the material conditions of the soldier's
life. In 1890 he obtained from parliament
a loan of over four millions, with which the
camps at Aldershot, Shorncliffe, Strensall,
and the Curragh were almost entirely rebuilt,
while the barracks at Portsmouth, Plymouth, j
Dublin, Malta, and other large garrisons were
improved and renewed. He also gave much
attention to the difficult question of the em- j
ployment of soldiers on return to civil life.
He succeeded in persuading the great rail- i
way companies to meet him in conference,
and obtained from them certain pledges as to
the employment of reserve and discharged :
soldiers. Further, a committee appointed
by him to consider the question of soldiers'
diet resulted in considerable improvement.
Stanhope carried forward the work of or-
ganising and developing our military re-
sources under conditions of great difficulty.
He had the ear of the House of Commons,
butoutsideheobtainedlittle recognition. His
sagacious reforms were realised and appre-
ciated only by the few, while his retrench-
ments made a bitter enemy of every officer
whose interests were threatened by them.
His adoption on 22 Dec. 1888, on the advice
of technical experts, of a magazine rifle,
though more than justified by experience,
was long the subject of bitter opposition in
press and parliament (Hansard, 3rd ser.
cccxlix. 1631-83). A growing agitation
against the administration of the war office
under the new system of 1887 at length led
to the appointment of a royal commission
under Lord Hartington's presidency. The
commissioners reported in 1891 that suffi-
cient time had not elapsed to j ustify a ver-
dict on the system instituted in 1887, but
recommended a reconstruction of the war

office on the occurrence of a vacancy in the
office of commander-in-chief.

In 1891 Stanhope, to allay alarm caused
by a temporary failure to meet an abnormal
demand for recruits, appointed Lord Wan-
tage's committee to inquire into the terms
and conditions of service in the army. But
the momentary difficulty passed away, and
neither Stanhope nor his successor attempted
to give effect to the far-reaching and expen-
sive recommendations of the committee.

Lord Salisbury's second administration
was overthrown by the general election of
July 1892, and Stanhope surrendered the
seals of the war office. His constitution,
never very robust, had been completely
broken by the incessant work and worry of
his post. In the new parliament of 1892 he
was a regular attendant and a frequent de-
bater, and he was elected chairman of the
' church party ' in the House of Commons.
In this capacity, Stanhope, in the autumn
session of 1893, threw himself with great
ardour into the debates on such parts of the
Parish Councils Bill as affected the powers
or property of the establishment. He made
his last speech on 9 Dec. 1893. On the same
day he left London and went to Chevening
to pay a visit to his brother, Lord Stanhope.
There he was seized with a severe attack of
gout, and, after a partial rally, he died sud-
denly from paralysis of the heart on 21 Dec.
He was buried at Revesby.

Stanhope married, on 18 May 1870, Lucy
Constance, youngest daughter of the Rev.
Thomas Egerton, and niece of the first Lord
Egertou of Tatton.

[Private information.] G. W. E. R.

STANHOPE, GEORGE (1660-1728),
dean of Canterbury, was son of Thomas
Stanhope (rector of Hertishorn or Hartshorn,
Derbyshire, vicar of St. Margaret's, Leicester,
and chaplain to the Earls of Chesterfield and
Clare), by a lady of good family in Derby-
shire, named Allestree. His grandfather,
George Stanhope (d. 1644), was canon and
precentor of York from 1631, and was rector
of Wheldrake, Yorkshire, and chaplain to
James I and Charles I ; he was dispossessed
during the Commonwealth (AVALKEK, Suffer-
ings, p. 83).

George was born on 5 March 1660 at
Hartshorn, and was successively educated
at Uppingham school, Leicester, and Eton.
From Eton he was elected on the foundation
at King's College, Cambridge, in 1677. Gra-
duating B.A. in 1681 and M.A. in 1685, he
entered into holy orders, but remained three
years longer at Cambridge. In 1688 he was
appointed rector of Tewin, Hertfordshire

Stanhope

Stanhope

(Tewin Register}, and on 3 Aug. 1689 of
Lewisham, Kent,beingpresented to the latter
by Lord Dartmouth, to whose son he was
tutor, both then and apparently for five years
afterwards (see dedication of CHAKKON'S Wis-
dom to the young earl). He proceeded D.D.
in 1697, and about the same time was ap-
pointed chaplain to William and Mary. In
1701 he was appointed Boyle lecturer. In
the year following he was presented to the
vicarage of Deptford, was reappointed royal
chaplain by Queen Anne, and on 23 March
1704 was made dean of Canterbury, still re-
taining Lewisham and Deptford. At this
time and until 1708 he also held the Tues-
day lectureship at St. Lawrence Jewry, a
post which Tillotson and Sharp had made
eminent.

His tenure of the Canterbury deanery
brought Stanhope into the lower house of
convocation at a period of bitter conflict
with the upper house under Atterbury's
leadership. As a man of peace, in friendship
with Robert Nelson [q. v.] on one side, and
with Edward Tenison [q. v.] and Burnet on
the other (Burnet's son William afterwards
married Stanhope's daughter Mary), Stan-
hope was proposed by the moderate party as
prolocutor in 1705, but was defeated by the
high churchman, Dr. William Binckes [q. v.]
After Atterbury's elevation to the see of
Rochester in 1713 he succeeded him as pro-
locutor, and was twice afterwards re-elected.
The most prominent incident of his presi-
dency was the censure of the Arian doctrine
of Dr. Samuel Clarke (1675-1729) [q.v.] in
1714. Early in 1717 the lower house of con-
vocation also censured a sermon by Bishop
Benjamin Hoadly [q. v.] which had been
preached before the king and published by
royal command. To stop the matter from
going to the upper house, convocation was
hastily prorogued (May 1717). It was thence-
forth formally summoned from time to time,
only to be instantly prorogued. On the
occasion of one of these prorogations Stan-
hope broke up the meeting (14 Feb. 1718) in
order to prevent Tenison from reading a
' protestation ' in favour of Hoadly. It was
probably in consequence of this action that
he lost the royal chaplaincy which he had
held in the first year of George I. From this
date convocation remained in abeyance until
its revival in the province of Canterbury in
1852, and in that of York in 1861.

Stanhope was one of the great preachers of
his time, and preached before Queen Anne at
St. Paul's in 1706 and 1710 on two of the great
services of national thanksgiving for Marl-
borough's victories. In 1719 he had a friendly
correspondence with Atterbury, which dealt

partly with the appointment of Thomas Sher-
lock [q. v.], afterwards bishop of London, to
one of his curacies.

He died at Bath on 18 March 1728, and
was buried in the church of Lewisham, where
a monument with a long inscription was
erected to his memory. In his will he left
an exhibition of 101. per annum, to be held
at Cambridge by a scholar of the King's school,
Canterbury. There are two portraits of him
in the deanery at Canterbury.

He married, first. Olivia, d aughter of Charles
Cotton of Beresford, Staffordshire, and had
by her a son, who predeceased him, and five
daughters, of whom Mary married, in 1712,
William, son of Bishop Burnet, and died two
years afterwards. After his first wife's death
in 1707 the dean married, secondly, Ann
Parker, half-sister of Sir Charles Wager [q.v.];
she survived him two years.

Stanhope's literary works were chiefly
translations or adaptations. He translated
Epictetus (1694 ; 2nd ed. 1700, 8vo), Char-
ron's 'Books on Wisdom ' (1697, 3 vols.), and
Marcus Aurelius (1697 ; 2nd ed. 1699, 4to).
He modernised, omitting Romish passages,
' The Christian Directory ' of Robert Parsons
[q. v.] the Jesuit (1703, 8vo ; 4th ed. 1716) ;
dedicated toPrincess Anne a volume of ' Pious
Meditations' (1701; 2nd ed. 1720, 8vo),
drawn from St. Augustine, St. Anselm, and
St. Bernard ; and he translated the Greek
' Devotions ' of Bishop Lancelot Andrewes
[q. v.] Hutton, who edited the posthumous
edition (1730, 8vo) of his translation of An-
drewes, likened Stanhope's character to that
of Andrewes. But the style of the transla-
tion is absolutely unlike the original. In
place of the barbed point and abruptness of
the Greek, the English is all smoothed out
and expanded. Subsequent editions of the
work appeared in 1808, 1811, 1815, 1818,
1826, and 1832. Stanhope followed the
same paraphrastic system in a translation
of Thomas a. Kempis's 'Imitatio Christi,'
which appeared in 1698 under the title ' The
Christian's Pattern, or a Treatise of the Imita-
tion of Christ,' 2 pts. London, 8vo. A fifth
edition appeared in 1706, a twelfth in 1733,
and new editions in 1746, 1751, 1793, 1814,
and 1865. In 1886 Henry Morley [q. v.j
edited it for the collection of a hundred books
chosen by Sir John Lubbock. ' The pithy
style of the original is lost in flowing sen-
tences that pleased the reader in Queen
Anne's reign.'

Stanhope's principal contribution to di-
vinity is ' The Paraphrase and Comment on
the Epistles and Gospels ' (vols. i. and ii.
1705, vol. iii. 1706, vol. iv. 1708), dedicated
originally to Queen Anne, and in a new

Stanhope

12

Stanhope

edition to George I on his accession (1714).
It was a favourite book in the eighteenth j
century. Its defect is the neglect of the |
organic relation of collect, epistle, and gospel ;
but it contains much that is solid, sensible,
and practical in clear and easy language,
quite free from controversial bitterness. In
the preface Stanhope says that the work was
planned for the use of the little prince George,
who died in 1700.

Besides the works mentioned above Stan-
hope published : 1. ' Fifteen Sermons,' 1700.
2. 'The Boyle Lecture,' 1702. 3. 'Twelve
Sermons,' 1726. Stanhope is credited by
Todd and Chalmers with the translation of
Rochefoucauld's ' Maxims,' which appeared
anonymously in 1706 ; the book seems alien
to Stanhope's mind.

[Gent. Mag. 1780, p. 463 ; Todd's Deans of
Canterbury ; Duncan's Parish Church of St.
Mary, Le\visham, and Registers of Lewisham.]

H. L. B.

STANHOPE, LADY HESTER LUCY
(1776-1839), eccentric, the eldest daugh-
ter of Charles, viscount Mahon (afterwards
third Earl Stanhope) [q. v.], by his first wife,
Hester (1755-1780), the clever sister of
"William Pitt and elder daughter of the great
Earl of Chatham, was born at Chevening,
Kent, on 12 March 1776. Hester and her
sisters received a rambling kind of education.
Their mother was absorbed in her coiffure
and in the opera, while their father was too
abstracted to take much notice of his house-
hold. Hester grew up a beauty of the
brilliant rather than the handsome order.
She was early distinguished by invincible
cheerfulness and force of character, which
enabled her to exert a complete ascendency
over her sisters. Her home was not con-
genial to her, and from 1800 until 1803 she
lived mainly with her grandmother at Bur-
ton Pynsent. Her skill in saving her bro-
thers and sisters from the results of their
father's experiments first attracted to her
the attention of her uncle, William Pitt, and
in August 1803 Pitt asked her to come and
keep house for him. She soon became his
most trusted confidant, and when in be-
wilderment at her dazzling indiscretions the
minister's friends questioned him as to the
motives of his niece's conduct, Pitt would
answer, 'I let her do as she pleases; for
if she were resolved to cheat the devil she
could do it,' to which the lady in telling the
story appended the rider, ' And so I could.'
She corresponded with Pitt's friends, in-
cluding Canning and Mulgrave, to whom
she once retorted a propos of an unfortunate
remark upon a broken spoon at the table,
' Have you not yet discovered that Mr. Pitt

sometimes uses very slight and weak in-
struments to effect his ends ? ' In 1804,
upon one historic occasion, she succeeded in
blacking the premier's face with a burned
cork, and for the next two years she arranged
the treasury banquets and dispensed much
official patronage. On his deathbed, in
January 1806, Pitt gave her his blessing :
' Dear soul,' he said, ' I know she loves me.'
His death involved the extinction of all her
ambitious prospects and aspirations.

Pitt desired that 1,500/. a year should be
settled upon her, but, after certain deduc-
tions, the amount of the pension was reduced
to 1,200/., a sum on which Lady Hester de-
clared her inability to maintain a carriage.
Her equanimity was further sorely tried in
1808 by the death at Coruna of her favourite
brother, Major Stanhope, and of Sir John
Moore, for whom she is known to have
cherished an affection. She retired for a
time to Wales ; but, becoming more and
more intolerant of the restrictions of ordinary
society, she left England for the LeA'ant in
1810, and never again saw her native land.
She took out with her a Welsh companion,
Miss Williams, an English physician, Charles
Lewis Meryon [q. v.], and a small suite,
which gradually grew in numbers as she
progressed eastwards. She set sail in the
Jason frigate on 10 Feb. 1810. After suf-
fering shipwreck off Rhodes, she made a
stately pilgrimage to Jerusalem, traversed
the desert, and presided over a vast Bedouin
encampment, amid the ruins of Palmyra
(January 1813). She finally settled down, in
the summer of 1814, among the half-savage
tribes on the slopes of Mount Lebanon. The
pasha of Acre ceded to her the ruins of a con-
vent and the village of Dahar-June (Djouni
or Joon), situated on a conical mount and
peopled by the Druses. She there built
a group of houses surrounded by a garden
and an outer wall, like a mediaeval fortress,
and occupied herself in intriguing against
the authority of the British consuls in the
district (for whom as commercial agents she
had a supreme aristocratic contempt), in
regulating and counteracting the designs of
her slaves, in stimulating the Druses to rise
against Ibrahim Pasha, and in endeavours
to foster the declining central authority of
the sultan. Though with the lapse of time
and the waning of her resources her prestige
suffered considerably, for a few years she
exercised almost despotic power in the neigh-
bourhood of Lebanon, and in time of panic,
as after the battle of Navarino (20 Oct.
1827), Europeans fled to her from all sides
for protection. Her fearlessness and her
remarkable insight into character, combined

Stanhope

with her open-lianded charity in relieving
the poor and distressed, caused her to be re-
garded with superstitious veneration as a
kind of prophetess, and, if she did not share
the idea, she seems to have done all in her
power to encourage it.

As time went on she insensibly adopted
Eastern manners and customs. Though
always complaining of neglect, she had up-
wards of thirty personal attendants, and
after Miss Williams's death, in 1828, none of
these were Europeans. Her standard of
demeanour was rigorous, servants not being
expected ' to smile, or scratch themselves, or
appear to notice anything.' Syrians were
preferred because, though thievish and dirty,
they were completely obsequious and re-
quired no definite or stated hours for repose.
In spite, however, of much vigorous lan-
guage and frequent blows from a mace,
which she was in the habit of wielding, the
household slaves became more and more in-
corrigible. Her physician, Meryon, in the
course of his visits, importuned her to send
' the worst of them away, for they were only
a torment to her.' ' Yes, but my rank ! '
was the characteristic answer. Similarly
she maintained on the premises enormous
numbers of cats and other animals. She had
a strange regard for horses, devising a kind
of superannuation scheme for those in her
employ, and she was a devout believer in the
transmigration of souls and in judicial
astrology, which she practised upon the least
provocation.

Many distinguished Europeans sought in-
terviews with her. Lamartine visited her
on 30 Sept. 1832, and described her religious
belief as a clever though confused mixture
of the different religions in the midst of
which she had condemned herself to live.
Kinglake gives a more commonplace account
of her when describing his pilgrimage to
Djouni in 1835. He was struck by her ex-
traordinary appearance, her penetration and
power of downright expression. Her talk
was full of sparkling anecdotes of Pitt and
his circle. Dr. Madden and Prince Maxi-
milian of Bavaria were among other person-
ages to whom she accorded interviews. Pou-
joulat and Michaud traversed Syria for the
purpose, and were then refused admittance
at Djouni upon some trivial pretext. Dr.
Bowring was another traveller disappointed
of an audience.

In haranguing her visitors there is no
doubt that Lady Hester found the greatest
happiness of her life. She frequently talked
for an hour or more without stopping, and
prolonged her remarks until two or three in
the morning. She liked her hearer to stand,

i Stanhope

while the slaves filled the pipes or knelt
around in postures of oriental humility.
' Thus she fancied herself an eastern prin-
cess.' ' I have known her,' says Meryon, ' lie
for two hours at a time with a pipe in her
mouth (from which the sparks fell and
burned the counterpane into innumerable
holes) when she was in a lecturing humour,
and go on in one unbroken discourse, like a
parson in his pulpit.' She harangued one
unfortunate Englishman for so many hours,
without respite, that he fainted away from
fatigue. On summoning the servants to his
assistance, she remarked quietly that he had
been overpowered in listening to the state
of disgrace to which his country was reduced
by its ministers (this was in 1819). She
could not bear to be alone, and scarce an
evening passed without her summoning the
worthy physician, who seems to have served
her at first from self-interest, afterwards
spellbound by her commanding personality,
latterly from a chivalrous feeling towards
an old woman in precarious health, poor,
saddled with innumerable debts, and preyed
on by thieves. He became, indeed, almost
indispensable. She frequently abused him,
and persistently refused to receive Mrs.
Meryon. But he stayed with her during the
spring of 1831 and the summers of 1837 and
1838, and, with an almost Boswellian power
of self-effacement, he listened to and recorded
her views on such themes as the superiority
of the vices of high-born people to the virtues
of low-born ones, of the concubine to the.
wife, the fraudulent attempts of the middle
classes to disguise their real character by edu-
cation, and the proper place of doctors as
the upper servants of noblemen. He himself
became, indeed, little more than her apothe-
cary. To the last she insisted on physicking
and cutting out garments for all those with
whom she came into close contact (a droll
reference to this last peculiarity is given by
Southey in the ' Doctor ').

Ever since she had settled on Mount
Lebanon, Lady Hester's profuse prodigality
had involved her in an accumulating weight
of debt. Up to 1836 it is a remarkable
proof of her talents that she prevailed upon
various Levantine usurers to advance her
large sums upon her note of hand. But
finally this resource failed her, the cre-
ditors became clamorous, and in February
1838 Lord Palmerston felt himself justified
in appropriating the bulk of her pension to
the settlement of their claims. Matters were
not improved by abusive letters to the foreign
secretary, or by a presumptuous epistle
which Lady Hester thought fit to address to
the queen. Some of the newspapers in

Stanhope

England sympathised with her ' grievances,'
but she failed to obtain any redress, and in
August 1838 she shut herself up in her
castle with some five of her retainers, walled
up the gate, and refused to see any visitors.
Untamed by the miseries of her later years,
she died as she had lived, in proud isolation,
on 23 June 1839, with no European near her.
On hearing of her illness, Niven Moore, the
British consul at Beyrout, rode over the
mountains to see her, accompanied by Wil-
liam McClure Thomson, the American mis-
sionary. They arrived just after her death,
and found the place deserted. All the ser-
vants had fled as soon as the breath was out
of the body, taking with them such plunder
as they could secure. Not a single thing
was left in the room where their mistress lay
dead, except the ornaments upon her person.
At midnight her countryman and the mis-
sionary carried her body by torchlight to a
spot in the garden and there buried her.
Sketches of her fortalice and her grave are
in Thomson's ' The Land and the Book '
(1886).

A portrait drawn on stone by R. J. Hamer-
ton is bound up along with some memoranda
and an autograph letter in ' Collectanea
Biographica ' (vol. xcv.) in the print-room at
the British Museum.

[The chief authorities are Meryon's Travels
of Lady Hester Stanhope (1846) and his still
more entertaining Memoirs of Lady Hester
Stanhope (1845), each in three volumes and
illustrated by lithograph portraits of Lady
Hester in costume. See also Gent. Mag. 1839,
ii. 420 ; Stanhope's Life of Pitt ; Phipps's Me-
moirs of Robert P. Ward, 1850, i. 143 ; Russell's
Eccentric Personages, 1864, i. 105-15; Caroline
Fox's Journals and Letters, ed. Pym, p. 34 ;
Thomson's The Land and the Book ; Lamar-
tine's Voyage en Orient ; Michaud et Poujonlat's
Corresp. d'Orient, 1833, v. 530 sq. ; Madden's
Travels, 1829, letter xxxv. ; Kinglake's Eothen,
chap. viii. ; Warburton's Crescent and Cross, chap.
xix. ; Wolff's Travels in the East, 1860; Quarterly
Review, Ixxvi. 430 sq.] T. S.

STANHOPE, JAMES, first EARL STAN-
HOPE (1673-1721), was eldest son of Alexan- |
der Stanhope (youngest son of Philip Stan- 1
hope, first earl of Chesterfield [q. v.]), by i
Catharine, daughter of Arnold Burghill of
Thingehill Parva, Herefordshire. His father
was envoy to the States-General, and died
in 1707. James was born at Paris in 1673,
and was naturalised as a British subject by an
act in 1696. He was educated at Eton and
matriculated from Trinity College, Oxford,
'aged 14,' on 25 May 1688, but took no
degree. When his father went to Madrid
as British minister in 1690 he accompanied

t4 Stanhope

I him, and spent a year there, gaining a know-
ledge of the Spanish language and character

j which proved useful to him afterwards. In
1691 he went to Italy, and served under the
Duke of Savoy. In 1694-5 he served as a
volunteer in Flanders. He distinguished
himself and was severely wounded in one
of the assaults at Namur, and on 1 Nov. 1695
he was given a commission as captain and
lieutenant-colonel in the 1st foot-guards. On
12 Feb. 1702 he obtained the colonelcy of a
regiment, afterwards the llth foot. He was
elected M.P. for Newport (Isle of Wight)

1 in 1701 and for Cockermouth in 1702. He
continued to represent the latter place till
1713. He was a steady whig, and supported
the act of settlement in 1701. He took part
in Ormonde's expedition to Cadiz in August

1702, and acted as Spanish secretary to
the duke (see his letters in Spain under
Charles II). He was mentioned in Ormonde's
despatch as having particularly distinguished
himself in the storming of the south battery
at Vigo on 23 Oct. He served with his regi-
ment under Marlborough on the Me use in

1703. He went to Portugal with it in 1704,
and was sent to garrison Portalegre ; but
an attack of rheumatism and a Portuguese
doctor, ' who, by bleeding and dieting me,
had almost done my business,' obliged him
to go back to Lisbon, and he escaped being
made prisoner with his men in May, when
Portalegre was taken by Berwick. He re-
turned to England, and was made brigadier-
general on 25 Aug. 1704.

In June 1705 he went back to the Peninsula
with Peterborough's expedition [see MOB-
DATJNT, CHARLES, third EARL OF PETER-
BOROUGH]. In the councils of war at Barce-
lona he was less averse to undertaking the
siege than most of the land officers. In the
attack on Fort Montjuich, on 13 Sept., he
commanded the reserve, and helped to secure
the possession of the captured outworks.
When Barcelona itself capitulated he was
sent into the town as a hostage, and his tact
and knowledge of the language proved use-
ful in appeasing the outbreak of the inhabi-
tants, who rose against the garrison. In
doing this he and Peterborough ran greater
risk, as he told Burnet, than they had done
during the siege. He was sent home with
the despatches, charged by Peterborough to
look well after his interests. The Archduke
Charles, in his letter to Queen Anne, made
particular mention of Stanhope's ' great zeal,
attention, and most prudent conduct.'

On 29 Jan. 1706 he was appointed minister
to Spain in place of (Sir) Paul Methuen
[q. v.] He left England at the end of Fe-
bruary with reinforcements, which reached

Stanhope

Barcelona on 8 May. The French had been
besieging it for more than a month, and the
breaches were ready for assault, but Tesse
raised the siege, and retreated into France.
This gave the allies the opportunity to get
possession of Madrid, on which Galway was
already advancing from Portugal [seeMASsnE
DE RTJVIGNY, HENEI DE]. Peterborough
wished to march on it from Valencia, taking
the archduke Charles with him ; and Stan-
hope, whom the archduke had welcomed as
minister, did his utmost to persuade the
latter to this course. But Charles, guided
by his German advisers, to whom Peter-
borough was odious, decided to go by way
of Aragon, and Stanhope went with him.
On 6 Aug., a month too late, they joined Gal-
way's army at Guadalaxara. Peterborough,
who arrived at the same time from Valencia,
to every one's relief soon betook himself to
Italy. But by this time the Bourbon army
was stronger than that of the allies, and the
latter, straitened for supplies, found it neces-
sary to fall back on Valencia. In January
1707, when the plans for the coming cam-
paign were discussed, the majority of the
officers were in favour of an advance of the
whole army on Madrid before the Bourbon
army should receive the reinforcements ex-
pected from France. But Noyelles, who was
at the head of the Spanish contingent, the
archduke Charles, and Peterborough, who
had come back from Italy, recommended
purely defensive action. On the other hand,
Stanhope warmly declared that 'her majesty
did not spend such vast sums, and send such
number of forces to garrison towns in Cata-
lonia and Valencia, but to make King Charles
master of the Spanish monarchy,' and that he
should protest in the queen's name against a
mere defensive line of action. His course
was cordially approved by the British govern-
ment, but it displeased the archduke. Noyelles
carried his point, and marched the Spanish
troops into Catalonia, Charles and Stan-
hope accompanying them. Gal way had only
15,500 men when, on 25 April, he encoun-
tered Berwick at Almanza, and was defeated.
Peterborough, who had been peremptorily
recalled, and was now on his way home, laid
the blame on Stanhope. He wrote to Marl-
borough : ' I cannot but think Mr. Stanhope's
politics have proved very fatal, having pro-
duced our misfortunes and prevented the
greatest successes' (CoxE, Marlborough, ii.
81). But this was mere spite. A year before
he had written to Stanhope (18 Aug.): 'I
see no one but yourself that can support this
business;' but he had learnt that Stanhope's
secretary had said things against him in
England, and after his return to Spain from

Stanhope

Italy he and Stanhope ceased to be friends.
When the House of Lords held its inquiry
into the conduct of the war in Spam in
January 1711, it pronounced that Peter-
borough had been right, and Galway and
Stanhope wrong, in the discussions at Va-
lencia ; but this was a party resolution, and
was really aimed at Marlborough and his
colleagues.

Disgusted with the lethargy and obstruc-
tiveness he met with at Charles's court, Stan-
hope wished to resign, and strongly urged
that Prince Eugene should be sent to Spain,
or some other arrangement made which would
secure unity of command. In September, at
Galway's request, he joined the army, and
was put in charge of what remained of the
English foot. But the army was too weak
to interfere with the enemy.

At the end of the year he went to England
to attend parliament. It was then decided
that he should succeed Galway, who wished
to be relieved, in command of the English
troops, retaining his post as minister with
Charles. He was made major-general on
1 Jan. 1708 with the local rank of lieutenant-
general, and on 26 March was appointed
commander-in-chief of the British forces in
Spain. He brought a bill into parliament
at this time to release the highland clans
from obedience to their chiefs if the latter
took up arms against the queen. This was
prompted by the Jacobite attempt at in-
vasion, but was allowed to drop after the
failure of that attempt.

In April 1708 Stanhope went with Marl-
borough to The Hague to consult Prince
Eugene, and in May he rejoined the army in
Catalonia. The emperor, unwilling to spare
Eugene, had sent Marshal Stahrenberg to
take the chief command, and the death of
Noyelles removed the main cause of friction.
But the allies were weak, and the Bourbons
continued to gain ground throughout the
i campaign. The want of a port in which the
! British fleet could winter had been much
! felt, and on 15 July Marlborough wrote to
Stanhope: 'I conjure you, if possible, to take
Port Mahon.' In September Stanhope acted
I on this suggestion with skill and vigour.
He landed in Minorca on the 14th with 2,600
men, and Fort St. Philip, which had a garri-
son of one thousand men, surrendered on the
29th. He left a garrison there consisting
wholly of English troops, for, as he wrote to
Sunderland, 'England ought never to part
with this island, which will give the law to
the Mediterranean both in time of war and
peace.' Sunderland replied that his action was
approved ' for the reasons you mention, though
some of them must be kept very secret.'

Stanhope

16

Stanhope

On 2 Dec. he accompanied Stahrenberg in
an attempt to surprise Tortosa, -which the
Bourbons had taken in July. As he wrote,
' It proved a Cremona business. We got into
the old town, killed the governor and about
two hundred men, brought off nine officers
and fifty soldiers prisoners, but by an un-
lucky accident missed our aim.' In August
the Duke of Orleans, with whom Stanhope
had been intimate at one time in Paris, had
made secret overtures to him, starting with
the suggestion that he (Orleans) should be
made king of Spain, instead of either Philip
or Charles. Negotiations went on for some
time, with the knowledge of the British
government and the archduke, and probably
of Louis XIV also. In Stanhope's opinion
they ' very much abated the edge of the Duke
of Orleans' in the campaign of 1708. But
they were brought to light by the Princess
Orsini in the winter, and Orleans did not
return to Spain.

Stanhope was promoted lieutenant-general
on 1 Jan. 1709. The campaign of that year
was languid, owing to the overtures for I
peace made by Louis XIV and the expected
withdrawal of the French troops from Spain.
In April Stanhope went to the relief of
Alicant, which had been besieged for more
than five months. The town had been taken,
but five hundred men still held out in the
castle, in spite of the mine which had swal-
lowed up the governor and all the chief
officers. But it was found impracticable to
land troops, and on the 18th Stanhope came
to terms with the besiegers, and brought the
garrison away. At the end of August he
went to Gibraltar to command an expedition
against Cadiz, which the British government
had decided on, and for which they had sent
out five thousand men. But it was found
that the attempt was hopeless, and he brought
the troops to Catalonia.

He spent the winter in England, and was
a member of the committee which drew up
articles of impeachment against Sacheverell,
and one of the managers at his trial in
February 1710. His speech on the 28th
against the doctrine of non-resistance is said
to have discomposed Sacheverell more than
any of the other speeches.

At the end of May he rejoined the army
in Spain. Reinforcements in July raised it to
a strength of 24,500 men, of whom 4,200 were
British. The Bourbon army was less in
number, and consisted wholly of Spanish
troops. Stahrenberg, a cautious veteran,
still inclined to the defensive, and Charles
also; but Stanhope pressed for a bolder
course, and was supported by the other
officers. On 26 July the allied army ad-

vanced towards Aragon, and Stanhope was
sent forward to secure the passage of the
Xoguera. The enemy tried to anticipate
him, and on the 27th the cavalry action of
Almenara was fought, in which Stanhope,
with 2,600 men, routed 4,200 supported by
some battalions of foot. He killed one of
the Spanish leaders in a personal encounter.
The Bourbon army retired in some confusion
to Lerida, and about a fortnight afterwards
fell back on Saragossa.

There it offered battle on 20 Aug., and was
thoroughly beaten, losing twelve thousand
men out of twenty thousand. The hardest
fighting was on the left of the allies, where
Stanhope was in command, and opposite to
which the bulk of the Bourbon cavalry was
massed. General (afterwards lord) Carpenter
wrote that evening to Walpole that the suc-
cesses of the allies were entirely due to Stan-
hope, ' both for pressing in council and for
the execution.' He had ' hectored the court
and marshal into these marches and actions.'

He now strongly urged that the allies
should march on Madrid, and be joined there
by the army of Portugal. In this opinion
he was supported by the majority of the
officers, and it was in accordance with Marl-
borough's views. Stahrenberg and the arch-
duke thought it would be better to remain
in the north, to intercept communication
between France and Spain, than to enter
Castile, which had already shown itself so
hostile. However, they gave way, and on
28 Sept. Charles entered Madrid, preceded a
week before by Stanhope. The latter was
sent forward to Talavera to meet the troops
from Portugal.

But meanwhile the Spaniards had rallied
round Philip at Valladolid with unexpected
enthusiasm. Vendome arrived from France
to command his army, which by the middle
of October numbered nearly twenty-four
thousand men. Vendome moved southward
to Almaraz, and interposed between Madrid
and the slowly advancing army of Portugal,
which thereupon fell back. Xoailles in-
vaded Catalonia from Roussillon, and Charles,
who had left his wife at Barcelona, quitted
Madrid on 18 Xov. in order to rejoin her.

By the end of that month it had become
clear that the allied army could not winter
in Castile, and on 3 Dec. it began its retreat
on Aragon. As Stahrenberg explained in
his report, 'the late season of the year and
the necessity of getting provisions and forage
for the troops obliged us to march in columns
and by different ways ; the English troops,
believing they might find some provisions
in Brihuega and subsist better there, took
that road' {London Gazette, 9-11 Jan.) It

Stanhope

Stanhope

does not appear that he made any objection.
They arrived there on the 6th, and Stanhope
sent to Stahrenberg, who was at Cifuentes,
seventeen miles off, for further orders. He
also asked him to send some ammunition.
Meanwhile the Bourbon army had marched
with astonishing rapidity from Talavera
(forty-five leagues in seven days), and on
the morning of the 8th it appeared on the
hills above Brthuega. Stanhope, who had
only about 750 horse, was not able to ascer-
tain the enemy's force, and by evening he
was surrounded. He had barely time to send
off an aide-de-camp to Stahrenberg ; and he
made such arrangements as he could to de-
fend the town, which was enclosed by an old
and unflanked wall. He had eight squadrons
and eight battalions, but they were very
weak. The British troops numbered little
more than 2,800 officers and men, and, in
addition to them, there was one Portuguese
battalion of about seven hundred (Return
furnished on 13 Dec. 1710, in Foreign Office
Papers).

Having made two breaches, Vendome as-
saulted them with twenty battalions at 4 P.M.
on the 9th. They were vigorously defended,
and the fighting was obstinate for three
hours. But the streets were searched by
artillery and musketry fire from the hills
above ; a fresh breach was made by a mine ;
and when six hundred of the defenders had
been killed and wounded, Stanhope capitu-
lated, seeing ' that the enemy had a consider-
able body of men in the town, and that in
our whole garrison we had not five hundred
men who had any ammunition left.' One of
his officers, Pepper, wrote afterwards to Marl-
borough that he might have retired into the
castle (CoxE, Marlborough, iii. 160) ; but
the tone of the letter does not entitle it to
much weight, and there seems no reason to
question the stoutness of his defence, though
Stanhope ought not to have let himself be
surprised in so bad a post and with insuffi-
cient ammunition.

Stahrenberg was rather slow in coming to
his assistance, and halted for the night about
halfway between Cifuentes and Brihuega
(London Gazette, 3-6 March). Next morning
he advanced, found the enemy under Ven-
dome drawn up to receive' him, and was de-
feated in the battle of Villa- Viciosa.

Stanhope's military career ended at Bri-
huega. He was kept a prisoner at Saragossa
for more than a year and a half. He had
been at once authorised to propose his ex-
change for the Duke of Escalona, but the
exchange was not accepted so long as there
was any reason to fear his influence against
the conclusion of peace. He came home

VOL. LIV.

through France, and met Bolingbroke at
Fontainebleau, but declined to be presented
by him to Louis XIV.

Stanhope arrived in England on 16 Aug.
1712 (0. S.) He was welcomed by the whigs,
who were now out of favour with both court
and country, and he became one of the leaders
of the opposition in the House of Commons.
In the election of 1710 he had been defeated
for Westminster, but was again returned for
Cockermouth ; and when he lost that seat in
1713, he was elected for Wendover. The
government bore him no good will, and sent
a commission into Spain to sift the accounts
of his expenditure. But instead of esta-
blishing anything against him, it turned out
that a balance was due to him. His answer to
the report of the commissioners was published
in 1714 (40 pp.) He had been given the
colonelcy of a regiment of horse in July 1710,
but the regiment was disbanded at the peace.

He took an active part in the opposition
to the treaty of commerce with France in
May 1713, and spoke forcibly against the
Schism Act in the following year. Boling-
broke has described him as ' not apt to
despair, especially in the execution of his
own projects '(Letters on History, i. 225) ; and
he speaks of himself as ' ever inclined to bold
strokes.' His sanguine and resolute cha-
racter made him play a leading part in baffling
the Jacobite intrigues and securing the
Hanoverian succession. He made arrange-
ments with Cadogan (acting on behalf of
Marlborough, who was then at Antwerp) to
bring over troops from Hanover upon the
queen's death, but they proved to be needless.

On 14 Sept. 1714 — four days before George I
landed in England — Stanhope was appointed
secretary of state for the southern depart-
ment, and on the 24th he was made privy
councillor. Charles Townshend, second vis-
count Townshend [q. v.], the principal secre-
tary of state, being in the lords, Stanhope led
the House of Commons in concert with Wai-
pole, who was not at first in the cabinet. In
the new parliament which met in March
1715 he represented Newport (I. W.) In
June, after the impeachment of Bolingbroke
and Oxford had been carried, he moved and
carried the impeachment of Ormonde. When
the Jacobite rising took place in August, he
had the chief direction of the measures for
its suppression ; and he employed in this
work the officers who had served under him
in Spain— Carpenter, WiUs, and Pepper.
He is said to have afterwards saved the life
of John Nairne, lordNairne [q. v.],one of the
six peers condemned.

He took an active part in the passing of
the Septennial Act; but the sphere most

0

Stanhope

18

Stanhope

congenial to him was foreign affairs. He
had been sent to The Hague and to Vienna
in October 1714, to bring the Dutch and the
imperial government into agreement as to
the terms of the barrier treaty. He was
well received by the emperor, Charles VI,
with whom he had been so closely associated
in Spain ; but he was not successful, and the
treaty was not signed till November 1715.

In July 1716 he accompanied George I to
Hanover, and remained there with him for
six months. During this time he was en-
gaged in a more important negotiation — the
treaty of alliance with France, by which the
regent was to withdraw all countenance
from the Pretender in return for a guarantee
of his own succession if Louis XV died with-
out issue. Dubois was sent by the regent to
Hanover. He and Stanhope were old ac-
quaintances, and they arranged matters to-
gether, the many difficulties in the way being
overcome with much dexterity. The treaty
was to be signed at The Hague, and the
Dutch were to be invited to be a party to it.
Both Stanhope and the king were eager for
its completion, because troubles were brew-
ing both with Sweden and with the czar
which might cause it to fall through. They
were both much annoyed at the delays which
occurred, and which they attributed to the
ministers in England.

The king had other grievances against
Townshend, who was unwilling to let Great
Britain be dragged by Hanover into a quarrel
with the northern courts. George suspected
him of being in league with the Prince of
Wales against him. His anger was inflamed
by Sunderland, who was dissatisfied with
his own position in the ministry, and had
gone to Hanover to intrigue. The result
was that the king decided to dismiss Towns-
hend ; and Stanhope, though he tried in vain
to change his purpose, did not feel bound to
resign. On 15 Dec. he wrote to Townshend,
by the king's command, to inform him of
the decision, and to offer him the lord-
lieutenancy of Ireland. This caused a breach
not only with Townshend, but with Walpole,
and Stanhope was unjustly charged with
treachery (vide correspondence in COXE'S
Walpole, vol. ii.)

Townshend eventually accepted the lord-
lieutenancy, but he and his adherents gave
so doubtful a support to the government that
on 9 April 1717 the king deprived him of
his office. Walpole and others resigned, and
the ministry was reconstructed, Stanhope
becoming (on the 15th) first lord of the
treasury and chancellor of the exchequer.
He frankly owned his incapacity for these
duties, which were ' remote from his studies

and inclination,' and in the following year
he exchanged places with Sunderland, be-
coming again secretary of state for the
southern department on 21 March 1718.
He had been raised to the peerage on 12 July
1717, as Baron Stanhope of Elvaston and
Viscount Stanhope of Mahon in commemora-
tion of his capture of Port Mahon ; and on
14 April 1718 he was created Earl Stanhope.

Alberoni's preparations to recover for Spain
some of her lost possessions in Italy were
then threatening the peace of Europe. A
fleet under Byng was sent to the Mediter-
ranean in June, and on the 14th Stanhope
set out on a special mission to Paris and
Madrid. In Paris he negotiated the qua-
druple alliance of England, France, Austria,
and Holland, but in spite of this powerful
combination he could not persuade Alberoni,
who had already landed thirty-five thousand
men in Sicily, to abandon his plans. The
offer to give up Gibraltar was made in vain,
and Stanhope left Madrid on 26 Aug.
But already on the llth the Spanish fleet
had been destroyed by Byng off Cape Passaro.
The death of Charles XII a few months
later was even a heavier blow to Alberoni.
His expedition to raise the Jacobites in
Great Britain, in March 1719, miscarried ;
and at the end of that year Spain purchased
peace by his dismissal and acceded to the
quadruple alliance.

Stanhope's policy was equally vigorous
and successful in behalf of Sweden, which
had made peace with England after the
death of Charles XII. Prussia and Poland
were detached from the coalition against her ;
but the czar was bent on taking full advan-
tage of her weakness, and Denmark acted
with him. So a fleet was sent to the Baltic
in 1719 under Norris, who was told by Stan-
hope to treat the Russian fleet as Byng had
done the Spanish. The Russian ships sought
shelter in their own ports, and Denmark
came to terms.

In domestic affairs the chief measures with
which Stanhope had to do were the repeal
of the Schism Act and the Peerage Bill.
He had strongly opposed the Schism Act
when it was passed in 1714, and he brought
in a bill to repeal it on 13 Dec. 1718. He
would have liked to repeal the Test Act
also, and he introduced clauses into his bill
cancelling some of its provisions ; but the
opposition was so strong that he had to
sacrifice those clauses. The ' mischievous '
Peerage Bill was brought in on 5 March
1719, to fix the number of peers and with-
draw from the crown its unlimited right of
creation. It was aimed at the Prince of
Wales, who was very hostile to the ministry,

Stanhope i

and it was approved by the king. Sunder-
land has been generally regarded as mainly
responsible for it, but Stanhope must at all
events share the responsibility. It was
dropped on 14 April, but was reintroduced
in November, and passed the lords with
hardly any opposition. In the commons it
was rejected by a large majority on 8 Dec.
This was mainly due to Walpole, who saw
how good an opportunity of harassing the
government was afforded by a bill which ex-
tinguished the hopes of many of its usual
supporters. Stanhope's correspondence with
the Abbe Vertot about the method of ad-
mission to the Roman senate (published
in 1721) was no doubt prompted by this
question.

In spite of the failure of the Peerage Bill,
the government was strong, and it had been
rejoined by Townshend and Walpole when
Stanhope accompanied the king to Hanover
in the summer of 1720. But the South Sea
Bill had been passed in April, and the
collapse of the South Sea company in the
autumn brought a storm upon the ministers
who had helped to inflate it. Stanhope's
personal character for disinterestedness stood
very high, and he had held none of the stock.
But as chief minister he had to meet his
share of the attacks which were made as
soon as parliament met in December. On
4 Feb. 1721, in the discussion in the lords
on the examination of one of the directors,
Wharton compared the ministers to Sejanus.
Stanhope replied, and ' with so great a vehe-
mence that, finding himself taken suddenly
with a violent headache, he went home and
was cupped, which eased him a little ' (Parl.
History}. He died at 6 P.M. next day at
his house in Whitehall, and was buried
with military honours at Chevening on the
17th.

Stanhope was ' a handsome, dark-com-
plexioned man,' as may be seen in Kneller's
picture in the National Portrait Gallery.
High-minded, liberal, and well skilled in the
higher functions of statecraft, he lacked
parliamentary ability, and he was ' wholly
unfit to manage the finances of the country.'
In debate he was impetuous and apt to lose
his temper ; but as a diplomatist St. Simon
contrasts him with Craggs, and says that he
' ne perdait point de sang-froid, rarement la
politesse, avait beaucoup d'esprit, de genie
et de ressources ' (xviii. 129). He was natu-
rally frank and open, and he used to say that
he always imposed on the foreign ministers
by telling them the naked truth (cf. LADY
WORTLEY- MONTAGU, Letters, iii. 54 ; and
LECKY, i. 320, quoting a similar saying of
Lord Palmerston).

Stanhope

Stanhope married, on 24 Feb. 1713, Lucy,
younger daughter of Thomas Pitt [q. v.],
governor of Madras, and grandfather of Chat-
ham. His widow died on24Feb. 1723,having
made provision for the stately monument to
her husband which is on the south side of the
west entrance to the choir in Westminster
Abbey. It was designed by Kent, and exe-
cuted by Rysbrack. In the inscription the
year of his death is given as 1720, according
to the old style. Of his three sons and two
daughters, the eldest son Philip, second earl
Stanhope (1717-1786), was father of Charles
Stanhope, third earl Stanhope [q. v.]

[Lord Mahon's (afterwards Earl Stanhope)
War of the Succession in Spain, with an appen-
dix of 120 pp. of extracts from Stanhope's letters
in 1706-11, Histories of England, Spain under
Charles II, from the correspondence of A. Stan-
hope, Letters from Peterborough to Stanhope in
Spain (privately printed) ; Memoirs of the Life
and Actions of James, Earl of Stanhope, published
in 1721; Parnell's War of the Succession in
Spain ; Foreign Office Papers, Spain, 1707-10,
in Public Record Office ; Marlborough Despatches ;
Coxe's Life of Marlborough, House of Bourbon
in Spain, Memoirs of Walpole (with several of
Stanhope's letters in the appendix) ; Boyer's
Annals of Queen Anne's Reign ; Noble's Con-
tinuation of Granger, iii. 212 ; Doyle's Official
Baronage.] E. M. L.

STANHOPE, JOHN, first BARON STAN-
HOPE OP HARRINGTON (1545 P-1621), born
probably about 1545, was third son of Sir
Michael Stanhope [q. v.] by his wife Anne,
daughter of Nicholas Rawson of Aveley-
Bellhouse, Essex. His father's attainder in
1552 did not affect his estates, and John
was brought up at Shelford, Nottingham-
shire, where his mother's household was
noted for hospitality and piety. He is pro-
bably the John Stanhope who was returned
to parliament for Marlborough on 22 April
1572, for Truro in October 1586, and for
Rochester on 14 Oct. 1588 ; but he is con-
fused inFoster's 'Alumni Oxonienses' (1500-
1714, iv. 1408) with his nephew John (1560-
1611), father of Philip, first earl of Chester-
field [q. v.] On 20 June 1590 he was ap-
pointed master of the posts in succession to
Thomas Randolph [q. v.] He was also a
member of the council of the north and
master of the posts (see Border Papers, 1595-
1603, passim), and in 1596 he was appointed
treasurer of the chamber and knighted. He
appears to have had some influence at court,
which Bacon sought to enlist in his favour
(SPEEDING, Letters and Life of Bacon, ii. 50).
On 16 Oct. 1597 he was elected member of
parliament for Preston, and in 1600 was
granted the constableship of Colchester. In

Stanhope

20

Stanhope

the following year he was placed on a com-
mission to ' stay from execution all felons
(except for wilful murder, rape, and burglary)
and to commit them to serve in the gallies.'
On 24 Sept. he was elected knight of the
shire of Nottingham. His offices were re-
granted him on the accession of James I, and
he was one of the commissioners appointed
to treat of a union between England and
Scotland. On 10 March 1603-4 he was re-
turned to parliament for JSewtown, Isle of
"Wight, and by letters patent dated 4 May
1605 he was created Baron Stanhope of
Harrington. He was made member of the
council of the Virginia Company on 23 May
1609, and in 1615 was one of the privy
councillors who signed the warrant for the
application of torture to Edmond Peacham
[q.v.] He resigned the treasurership of the
chamber in 1616, and died on 9 March
1620-1.

Stanhope was twice married : first to Joan,
daughter of William Knollys, by whom he
had no issue; and secondly, on 6 May 1589, to
Margaret, daughter of Henry MacWilliams,
one of the queen's gentlemen pensioners.
By her he had issue one son, Charles, born
in 1593, who succeeded as second baron, but
died without issue in 1675, when the title
became extinct, and two daughters: Eliza-
beth, who married. Sir Lionel Talmash or
Tollemache, ancestor of the earls of Dysart :
and Catherine, who married Robert, viscount
Cholmondeley (afterwards created Earl of
Leinster). The later peers of the Stanhope
family descend from the first baron's brother,
Thomas.

[Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-1620; Hat-
field MSS. pts. iv-vi.; Winwood's Memorials, ii.
57, 59 ; Collins's Letters and Mem. of State,
vols. i. and ii. passim; Off. Ret. of Members
of Parl. ; Lords' and Commons' Journals ;
D'Ewes's Journals ; Strype's Works ; Spedding's
Letters and Life of Bacon, vols. ii. iv. v. and vi. ;
Thoroton's Nottinghamshire ; Alexander Brown's
Genesis U.S.A. ; Cornelius Brown's Nottingham-
shire Worthies ; Peerages by Collins (iii. 308-9)
and G. E. C[okayne].] A. F. P.

STANHOPE, LEICESTER FITZ-
GERALD CHARLES, fifth EARL OF HAR-
RINGTON (1784-1862), born at Dublin on
2 Sept. 1784, was the third son of Charles
Stanhope, third earl of Harrington [q. v.],
and brother of Charles, fourth earl. He
entered the army in September 1799 as
a cornet in the 1st life-guards. In March
1803 he exchanged into the 9th foot. On
31 March of the same year he returned to
the cavalry branch as captain in the 6th
light dragoons, and exchanged into the 6th
dragoon guards in November. In 1807 he

served in South America, and was present
at the attack on Buenos Ayres. In July
1816 he attained the rank of major in the
47th foot, and on 24 April 1817 was ap-
pointed deputy quartermaster-general in In-
dia. During the Mahratta war of 1817-18
he took part in the action at Maheidpore
and the storming of Talnier. For his ser-
vices during the campaign he was created
C.B. on 14 Oct. 1818. In June 1823 he was
placed on half-pay with the rank of lieu-
tenant-colonel. He became full colonel in
January 1837.

Stanhope had other interests than those
of his profession. He held advanced views
in politics, and accepted Bentham as his
master. While in India he took a prominent
part in support of the Marquis of Hastings's
administration, and on his return to Eng-
land warmly defended him before the court
of proprietors at the India House. In 1823
he justified Lord Hastings's removal of the
censorship of the press in British India in
' A Sketch of the History and Influence of
the Press in British India,' dedicated to
Earl Grey.

In September 1823 Stanhope's offer to go
to Greece as agent of the English committee
in aid of the Greek cause was accepted by
their secretary, John (afterwards Sir John)
Bowring. On his way he succeeded in dis-
suading the Greek committees in Germany
and Switzerland from withdrawing their
help, and in Italy interviewed many persons
acquainted with the condition of Greece. In
November he met Byron in Cefalonia. On
12 Dec. he had a conference with Mavro-
cordato at Missolonghi, representing to him
the fatal effects of disunion among the Greeks.
At Missolonghi Stanhope set on foot a Greek
newspaper, and, by means of the funds that
he at once raised, prevented the Greek fleet
from dispersing, formed an artillery corps,
and purchased a house and grounds for a
laboratory. On 5 Jan. Byron joined him,
but they did not work well together. Unlike
Byron, Stanhope was in favour of the esta-
blishment of a Greek republic, and, although
he professed neutrality, showed more sym-
pathy with Odysseus, the leader of the west-
ern Greeks, than with Byron's friend Mavro-
cordato and the eastern Greeks. To bring
the two parties into closer union, Stanhope
arranged a conference at Salona. It opened
on the 21st, but neither Byron nor Mavro-
cordato attended. During Stanhope's stay
at Salona Byron died, and Stanhope himself
was ordered home by the English war office,
owing to complaints of his conduct on the
part of the Turkish government. After or-
ganising a postal service between Greece

Stanhope

21

Stanhope

and England, he sailed in the Florida from
Zante in June 1824. Byron's body and
papers were placed in the same ship under
Stanhope's charge, and he furnished Moore
with information about Byron's career in
Greece. He had been nominated a commis-
sioner of the loan raised in England for the
Greek cause, but agreed with his colleagues
that, owing to the defective organisation of
the Greek government, it was unadvisable
to issue more money. Stanhope's services to
Greece are variously estimated (cf. TRE-
IAWNY, Records of Byron ; FINLAT, Hist,
of Greece, vols. vi. and vii.) Count Olerino
Palma (Greece Vindicated, 1826) accused
him of creating a third faction there, and
of hindering the progress of the revolt. Per-
sonal animosities among those with whom
he had to work rendered his position diffi-
cult and any conspicuous success impossible.
But he was thanked by the English com-
mittee, and in April 1838 received the
Greek order of the Redeemer.

Stanhope published in 1824, with a preface
by Richard Ryan, his correspondence with
the Greek committee in England in his
' Greece in 1823 and 1824.' Annexed to it
was a ' Report on the State of Greece,' and
a short life of Mustapha Ali (with coloured
portrait), a young Turk he had brought
over. An American edition appeared in
1825. Stanhope also contributed to the
Paris edition of W. Parry's ' Last Days of
Lord Byron' many letters to him from
Finlay, and particulars of Byron's life and
opinions, drawn from his conversations.

His elder brothers having died without
children, Stanhope in March 1851 succeeded
to the earldom of Harrington. He was
much interested in the cause of temperance
reform, and, though not himself a teetotaller,
was a strong advocate of the Maine prohi-
bition law. Harrington also advocated chan-
cery reform and Polish independence.

He died at Harrington House, Kensington
Palace Gardens, on 7 Sept. 1862. He mar-
ried, in 1831, Elizabeth, daughter and heiress
of William Green, esq., of Trelawney,
Jamaica. The issue of the marriage was,
with two daughters, a son — Sidney Seymour
Hide Stanhope, sixth earl of Harrington
(1845-1866), on whose death the earldom
passed to his cousin Charles Wyndham
Stanhope, seventh earl (1809-1881), father
of the present earl. A portrait of Harrington
as a child beating a drum, painted by Sir
Joshua Reynolds and called ' Sprightliness,'
is at Harrington House. It was engraved
by Bartolozzi. Another painting by Rey-
nolds, representing him in military uniform
on horseback, is at Elvaston. There are

portraits of the countess by Macpherson and
F. Stone engraved by Rolls, and by A. E.
Chalon engraved by H. Robinson.

[Gent. Mag. 1862, ii. 491 ; Doyle's Official
ironage ; G. E. C.'s and Foster's Peerages ;
Moore's Life of Byron, pp. 601, 607, 620, 629,
632, 639, and Diary, 12 and 14 July 1824;
Stanhope's "Works, and a Collection of his
Speeches, 1858 ; Trelawney 's Eecords of Shelley,
Byron, and himself, 1887, pp. 230-1 ; Finlay's
Hist, of Greece, ed. Tozer, vi. 327-8, vii. 8-9 ;
Waagen's Treasures of Art in Great Britain
(Suppl. pp. 236, 495-6); Boase's Mod. Engl.
Biogr.] G. LE G. N.

STANHOPE, SIR MICHAEL (d. 1552),
partisan of the Protector Somerset, second
son of Sir Edward Stanhope (d. 1511) by his
first wife, Avelina, daughter of Sir Gervase
Clifton of Clifton, Nottinghamshire, was
descended from an ancient Nottinghamshire
family, several members of which had been
knighted and had frequently represented the
shire in parliament in the fourteenth and
fifteenth centuries. His father was one of
the leaders of the army that vanquished
Simnel's adherents at Stoke in 1487 ; he also
fought against the Cornish rebels at Black-
heath in 1497, and by his second wife was
father of Anne, duchess of Somerset [see
SEYMOUR, EDWARD, first DTJKE OF SOMER-
SET]. On the death of the elder son,
Richard, without male issue, on 21 Jan.
1528-9, Michael succeeded to the family
estates. Soon afterwards he entered the
service of Henry VIII, and early in 1537 he
was placed on the commission of the peace
for Nottinghamshire. He benefited largely
by the dissolution of the monasteries, his
principal grants being Shelford priory, rec-
tory, and manor and the priory of Lenton,
both in Nottinghamshire (Letters and Papers
of Henry VIII, vols. xii. xiii. passim). On
17 Feb. 1541-2 he was appointed lieutenant
of Kingston-upon-Hull (TiCKELL, pp. 186
sqq.), and from that date till the end of the
reign he was actively employed in making
arrangements for the wars on the border and
various expeditions into Scotland (Hamilton
Papers, vol. i. passim ; Acts P. C. 1542-
1547 passim). On 5 Jan. 1544-5 he was
returned to parliament as knight of the shire
of Nottingham. Soon after Edward VI's
accession Stanhope was knighted and ap-
pointed chief gentleman of the privy chamber
and deputy to his brother-in-law, the Pro-
tector, in the governorship of the young king.
On 10 Oct. 1547 he was again elected to par-
liament for Nottinghamshire, and he also re-
ceived a grant of the keepership of Windsor
Eark and governorship of Hull. Two years
iter he lost all his appointments on the

Stanhope

22

Stanhope

Protector's fall, and was sent to the Tower
(12 Oct. 1549). On 17 Feb. 1549-50, at a
thin meeting of the council with Warwick
absent, his release was ordered, but it was
countermanded on the following day, and he
was not set at liberty until he acknowledged
a debt of 3000/. to the king (22 Feb.) Early
in the following year he was reappointed
governor of Hull, in which capacity he came
into frequent collision with the mayor and
townsmen (TiCKELL, pp. 214 et sqq.) On
18 May 1551 he was released from his recog-
nisances, but on 17 Oct. following he was
again sent to the Tower on a charge of con-
spiring against Northumberland's life. He
remained in prison until after Somerset's
execution, and on 27 Jan. 1551-2 he was
tried on a charge of felony, apparently under
the act passed by Northumberland's influence
in the parliament of 1549-50 (Statutes of
the Realm, iv. i. 104). Stanhope was no
doubt implicated in Somerset's endeavours
to supplant Northumberland, but there is no
evidence that he aimed at taking the duke's
life (Baga de Secretis, pouch xx ; cf. Deputy-
Keeper of the Records, 4th Rep. App. ii.
230-2). He was condemned and sen-
tenced to be hanged, but the sentence was
commuted, and he was beheaded on Tower
Hill, 26 Feb., stoutly maintaining his inno-
cence. An act confirming his attainder was
passed on 12 April following (Lords' Journals,
i. 425). An anonymous three-quarter-length
portrait of Stanhope belongs to Mr. Sewallis
Evelyn Shirley.

Stanhope's widow, Anne, daughter of
Nicholas Rawson of Aveley, Essex, was
allowed to retain the priory of Shelford
during life. She died on 20 Feb. 1587-8 (see
Archeeologta, xxxi. 212-4), and was buried
in Shelford church, where there are monu-
ments to her and her husband. She left,
among other issue : (1) Sir Thomas Stanhope
(d. 1596), father of Sir John Stanhope (1560-
1611), who was father of Philip Stanhope,
first earl of Chesterfield [q. v.J ; (2) John,
first baron Stanhope [q. v.J, and two sons
named Edward who are confused by Strype
[see STANHOPE, SIR EDWARD, d. 1608],
From a daughter, Jane, who married Roger
Townshend, were descended the viscounts
Townshend,

[Authorities quoted ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. ;
Lit. Remains of Edward VI (Roxburghe Club) ;
Machyn's Diary (Camden Soc.) ; Acts of the
Privy Council, 1542-53; Cal. Hatfield MSS.
vol. i. ; Strype's Works ; Holinshed's Chron. ed.
Hooker, iii. 1081 ; Stow's Annals, p. 607 ; State
Papers, Henry VIII, vols. i. v. ; Off. Ret. Mem-
bers of Parl. ; Tytler's Edward VI and Mary ii
13, 19, 44, 46-7, 50, 74; Collins's Peerage, iii.

300 et sqq. ; Brown's Nottinghamshire Worthies,
pp. 108-9; Xotes and Queries, 3rd ser. v. 516,
vi. 38.1 A. F. P.

STANHOPE, PHILIP, first EARL OF
CHESTERFIELD (1584-1656), son of Sir John
Stanhope of Shelford, Nottinghamshire, by
Cordell, daughter of Richard Allington, esq.,
was born in 1584, and knighted by James I
on 16 Dec. 1605 (DoTLE, Official Baronage,
i. 370; COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Brydges, iii.
421). On 7 Nov. 1616 he was raised to the
peerage by the title of Baron Stanhope of
Shelford, paying 10,000/. for that dignity
(Court and Times of James I, i. 426, 436).
On 4 Aug. 1628 Charles I created him Earl
of Chesterfield (DOYLE).

When the civil war broke out Chesterfield
and his family vigorously supported the
king's cause. According to Lloyd, he refused
to sit in the Long parliament after it de-
clined to suppress the tumults raised in
support of the popular party (Memoirs of
Excellent Personages, 1668, p. 651). In No-
vember 1642 he received a commission to
raise a regiment of dragoons for Charles I.
About December his house at Bretby was
taken and plundered by Sir John Gell
(GLOVER, Derbyshire, App. pp. 62, 70). Ches-
terfield, who succeeded in escaping, esta-
blished himself at Lichfield with about three
hundred men, but was besieged there by
Gell and Lord Brooke, and obliged to sur-
render (RUSHWORTH, V. 143).

The parliament ordered him to be sent
to London, but allowed him to remain a
prisoner on parole in his lodgings in Covent
Garden, instead of committing him to the
Tower (Lords' Journals, v. 682, vi. 17, 19,
84, 511). Chesterfield's estates were se-
questrated, and in November 1645 he peti-
tioned the House of Lords for an allowance
for his maintenance, alleging that his losses
amounted to 50,0001. (ib. vii. 698, ix. 43).
Ultimately he was granted 51. per week by
parliament, and his fine for delinquency fixed
at 8,698£ (Calendar of Committee for Com-
pounding, p. 1264). Chesterfield died at
London on 12 Sept. 1656, and was buried
in the church of St. Giles-in-the-Fields.

Chesterfield married : first, in 1605, Cathe-
rine, daughter of Francis, lord Hastings, who
died on 28 Aug. 1636. By her he had six
sons. Of these John, the eldest, matriculated
at Christ Church, Oxford, in November 1622,
and died in July 1625 (FOSTER, A lumni Oxon.
1500-1714, p. 1408).

Henry, the second son, matriculated at
the same time as his brother, was knighted
on 2 Feb. 1626, represented Nottinghamshire
in the first two parliaments of Charles I and
East Retford in the third, and died on 29 Nov.

Stanhope

1634. His wife Catherine, eldest daughter
of Thomas, lord Wotton, is noticed sepa-
rately [see KIRKHOVEN, CATHERINE] ; by her
he left a son Philip, second earl of Chester-
field [q. v.]

Ferdinando, the fourth son, member for
Tamworth in 1640, major and subsequently
colonel of horse in the king's army, was
killed at Bridgford, Nottinghamshire, in
1644 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxonienses, i. 1408;
WOOD, Fasti, ii. 42 ; Life of Colonel Hutch-
inson, ii. 57, 87).

Philip, the fifth son, who matriculated
at Exeter College, Oxford, on 6 Dec. 1637,
was killed at the storming of Shelford House,
of which garrison he was commander, on
27 Oct. 1645 (ib. ii. 81, 376). Arthur, the
youngest son of the first marriage, repre-
sented the county of Nottingham in the Con-
vention parliament and in the first parlia-
ment of Charles II. From him Philip, fifth
earl of Chesterfield, is descended [see under
STANHOPE, PHILIP DORMER, fourth EARL].

By his second wife, Anne, daughter of Sir
John Pakington of Westwood, Worcester-
shire, and widow of Sir Humphrey Ferrars
of Tamworth Castle, Warwickshire, Chester-
field had one son, Alexander, father of James,
first earl Stanhope [q. v.]

The poems of Sir Aston Cokain, who was
son of Chesterfield's sister, Anne Stanhope,
contain a masque acted at Bretby in 1639,
and verses on Ferdinando Stanhope and other
members of the family (ed. 1662, pp. 118,
137, 187, 116*, 144*).

[Doyle's Official Baronage ; Collins's Peerage,
ed. Brydges ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peer-
age.] C. H. F.

STANHOPE, PHILIP, second EARL OF
CHESTERFIELD (1633-1713), born in 1633,
was the grandson of Philip, first earl of
Chesterfield [q. v.], and son of Sir Henry
Stanhope, by Catherine, eldest daughter of
Thomas, lord Wotton [see KIRKHOVEN,
CATHERINE]. His father died before he was
two years old. At the age of seven he
accompanied his mother to Holland, where
he was educated under the tuition of Poli-
ander, professor of divinity at the university
of Leyden (whose son married his mother),
spent a year at the Prince of Orange's
college at Breda, and completed his educa-
tion at the court of the Princess of Orange
and at Paris (Memoirs prefixed to the
Letters of Philip, second Earl of Chester-
field, 1835). In 1650 he travelled through
Italy, and spent nine months at Rome (ib. p.
10 ; BARGRAVE, Alexander VI and his Cardi-
nals, ii. 124). About 1652 Stanhope returned
to England, married Anne Percy, eldest

5 Stanhope

daughter of the tenth Earl of Northumber-
land, and lived for some time in retirement
at Petworth. On his wife's death in 1654
he left England again, and paid a second
visit to Rome, returning to England about
1656. The Protector, according to Chester-
field's account, offered him a command in
the army, and the hand of one of his daugh-
ters, both of which he declined. A second
proposed match between Chesterfield and the
daughter of Lord Fairfax was broken off
after they ' had been thrice asked in St.
Martin's Church' (Letters, p. 19; cf. Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1656-7, p. 349). By
this time he had become notorious for drink-
ing, gaming, and ' exceeding wildness,' and
was engaged in love affairs with Barbara
Villiers (afterwards Duchess of Cleveland)
[q. v.] and Lady Elizabeth Howard, who
subsequently married Dryden (Letters, pp.
86,95,97).

In February 1658 he was arrested for an
intended duel with Lord St. John, and on
8 June the Protector committed him to the
Tower for dangerously wounding Captain
John Whalley in a duel (ib. p. 84 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1657-8 p. 290, 1658-9 pp. 52,
62). At the same time he dabbled in the
royalist plots against the government, and
was again committed to the Tower in Sep-
tember 1659 on suspicion of a share in Sir
George Booth's rising, but released on giving
security for 10,000/. (ib. 1659-60, pp. 164,
240; Cal. of Compounders, p. 1265). On
17 Jan. 1660 he killed a Mr. Woolly in a
duel at Kensington, fled to France, obtained
a pardon from Charles II, and returned in
his train to England (PEPTS, Diary, ed.
Wheatley, i. 21 ; CHESTERFIELD, Letters, p.
110).

From 24 Feb. 1662 to July 1665 Chester-
field held the post of chamberlain to Cathe-
rine of Braganza, and he was after his re-
signation a member of her council (DOTLE).
In 1660 he married Lady Elizabeth Butler,
eldest daughter of James Butler, twelfth earl
and first duke of Ormonde [q. v.] His neglect
of his wife did not prevent him from being
jealous, and in January 1663 he packed her
off to Derbyshire, in order to put an end
to the unwelcome attentions of the Duke of
York (PEPYS, 19 Jan. 1663). Another of her
admirers was her cousin, James Hamilton, the
history of whose amour with her is detailed
in the ' Memoirs ' of Grammont (ed. 1853, pp.
144, 158, 173-200). The countess died in
July 1665 (CHESTERFIELD, Letters, pp. 26,
131). On 13 June 1667 Chesterfield was
appointed colonel of a foot regiment, but it
was disbanded on the conclusion of peace
with Holland (DALTON, Army Lists, i. 79 ;

Stanhope -<

cf. PEPYS, 9 June 1667). Towards the close
of Charles II's reign he was again employed.
He was a member of the new privy council
appointed on 26 Jan. 1681. On 6 Nov. 1682
he became colonel of the Holland regiment
of foot, but resigned his command two years
later in consequence of a quarrel about pre-
cedence (DALTON, i. 298 ; CHESTERFIELD,
Letters, p. 252).

On 2 Dec. 1679 Charles appointed Chester-
field warden and chief justice in eyre of the
royal forests south of the Trent (DOYLE).
This office had formerly been held by the
Duke of Monmouth, and Chesterfield's offer
to restore it to Monmouth, when the latter
was restored to favour, earned him the ill
will of the Duke of York. Nevertheless
Chesterfield acted as lord sewer at the corona-
tion of James II (23 April 1685), and held
the post of chief justice in eyre till the fol-
lowing October, when he resigned on the
plea of ill health (Letters, pp. 252, 292).
He disapproved of the ecclesiastical policy
of James, and placed his proxy in the hands
of George Savile, marquis of Halifax [q. v.] ;
but Halifax found it extremely difficult to
persuade him to more active measures of
opposition (ib. pp. 297-310, 325). In like
manner when the Revolution took place
Chesterfield got together a hundred horse
and escorted the Princess Anne from Not-
tingham to Warwick, but refused to take
arms against James II, in spite of the solici-
tations of his old ally, Lord Danby (ib. pp.
47, 335). In the Convention he both spoke
and voted against the proposal to declare the
throne vacant and make the Prince of Orange
king (Memoirs of Thomas, Earl of Ailesbury,
p. 233). James sent over a commission ap-
pointing Chesterfield and three others regents
of the kingdom, but he refused to accept it.
He likewise refused William Ill's offers to
make him privy councillor, gentleman of the
bedchamber, and ambassador, and declined to
take the association in support of William's
title imposed by parliament in 1694. To
William himself he explained his aversion
to all such oaths, saying that if the oath of
allegiance which he had taken could not
bind him nothing would, and protesting his
veneration for his majesty's person and his
resolution not to act against the govern-
ment.

Similar scruples and his increasing in-
firmities debarred Chesterfield from employ-
ment during the reign of Anne, at whose
accession he was one of the few who refused
the oath abjuring the Pretender (Letters,
pp. 51-63 ; cf. SWIFT, Works, ed. Scott, xii.
243). He died on 28 Jan. 1713, in his
eightieth year. Chesterfield was the friend

Stanhope

of Charles Cotton and the patron of Dryden ;
to him Dryden dedicated his translation of
the Georgics. Grammont describes Chester-
field thus : ' II avait le visage fort agreable,
la tete assez belle, peu de taille et moins
d'air.'

By his second wife, Lady Elizabeth Butler,
Chesterfield had a daughter Elizabeth, born
in 1663, who married John Lyon, earl of
Strathmore. He took for his third wife Lady
Elizabeth Dormer, eldest daughter of Charles,
second earl of Carnarvon. By her he had
two sons and two daughters : (1) Philip, third
earl of Chesterfield, who married Elizabeth
Savile, daughter of the Marquis of Halifax,
was father of Philip Dormer Stanhope, fourth
earl [q. v.], and died in 1726 ; (2) Charles,
who inherited the estate of the Wottons,
changed his surname to Wotton, and died
without issue; (3) Mary (1664-1703), wife
to Thomas Coke of Melbourne, Derbyshire ;
(4) Catherine (1675-1728), wife to Godfrey
Clarke of Chilcot, Derbyshire (COLLINS,
Peerage, ed. Brydges, iii. 425).

Chesterfield wrote an account of his own
life, portions of which are printed in the
biography prefixed to the collection of his
letters published in 1835. The original is
now in the British Museum (Addit. MS.
19253).

[Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 371 ; Collins's
Peerage, ed. Brydges, vol. iii. ; Letters of Philip,
second Earl of Chesterfield, 1835.] C. H. F.

STANHOPE, PHILIPDORMER, fourth
EARL OF CHESTERFIELD (1694-1773), poli-
tician, wit, and letter-writer, was son of
Philip Stanhope, third earl of Chesterfield,
by his wife Elizabeth, daughter (by his second
marriage) of George Savile, marquis of Hali-
fax [q. v.] Philip Stanhope, second earl of
Chesterfield [q.v.j, was his grandfather. Of
his four brothers, two enjoyed much popu-
larity in the world of fashion, viz. : William
(1702-1772), who was created K.B. on
27 May 1725, and was M.P. for Lostwithiel
for a few months in 1727, and for Bucking-
hamshire from that year until his death ;
and John (1705-1748), who was M.P. for
Nottingham from 1727 and for Derby from
1736 till his death, and was a lord of the
admiralty for the last ten months of his life.

Born in London on 22 Sept. 1694, and bap-
tised at St. James's, Piccadilly, on 9 Oct.,
Stanhope was educated privately. His father
neglected him, but his maternal grandmother,
the Marchioness of Halifax, actively inte-
rested herself in his early education. A
French tutor named Jonneau perfected him
in French in youth, and he spoke and wrote
it with ease and correctness before he

Stanhope

Stanhope

was eighteen. At that age he proceeded to
Trinity Hall, Cambridge, where he developed ,
according to his own account, a pedantic
veneration for the Latin classics, and was
attracted by the mathematical lectures of
the blind professor, Nicholas Saunderson
[q. v.] In 1714 he left the university ' an
absolute pedant' after a stay of little more
than a year; but a tour in Flanders followed
immediately, and transmuted him into a
man of the world, whose interests were to
outward appearances wholly divided between
gallantry and gaming. But he found time
for study, and developed an ambition to
become an orator. His rank and connec-
tions secured for him a ready welcome in the
best society at The Hague. At Antwerp
he was the guest of the Duke and Duchess
of Marlborough, and his ease of manner
especially ingratiated him with the duchess.
The death of Queen Anne brought his tour,
which was planned to extend to Italy, to
an abrupt conclusion. His kinsman, General
James Stanhope, afterwards first earl Stan-
hope [q. v.], offered to introduce him to the
new king, and a political career was thus
opened to him under promising auspices.

In 1715 he was appointed gentleman of the
bedchamber to the king's son, George, prince
of Wales, and in the same year he entered
the House of Commons as whig member for
St. Germans, Cornwall. Some weeks were
yet needed before he attained his legal ma-
jority. His political views embodied from
the first much genuinely liberal sentiment,
and he was never a staunch partisan. He
supported, however, with exuberant energy
the efforts of the whigs, who predominated
in the new parliament, to push their advan-
tage over their tory rivals. In his maiden
speech, which he delivered on 5 Aug. in the
debate on the articles of impeachment
against the Duke of Ormonde, he denounced
as traitors all the promoters of the peace of
Utrecht. A member of the opposition pri-
vately warned him that if he voted in ac-
cordance with his speech the lawfulness of
his election, owing to his being under age,
would be called in question. Thereupon
Stanhope discreetly retired to Paris. French
manners and morals alike appealed to him
and he proved an apt pupil in the school o1
the fashionable demi-monde of the French
capital.

Settling within a year or two again in
London, he found his chances of preferment
hampered by the quarrel between the prince
his master, and the king. With characteristic
caution he took a middle course, and, while
maintaining good relations with the prince
avoided all show of hostility to the king

But it was obviously prudent for him to
imit his political activity, and he spent his
enforced leisure in the congenial society of
men of letters or of fashion. With Pope he
brmed a close intimacy, and through Ar-
mthnot he came to know something of
~wift. He cultivated, too, the acquaint-
ance of Prince George's mistress, Henrietta
ioward, afterwards countess of Suffolk, who
was an accredited patroness of men of letters,
and long maintained a lively correspondence
with her. But her favour was a perilous
>ossession. Although it helped Stanhope
;o maintain good relations with the court, it
xposed him to the hostility of the Princess
of Wales (afterwards Queen Caroline), who
was an unrelenting foe. But Stanhope's tact
stood him in good stead. He was elected for
Lostwithiel in 1722, and in the king's in-
terest supported a motion for augmenting
the army by an addition of four thousand
men. He was rewarded for his complaisance
3y his appointment on 26 May 1723 to the
post of captain of the gentlemen-pensioners
n succession to Lord Townshend. On pre-
senting himself to his constituents for re-
ilection he was defeated, and he did not sit in
the House of Commons again. In the sum-
mer of 1725 his father's illness recalled him
to the family seat of Bretby, where the rustic
seclusion excited his spleen and whetted
his appetite for active political work. The
development of the political situation was
not much to his taste. Sir Robert Walpole
and Stanhope were constitutionally anti-
pathetic, and the complete supremacy which
Walpole maintained in parliament and the
king's counsels from the date of his accession
to power in 1721 roused Stanhope's ridicule
and disgust. An open breach was not de-
sired by Walpole. But when, in the spring
of 1725, the minister offered Stanhope the
ribbon of the newly revived order of the
Bath, it was contemptuously rejected. Stan-
hope was displeased, too, with his brother
William for accepting it; and in some sati-
rical lines on the accidental loss of the badge
by one of the new knights, Sir William
Morgan of Tredegar, he laughed at the dis-
tinction as ' one of the toys Bob gave his
boys.' Walpole resented the insult, and in
May 1725 Stanhope ceased to be captain ot
the gentlemen-pensioners.

On 27 Jan. 1726 his father died, and he
took his seat in the House of Lords. Al-
though he cynically talked of the upper
chamber as a hospital for incurables, he lost
no time in manifesting a resolve to play on
that platform an active part in the opposi-
tion to Walpole. His relations with the
Prince of Wales, combined with his wit and

Stanhope

eloquence — always carefully premeditated —
gave him at once a commanding position.
After the king's death, on 11 June 1727, he
moved the address of condolence, congratu-
lation, and thanks in reply to the speech of
George II on his accession to the throne.
He was confirmed in his post of lord of the
bedchamber, and on 26 Feb. 1728 George II
nominated him a privy councillor. But
Walpole strongly deprecated the bestowal
of any high office. The king insisted that
something more must be done for him, and
Walpole reluctantly offered him the Eng-
lish embassy at the Hague. It was accepted
with alacrity. Chesterfield set out on
23 April 1728, and arrived on 5 May. His
brother John went with him as secretary ;
and Richard Chenevix (1698-1779) (after-
wards bishop of Waterford) was his chap-
lain. While attending to his official duties,
and studying the constitution of the Dutch
republic, he ingratiated himself with its
ministers by magnificent hospitalities. At
the same time he did not neglect his plea-
sures. ' He courted the good opinion of
the Dutch people,' wrote Horace Walpole,
' by losing immense sums at play.' The in-
timacy he formed with a beautiful young
lady named Mile, du Bouchet had a marked
influence on his life. By her he became in
1732 the father of the son whose education
and progress subsequently became his main
interest. He kept Mrs. Howard regularly
informed of his diversions, and he well main-
tained himself in the king's favour.

Early in 1730 Chesterfield opened negotia-
tions for the marriage of William, prince of
Orange, with Anne, princess royal of England,
which reached a successful issue. At the
end of May Boerhaave, the great physician of
Leyden, attended him for a fever. He cor-
responded with Lord Townshend, who was
involved in differences with Walpole, and
canvassed the possibility of becoming Towns-
hend's colleague as secretary of state. On
18 May 1730 he was elected a knight of the
Garter, and on 18 June he came home to be
installed at Windsor. Next day the staff of
the lord steward of the household was given
him. Walpole's magnanimity in waiving ob-
jections temporarily overcame Chesterfield's
dislike. ' Lord Chesterfield,' says Lord Her-
vey, ' made the warmest professions to Sir
Robert Walpole, acknowledging that his
attachment this winter to Lord Townshend
gave him no right to expect this favour, and
saying, " I had lost the game, but you have
taken my cards into your hand and recovered
it." ' The duties of the office were mainly
honorary, and Chesterfield returned to The
Hague, where George II visited him in

i Stanhope

August. In October Chesterfield was again
in England on leave of absence. Early
next year Chesterfield was busily occupied in
delicate negotiations which were needed to
preserve the peace of Europe. George II
was willing to join Spain and Holland in
guaranteeing the pragmatic sanction, if by
so doing he could prevent the emperor from
disturbing the balance of European ,power.
The States delayed their adhesion, and taught
Chesterfield a lesson, he says, in the Chris-
tian virtues of patience, forbearance, and
long-suffering. But at length, on 16 March
1731, Chesterfield signed at The Hague, with
the pensionary and Count Zinzendorf, the
second treaty of Vienna (CoxE, Memoirs of
Walpole, i. 346). Later in the year a per-
sistent fever compelled him to apply for leave
of absence. His ill-health rendered him
reluctant to resume his post at The Hague,
and on 26 Feb. 1732 he was formally re-
lieved of it.

To parliament he now redirected his
energies. His distrust and dislike of Walpole
rapidly revived. But on 6 March 1733, in
the debate on the mutiny bill, he warmly
supported the government's proposal to main-
tain the standing army at the number of
seventeen or eighteen thousand men. The
unpopularity of Walpole's excise scheme,
however, drew Chesterfield into the hue and
cry against the minister. His three brothers
voted against the bill in the House of Com-
mons, and on 11 April Walpole, owing to the
threatening decline of his majority, abandoned
it before a second reading. Walpole's temper
was roused. He held Chesterfield respon-
sible for many defections in the lower house,
and the king made no resistance to his pro-
posal that Chesterfield should be dismissed
from the office of lord steward. Doubtless the
queen, who regarded Chesterfield with grow-
ing abhorrence as the confidant of the king's
mistress, Lady Howard, silenced the king's
scruples. On 13 April the dismissal was
effected. Chesterfield's composure was seri-
ously disturbed. In a letter (now lost) he
protested to the king against the indig-
nity. No reply was sent. Thenceforth Ches-
terfield absented himself from court, and his
friendly relations with the king came to
an end. Relieved of official responsibility,
he vented his pique in anonymous contri-
butions to the newspapers, and early in 1734
three amusing essays in ' Fog's Journal/
entitled respectively 'An Army in Wax-
work ' (17 Jan.), ' An Essay upon Ears '
(24 Jan.), and ' An Essay upon Eyes '
(10 April), caused Walpole and his friends
much discomfort.

On 5 Sept. 1733 Chesterfield gave further

Stanhope

oft'ence to the king by marrying Petronilla
Melusina von der Schulenburg, the natural
daughter of George I by his ' Maypole '
mistress, Countess Ehrengard Melusina von
der Schulenburg, duchess of Kendal [q. v.]
Born in 1693, Chesterfield's bride, who was
forty years old and his senior by a year, had
been created Countess of Walsingham in her
own right in 1722. Walpole says she had
been secretly married in youth ; but when
Chesterfield made her acquaintance she was
living with her mother, the Duchess of Kendal,
in Grosvenor Square, in the house adjoining
his own. In a pecuniary sense the match
was desirable. The lady's portion was said
to be a sum of 50,000/., with 3,000/. per
annum payable out of the civil list revenue
in Ireland during her life (Hist. Reg.) At
the same time her expectations from her
mother were great. The marriage was in
fact solely a political and financial arrange-
ment. For many years after the ceremony
husband and wife continued to reside next
door to each other. Chesterfield seems to
have celebrated the union by taking into his
keeping a new mistress, Lady Frances or
Fanny Shirley (1702-1778), ' a great beauty,'
with whom he long maintained relations.
To her he addressed much sportive verse.
His friend Pope wrote poems to her, and
Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams commemo-
rated her relations with Chesterfield in his
poem ' Isabella ' (cf. POPE, Works, ed. Court-
hope and Elwin, iv. 462). At the same
time he frequently visited his wife at the
house of her mother, and ' played away all
his credit ' there. In December 1737 he and
the countess visited Bath together. Accord-
ing to Horace Walpole, the countess made
him ' a most exemplary wife, and he rewarded
her very ungratefully.' His neglect of her
was obvious and indefensible, but she does
not appear to have resented it. All she ex-
pected from him was an outward show of
respect, and his considerate references to her
in his correspondence indicate that he did
not disappoint her in that regard (EnNST,
pp. 80-82). He lost no opportunity of pro-
tecting their joint pecuniary interests. When
the duchess, his mother-in-law, died on
10 May 1743, George II is said to have de-
stroyed her will to prevent Lady Chester-
field from benefiting by the dispositions of
the late king in his mistress's favour (cf.
WALPOLE, Correspondence, ed. Cunningham,
vii. 141). It was believed that 40,000/.
had been bequeathed to the duchess by
George I, and had never been paid her.
Chesterfield insisted that that sum should
now be made over to his wife. Resistance
was threatened, and an action was begun

7 Stanhope

against the crown under Chesterfield's direc-
tion ; but finally Chesterfield agreed to stay
proceedings on receiving payment of 20,000/.

Elsewhere Chesterfield gave the king and
Walpole as little quarter. Through the session
of 1734 he supported the bill protecting mili-
tary officers from deprivation of their com-
missions otherwise than by a court-martial
or an address from both houses of parliament
(13 Feb.) On 28 March he vigorously de-
nounced a message from the king which
requested parliament to give him authority
to augment the naval and military forces
during the parliamentary recess. In society
and in the journals he made his foes (even
the king and queen) feel the full force of his
satiric faculty, and Walpole involuntarily
offered him during the session of 1737 a
singularly apt opportunity for its display.
In view of the frequency of attacks in the
theatres on the government, Walpole intro-
duced a bill compelling theatrical managers
to submit all plays for license to the lord
chamberlain fourteen days before they were
to be represented on the stage (10 Geo. II,
cap. 28). When the bill was introduced into
the lords, Chesterfield riddled its claim to
justice or common-sense. He argued that
ridicule was the natural prerogative of the
theatre, and that the bill was an encroach-
ment not merely upon liberty, but upon
property, ' wit being the property of those
who have it.' The speech was fully reported
in ' Parliamentary History ' (x. 319 sq.) ;
an abstract appeared in ' Common Sense '
(4 June 1737), and it was published as a
pamphlet in 1749. Although the bill be-
came law, Chesterfield's speech excited even
the admiration of antagonists. Hervey de-
scribes it as one of the most lively and in-
genious speeches that he ever heard in par-
liament, ' full of wit of the genteelest satire,
and in the most polished classical style that
the Petronius of any time ever wrote. It
was extremely studied, seemingly easy, well
delivered, and universally admired.' Chester-
field's unqualified assertion of the right of
literary satire to immunity from police regu-
lations roused grateful enthusiasm in the re-
public of letters. Pope gracefully compli-
mented him in the 'Dunciad' (bk. 4, v. 43-4).
Smollett wrote: 'The speech will ever
endear his character to all the friends of
genius and literature — to all those who are
warmed with zeal for the liberties of their
country.'

The death, on 20 Nov. 1737, of Queen
Caroline, on whom Chesterfield penned a
vindictive epitaph, removed a serious obstacle
to his political advancement. It weakened
Walpole's influence at court, and the mini-

Stanhope 2

st er's resistance of the pop ular cry for war with
Spain during 1738 stirred all Chesterfield's
energies in opposition. During the session of
1739 few speakers enunciated more bellicose
sentiments. ' Let us,' he said on 31 May,
' for once speak the sense of the nation, and
let us regain by our arms what we have lost
by our councils.' Walpole declared war
with Spain in obedience to the clamour.
But the ill-success of the naval operations
with which it opened gave Chesterfield and
his friends new ground of attack. On 13 Feb.
1741 he signed the protest in favour of Car-
teret's unsuccessful motion for the removal
of Sir Robert Walpole from the king's coun-
cils. But, despairing of making immediately
any effective impression on Walpole's position,
he afterwards set out on a seven months'
visit to the continent.

There is little reason to doubt that the
ostensible reason of his tour — anxiety on
account of his health — was the true one. His
parliamentary efforts had brought him into
line with Lord Bolingbroke's following, but
Horace Walpole's suggestion that he was
despatched to Avignon by the enemies of the
minister to obtain Jacobite support ' for Sir
Robert's destruction' is unsupported. His
first stopping place was Brussels, where he
spent a few days with Voltaire, who read to
him portions of his tragedy' Mahomet.' After
drinking the waters at Spa he passed to Paris.
There Cardinal Fleury showed him ' uncom-
mon distinctions.' He was eagerly welcomed
in fashionable salons, and spent much time
with men of letters, especially with Crebillon
fils, with Fontenelle and Montesquieu, whom
he thenceforth reckoned among his closest
friends. Later, in September, he went south,
and passed three days with Lord Boling-
broke, whose literary style had long excited
his warmest admiration ; but, according to
Chesterfield's own account, they talked no-
thing but metaphysics. Chesterfield returned
home in November 1741, and at once resumed
the war on Walpole. Within a few months
his triumph was assured. On 11 Feb. 1742
W7alpole resigned office, and was called up to
the House of Lords as the Earl of Orford.

Chesterfield's share of responsibility for
WTalpole's fall was very large. But his cynical
temper discounted any enthusiasm for him-
self on the part of those with whom he had
been acting, and with Pulteney and Carteret,
two of his chief allies in the strife, he was
wholly out of sympathy. The king was ill-
disposed to him. The new ministry, of which
Spencer Compton, earl of Wilmington, was
the nominal head, was controlled by Car-
teret, whose Hanoverian leanings were re-
pudiated by Chesterfield. Consequently he

Stanhope

was not invited to join the government. He
professed satisfaction, and urged the new go-
vernment to press their advantage over W7al-
pole to the uttermost. When Walpole took
his seat in the House of Lords, Chesterfield
somewhat sardonically wished him joy, but
at the same time supported the bill indemni-
fying witnesses who should give evidence
before the committee of secrecy that had
been appointed to inquire into Sir Robert
Walpole's conduct in office. The bill was
thrown out by the upper house.

Thenceforth Chesterfield declared himself
to be ' still in opposition.' In November
1742, when he attended the king's Iev6e,
he had ' a long laughing conversation ' with
Orford, who was not sorry that his successors
in office should feel the sting of Chesterfield's
tongue. At the opening of the next session
(1743) Chesterfield opposed the address to
the crown. On 1 Feb. he denounced with
fiery sarcasm the government's proposal to
take Hanoverian troops into British pay, and
talked of ' the dirty mercenary schemes of
pretended patriots and avowed profligates.'
He expressed himself even more bitingly in
the newspapers. On 5 Feb. 1743 there ap-
peared a new periodical, called ' Old Eng-
land, or the Constitutional Journal.' To the
first and third numbers Chesterfield contri-
buted letters signed ' Geffery Broadbottom,*
and effectively complained that, though the
men were changed, the measures remained
the same. A popular anonymous pamphlet,
' The Case of the Hanover Forces in the Pay
of Great Britain examined,' which passed
through three editions in 1743, was attri-
buted to the joint pens of Chesterfield and
Edmund Waller. An answer by Sir Robert
Walpole's eldest brother called forth from
Chesterfield and his colleague two further
tracts, ' A Vindication ' and ' A Further
Vindication' of their position. A sequel,
' The Interest of Hanover steadily pursued
since the Accession] ... by Broad-bottom/
was assigned to Chesterfield alone. On
loFeb. Chesterfield attacked Carteret's ' gin '
bill, which altered the duties on spirituous
liquors and imposed licenses on the retailers.
He argued that the proposed changes would
encourage drunkenness (the report in the
' Gentleman's Magazine ' for November was
contributed by Johnson, who claimed to
have invented it). Ten bishops joined Ches-
terfield in the same lobby, ' and made him
fear,' he said, ' he was on the wrong side
of the question. He was unaccustomed to
divide with so many lawn sleeves.' But the
opposition was in a minority, and the bills
were carried.

On the death of Wilmington, in July

Stanhope

Stanhope

1743, Henry Pelham became prime minister ;
but Carteret remained in the ministry, and
Chesterfield pursued him with much the
same rancour as he had pursued Walpole. In
the House of Lords he was now the acknow-
ledged leader of the opposition, and played
much the same role there that Pitt was
playingin the Houseof Commons. In January
1744 he supported the proposal to discon-
tinue the pay to the Hanoverian troops.

* The crown of three kingdoms,' he said,
'was shrivelled beneath an electoral cap.'
To one outside observer Chesterfield's stre-
nuous hostility to George II and his go-
vernment had given unalloyed satisfaction.
The Dowager Duchess of Marlborough had
watched with enthusiasm the action of
Chesterfield in the lords and Pitt in the com-
mons, and when she died, on 17 Oct. 1744,
she left Chesterfield a legacy of 20,000/.

* out of the great regard she had for his
merit, and the infinite obligations she re-
ceived from him on account of his opposition
to the ministry.' Pitt, on the same ground,
received 10,000/.

In the autumn of 1744 long-pending dis-
sensions in the cabinet came to a head.
Pelham and the Duke of Newcastle resolved
to drive Carteret from office, and approached
Chesterfield with a view to his co-operation.
Although Carteret had the king's full confi-
dence, he felt it useless to resist the com-
bined attack, and on 24 Nov. 1744 he re-
signed the seals. His friends followed his
example. Thereupon, in accordance with
Chesterfield's known views, a new admini-
stration was formed of members drawn from
both the whig and tory parties. It was at
once christened, after the pseudonym that he
had invented, the ' Broad-bottom admini-
stration.' Pelham retained his place as prime
minister, and the king was reluctantly com-
pelled to confer on Chesterfield the high office
of lord-lieutenant of Ireland. Before he took
up that post the government resolved to send
him on an important diplomatic mission to
The Hague, where his name was still favour-
ably remembered. The king was with diffi-
culty ' brought to give him a parting audience.'
It did not last forty-five seconds. 'You
have received your instructions, my lord,'
•was all that was said. Chesterfield's appoint-
ment bore date 12 Jan. 1745. His instruc-
tions were to induce the Dutch to join in
the war of the Austrian succession, and to
determine the number of troops they would
supply. The French envoy, the Abb6 de la
Ville,was at The Hague before Chesterfield;
but Chesterfield, while treating him with the
utmost ease and politeness, successfully com-
pleted the negotiations in his country's in-

terest. Their course can be traced in detail in
Chesterfield's correspondence with the Duke
of Newcastle and Lord Harrington, the secre-
tary of state, now in the British Museum
(ERNST, pp. 219-39). Chesterfield returned
home at the end of May, prepared to in-
augurate his reign in Ireland.

Chesterfield arrived in Dublin in July,
and, although his viceroyalty lasted only
eight months, it proved him to be a tactful
and enlightened statesman. His character
had affinity to that of the Irish people, and
he viewed them sympathetically. When he
arrived the Scottish rebellion of 1745 was
imminent ; but while urging on the govern-
ment in London the most rigorous measures
of repression in England and Scotland, and
neglecting no precaution to stay the possible
spread of the contagion to Ireland, he was
not surprised by panic into one needless act
of coercion. With happy ridicule he dis-
couraged the rumours of popish risings.
Ireland, he said, had much more to fear from
her poverty than her popery, and Miss Am-
brose, the reigning beauty in Dublin society,
to whom he addressed some witty flattery
in verse, was the only dangerous papist he
knew of [see PALMEE, ELEANOR, LADY]. He
firmly refused to follow the precedent of 1715,
when all the catholic chapels were closed
during the Jacobite outbreak, and to his
prudent counsels must be attributed Ire-
land's tranquillity at a time when England
and Scotland were torn by civil war (LECKY,
Hist, of Ireland in the Eighteenth Century,
i. 460-1). The main objects of his govern-
ment were to raise the material prosperity
of the country and to distribute public
patronage in the public interest. ' He wished,'
he wrote, ' to be remembered by the name of
the Irish lord-lieutenant.' With the land-
lords he disavowed all sympathy, and ridi-
culed their improvidence and extravagant
consumption of claret. He declared that
' the poor people in Ireland ' were worse
used than negroes by their lords and mas-
ters, ' and their deputies of deputies of
deputies.' He sought to relieve public dis-
tress by undertaking public works. The
planting of Phrenix Park was one of his
projects.

On 23 April 1746 he left Ireland on leave
of absence, and a long illness prevented his
return. He had not entirely recovered in
September. But the ministry stood in need
of his active help, and the king was growing
better disposed towards him. Chesterfield's
position compelled him outwardly to sup-
port the court, and in February 1746 a cari-
caturist represented him along with Pitt as
receiving a reprimand for his complaisance

Stanhope

3°

Stanhope

from the mouth of the Duchess of Marl-
borough, who reproached him with her gift
of 20,000/. The king gave conspicuous
proof of his reviving confidence by sanc-
tioning an exchange of offices between Ches-
terfield and William Stanhope, first earl of
Harrington [q. v.], who was vacating the
post of secretary of state for the northern
department. While lamenting the trans-
ference from an easy to a laborious employ-
ment, Chesterfield resigned the lord-lieu-
tenancy of Ireland to Harrington, and entered
on the duties of secretary of state on 29 Oct.
1746.

The good terms which had hitherto sub-
sisted between Chesterfield and the Duke of
Newcastle did not long survive his acceptance
of the new office. The duke was almost as
iealous as Walpole of brilliant colleagues,
and a difference of opinion during 1747 on
foreign policy led to a breach between
Chesterfield and himself. Chesterfield was
anxious to bring the continental war to
a close, but his efforts were frustrated by
the duke's secret correspondence in an op-
posite sense with Lord Sandwich, pleni-
potentiary at The Hague. Reports of Ches-
terfield's retirement were soon abroad. On
26 Jan. 1748 he wrote to his friend Solo-
mon Dayrolles [q. v.], ' I can no longer con-
tinue in a post in which it is well known
that I am but a commis, and in which I have
not been able to do any one service to any
one man, though ever so meritorious, lest I
should be supposed to have any power, and
my colleague not the whole.' He meant, he
added, ' no sullen retirement from the world,
but would indulge his ease and preserve his
character.' His colleagues entreated him
to hold on (cf. Bedford Correspondence, 1846,
i. 206; Marchmont Papers, i. 262). But,
ignoring their appeals, he resigned the seals
in February 1748. The king parted with him
reluctantly. A dukedom was offered him
and was declined, but on his own initiative
George II made his brother John a commis-
sioner of the admiralty. His views of the
policy of the government were set forth with
some asperity in ' An Apology for a late Re-
signation, in a Letter from an English Gen-
tleman to his Friend at The Hague.' The pam-
phlet reached a fourth edition before the end
of the year (1748). According to Walpole,
the tract was by Lord Marchmont writing
in concert with Chesterfield. Chesterfield
protested to Dayrolles, then at The Hague,
that he could not so much as guess at the
author ; but his ignorance was perhaps as-
sumed to anticipate inspection of the letter
at the post office. There is little doubt that
it was written under his inspiration. A war

of pamphlets followed, in which Chesterfield
was severely handled by the partisans of the
Pelhams (cf. ' An Answer from a Gentle-
man at The Hague ... in regard to a late Re-
signation ; ' ' The Resignation Discussed ; '
' An impartial Review of two Pamphlets
lately published : one intituled An Apology
for a late Resignation, the other The Resig-
nation Discussed ; ' and ' An Apologetical
Discourse for a late celebrated Apology,
shewing the real end and design of that
treatise. Written by the real author of the
Apology,' all 1748).

With his resignation of the secretaryship
of state Chesterfield's official life came to an
end. He had done, he said, with ' the hurry
and plague of business, either in or out of
court.' Thenceforth he rarely appeared in
the political arena, and held severely aloof
from party strife. But as a serene spectator
he maintained a lively interest in politics,
and retained much personal influence in
political circles. In December 1750, accord-
ing to Horace Walpole, he was offered the
presidency of the council. He declined it
on the score of deafness, but early next year
he disinterestedly intervened in the business
of parliament with marked effect. At the
instance of George Parker, second earl of
Macclesfield [q. v.],the virtual author of the
change, he convinced himself of the need of a
reformation of the calendar. Despite an ap-
peal from the Duke of Newcastle not to stir
matters that had long been quiet, he brought
a bill on the subject into the House of Lords
(20 Feb. 1751). He spoke by rote some
astronomical jargon of which he admitted
he did not understand a word, although he
felt proud of its harmonious periods. On
18 March he moved the second reading, and
Macclesfield explained its objects. The bill,
which passed through both houses without
opposition, was received in the country with
a roar of disapproval. But the popular hos-
tility was directed chiefly against Maccles-
field and his family. George II continued to
treat Chesterfield with consideration, and in
May 1755 consulted him on the allowance
to be made his grandson, Prince George, the
heir-apparent. On 10 Dec. 1755 he made his
last speech in the House of Lords. In ac-
cordance with the views of foreign policy he
had long held, he denounced the main-
tenance of subsidy treaties with Prussia
and Hesse-Cassel by which England's in-
terests were, in his opinion, subordinated to
those of Hanover. He spoke for nearly an
hour ; but the effort exhausted him, and as
soon as his speech ended he left the house,
never to address it again.

During the ministerial crisis of 1757 Ches-

Stanhope

Stanhope

terfield was called on to play a congenial
part behind the scenes. The king was pro-
nouncedly hostile to Pitt, whose presence in
the ministry was inevitable. Newcastle re-
fused to serve with Pitt, and the formation
of a government that would be tolerated by
the king consequently seemed impossible.
Chesterfield's good offices were enlisted in
bringing about a compromise. Lord Bute,
at the suggestion of the court, privately
invited him to overcome Newcastle's ob-
jections to take office with Pitt. The
difficult task needed all Chesterfield's tact.
With neither Pitt nor Newcastle had he
been of late on cordial terms, but on 29 June,
largely owing to his power of persuasion,
the difficulties were surmounted, and New-
castle became nominal prime minister, with
Pitt as the leading spirit of the government
(cf. WALPOLE, George II, ii. 224 ; Newcastle
Papers, Addit. MS. 32871). This proved
Chesterfield's final incursion into practical
politics, but he still corresponded with New-
castle and others on political topics. Sub-
sequently from the vantage-ground of his
retirement he viewed with all Chatham's
disgust the government's attempts to tax
the American colonies. He hotly condemned
England's appeal to coercion. ' For my
part,' he sagaciously wrote in 1765, ' I never
saw a froward child mended by whipping,
and I would not have the mother-country
become a stepmother.'

But from the date of his resignation of
office in 1748 till his death twenty-five
years later, politics was the smallest of
Chesterfield's interests. The same night on
which he gave up his seals he resumed his
practice — long interrupted by political pre-
occupations— of gambling at White's Club in
St. James's Street, of which he and his
brother William were for many years promi-
nent members, and where his witticisms
were long remembered. But he soon aban-
doned play ; and when, about 1755, he
learned that George Selwyn gave him at the
club the nickname of Joe Miller he ceased to
attend. In 1770 he directed his name to be
struck off. His chief recreations were less
exceptionable. ' My horse, my books, and
my friends will divide my time pretty equally,'
he told Dayrolles, when he withdrew from
political office. He desired to enjoy ' the only
real comforts in the latter end of life — quiet,
liberty, and health.' All the happiness that
wealth could bring him lay at his disposal.
He spent time and money in building
Chesterfield House in South Audley Street,
Mayfair, which was completed in 1749 from
the plans of Isaac Ware [cf. WALPOLE,
Letters, ii. 279). The pillars for the hall

and staircase were purchased from the
Duke of Chandos's mansion at Canons, and
much attention was bestowed on the garden.
An interesting print of the imposing exterior
in Palladian style from a drawing by Eyre
was published in 1750 (cf. reproduction in
CHESTERFIELD, Letters to his Godson, 1890,
ed. Carnarvon). The house is still standing,
and is the residence of Lord Burton, although
the streets known as Chesterfield Street and
Chesterfield Gardens have been built over
parts of the garden and the site of the out-
buildings (cf. WHEATLEY and CUNNING-
HAM'S London). The gallery of pictures at
Chesterfield House, Chesterfield wrote to
Dayrolles on 4 Nov. 1748, was nearly com-
plete ; only two or three great masters were
unrepresented. The death of his brother John
in December 1748 meanwhile increased his
resources. He received under the will 30,OOOA
for life and a villa at Blackheath. There, too,
he built a gallery, and the fine garden, where
melons and pineapples throve, inspired him
with a ' furor hortensis.' Attacks of rheu-
matic gout rendered visits to Bath, Spa, and
like resorts often necessary. In May 1752
a fall from his horse in Hyde Park tem-
porarily crippled him. But his most serious
trouble was increasing deafness. After try-
ing every manner of remedy, he wrote on
16 Nov. 1753 to Dayrolles that cure was oufe
of the question. The disability gradually
withdrew him from society, but he bore his
isolation cheerfully. ' He did not lose the
power of hearing,' he wrote, ' till after he
had very nearly lost the desire of it,' and
he found consolation in increased devotion
to literature. He wrote much on literary
and social topics in the ' World ' newspaper.
He penned a pungent series of ' characters '
of his contemporaries which was published
posthumously. Walpole believed that he
made some progress with some 'Memoirs of
his own Time,' but burnt his notes ' a little
before his death, being offended at Sir John
Dalrymple's history, and saying he would
leave no materials for aspersing great names.'
He maintained close relations by corre-
spondence with friends in France, including
Voltaire, and leaders of intellectual society
in Paris like Madame du Monconseil and
Madame du Bocage. In August 1755 he was
elected, much to his gratification, a member
of the Academy of Inscriptions at Paris.
But reading in his own library was his most
satisfying resource. On 22 Nov. 1757 he
wrote : ' I read with more pleasure than
ever, perhaps because it is the only pleasure
I have left. . . . Solid folios are the people
of business with whom I converse in the
morning. Quartos, not quarts — pardon the

Stanhope 2

quibble — are the easier mixed company
with whom I sit after dinner, and I
pass my evenings in the light and often
frivolous chit-chat of small octavos and
duodecimos.'

Patronage of literature, another of Chester-
field's diversions, involved him in greater
embarrassments. The bricklayer-poet, Henry
Jones (1721-1770) [q. v.], who ^welcomed
him with a poem to Ireland in 1745, was a
typical protege. In 1748 Chesterfield invited
him to London; interested himself in the
collection of subscriptions for a volume of
his poems; induced Colley Cibber to procure
the production of Jones's ' Earl of Essex ' at
Covent Garden Theatre ; aided Cibber in a
thorough revision of the play, with a view
to making its success a certainty; and
finally, having rendered the poor man in-
tolerably vain and self-indulgent, cast him
off on finding him borrowing money of one of
his servants. But genuine kindly sentiment
underlay his relations with men of letters (cf.
JAMES HAMMOND, Love Elegies, 1743, with
Chesterfield's preface) . He corresponded on
equal terms with George Faulkner (1699 ?-
1775) [q.v.], the Dublin bookseller; and the
discredit which he incurred in the charac-
ter of a patron at Dr. Johnson's vigorous
hand seems ill deserved. In 1747 Johnson,
at the suggestion of the publisher Dodsley,
addressed to Chesterfield the prospectus of
his 'Dictionary.' Apparently Chesterfield,
who was secretary of state at the time, and
had long been ' the butt of dedications,' made
no acknowledgment beyond sending Johnson
10J. When the ' Dictionary ' was on the eve
of publication Chesterfield contributed anony-
mously to the ' World ' two anticipatory eulo-
gies (28 Nov. and 5 Dec. 1754). The story
that Dr. Johnson had previously called upon
Chesterfield, and had been kept waiting
in the ante- chamber while Cibber was ad-
mitted without delay, was long current,
but was denied by Johnson himself. John-
son had expected encouragement from Ches-
terfield while the heavy work was in pro-
gress, and resented conventional compli-
ments when the labour was successfully ac-
complished. On 7 Feb. 1755 he addressed
to the earl the famous letter in which, while
expressing his resentment, he made a manly
stand in behalf of literary independence.
Chesterfield characteristically affected indif-
ference to the rebuke. When Dodsley called
on him soon afterwards, Johnson's epistle lay
upon his table, ' where anybody might see it.
He read it to me,' wrote Dodsley ; ' said this
man has great powers, pointed out the
severest passages, and observed how well
they were expressed.' Johnson, he added,

Stanhope

would be always more than Avelcome, and
had he ever been denied admission, it was
solely due to the ignorance of a servant.
Chesterfield bore Johnson no malice, and
there is little ground for identifying Johnson
with the ' respectable Hottentot ' described
by Chesterfield in his ' Letters ' (iii. 129).
Chesterfield doubtless there aimed at George,
first lord Lyttelton [q. v.]

Literature never wholly absorbed Chester-
field. Throughout the concluding half of
his life his most serious interest was the
education and the advancement in life of his
natural son Philip. When the boy was
barely five (in 1737) Chesterfield opened a
correspondence with him, which he con-
tinued with scrupulous regularity so long as
his son lived. At first he sent him elaborate
essays, often both in French and English, on
classical history, mythology, and composi-
tion. He never, when in office, allowed the
business of state to delay the almost daily
task. When he was free from political cares,
and the boy had become a youth, he for-
warded to him carefully considered instruc-
tion in all branches of learning on a scheme
devised to make his pupil a reputable man of
the world. Chesterfield wished him, he wrote
(Letters, i. 108), ' as near perfection as pos-
sible. Never were so much pains taken for
anybody's education, and never had anybody
so many opportunities for knowledge and
improvement.' Michael Maittaire [q. v.] was
young Philip's Latin tutor in his early years,
and Maittaire was succeeded in 1745 by
Walter Harte [q. v.], who accompanied him
and another youth, Edward Eliot (after-
wards Lord Eliot) [q. v.], on an extended
foreign tour through Holland, Germany, and
Switzerland, winding up in Paris in 1751.
Although Philip developed into a good-
natured and sensible man, he was by nature
incapable of assimilating any graces of man-
ner. But Chesterfield's genuine affection
rendered him tolerant of all defects. From
August to November 1751 the young man
stayed with his father, who expressed satis-
faction with the extent of his knowledge
and goodness of his heart. He believed
that a further sojourn in Paris was all that
was needed to give his deportment the polish
it lacked. Chesterfield exerted all his in-
fluence to secure for the youth a promising
start in the career of diplomacy which he
had designed for him. Already, in 1751, he
induced Lord Albemarle to give him some
employment at the embassy in Paris. In
the spring of 1752, when Philip left Paris
for Hanover, Chesterfield wrote (15 May)
to the Duke of Newcastle, secretary of state
then in attendance on the king, begging, in

Stanhope

33

Stanhope

the young man's behalf, a post as secretary
of legation, even without salary. The duke
was ' excessively kind and friendly,' and
promised the residency at Venice. But
when, in October 1752, Philip was Dayrolles's
guest at Brussels, and it was arranged that
he should be presented at court to Prince
Charles of Lorraine, a difficulty was urged
on the score of his illegitimacy. To Chester-
field's chagrin, this for a time proved a
genuine bar. In the spring of 1753 Philip
came to London to attend the levees, and
Chesterfield's reminder to Newcastle of the
promise of the post at Venice was met with
the rebuff that the king objected on the
ground of his birth (30 June). Some com-
pensation was found in his election to par-
liament for Liskeard by the influence of his
friends the Eliots in April 1754. Next year,
under his father's careful coaching, he made
his maiden speech on the address to the
throne, but he was too shy to repeat the ex-
perience. In September 1756 he was ap-
pointed resident at Hamburg. He performed
the duties of his office adequately. In Fe-
bruary 1761 he was re-elected M.P. for St.
Germans, but resigned the seat in 1765 at
the earnest request of the patron, Edward
Eliot, who compensated him with a money
payment. Meanwhile, in June 1763, he
was sent as envoy to the diet at Ratisbon,
and early in 1764 he resigned his post at
Hamburg to become resident minister at
Dresden. He still maintained his close rela-
tions— both epistolary and personal — with
his father, whose anxiety for his success was
as keen as ever. But at the end of 1768
the long intercourse was closed by death.
Philip had for some years suffered in health.
In November 1768 he obtained leave of ab-
sence from Dresden to visit Avignon. On
16 Nov. he died there. Severely as Chester-
field must in any case have felt the blow,
his sufferings were aggravated by the cir-
cumstance that the communication which
brought the sad tidings revealed the fact
that young Stanhope had been long secretly
married, and had left on his father's hands a
widow (Eugenia) and two sons. For nearly
twenty years had Chesterfield plied his son
with all the sagacious worldly wisdom that
his own experience suggested respecting the
affairs of gallantry and the dubious rela-
tions with the opposite sex which became a
man of fashion. Very galling was the irony
of the revelation that Philip had furtively
taken refuge from the perils of polite in-
trigue in matrimony of no brilliant type.
Chesterfield bore the shock with exemplary
coolness. Despite the secret marriage with
an unattractive woman of undistinguished
VOL. LIV.

position, the memory of his dead son re-
mained dear to him, and he gave proofs of the
strength of his parental affection by sending
his grandchildren to a good school and corre-
sponding on amiable terms with the widow.

Happily for Chesterfield's peace of mind,
he had already made himself responsible for
the education of another young kinsman,
also named Philip Stanhope — his godson,
distant cousin, and the presumptive heir to
the earldom (see ad fin.) In 1 759, when this
boy was four, Chesterfield told the father that
he intended to treat him as a grandson. Be-
tween 28 July 1761 and 19 June 1770, while
the youth was passing from his sixth to his
fifteenth year, Chesterfield addressed to him
a series of affectionate letters — 236 are ex-
tant— in which he offered him, in much the
same manner as he had written to his natural
son, all the counsels likely, in his opinion,
to insure his fitness for the dignities that
awaited him.

Ill-health occasionally disturbed Chester-
field's equanimity during his last ten years,
when, in his own words, ' he was hobbling
on to his journey's end.' But his native
gaiety of temperament was only at times
overcast. When asked in his dying days
how his friend and contemporary Lord Ty-
rawley did, he remarked, ' Tyrawley and I
have been dead these two years, but we do
not choose to have it known.' In the au-
tumn of 1772 he completely broke down.
At the end of September he left Blackheath
for London so as to be near his favourite
physician, Dr. Warren. During the next six
months life gradually left him, and he died
at Chesterfield House on 24 March 1773 in
his seventy-ninth year. Within half an
hour of the end his friend Dayrolles visited
the sick chamber, and the earl's dying words
were ' Give Dayrolles a chair.' His good
breeding, remarked the physician in atten-
dance, onlv quitted him with his life. His
remains were removed to Audley Street
chapel, and thence to Shelford for burial.
His widow, with whom he had long been on
merely formal terms, died on 16 Sept. 1778.

In Chesterfield's will, dated 4 June 1772,
and proved April 1773, he admitted that he
had had an uncommon share of the pompous
follies of this life, and deprecated a pompous
funeral. The expenses were not to exceed
100/., and he was to be buried in the next
burying-place to where he died. He devised
practically all his property to his godson
Philip, and offered him characteristic warn-
ings. He was by ' no means [to] go into
Italy ... the foul sink of illiberal manners
and vices.' He was to forfeit 51. to the dean
and chapter of Westminster if he ever was

D

Stanhope

34

Stanhope

concerned in the keeping of any racehorse
or pack of hounds, or visited Newmarket
while the races were in progress there, or lost
in any one day oOOl. by gambling or betting.
For Mile, du Bouchet, the mother of his
son, who survived him, he had already made
ample provision, but he left her 500/. ' as a
small reparation for the injury I did her.'
To such of his servants as had lived with him
for five years or upwards he left two years'
full wages, remarking that he regarded them
as ' unfortunate friends, my equals by nature
and my inferiors only by the difference of
our fortunes.' One of Chesterfield's execu-
tors was his literary protegS, Matthew Maty
[q. v.], who wrote his biography.

Chesterfield incurred the dislike of three of
the most influential writers of his day — Dr.
Johnson, Horace Walpole, and Lord Hervey
(Queen Caroline's friend). Their hostile esti-
mates have injured his posthumous reputa-
tion, and inspired Dickens's ruthless carica-
ture of him as Sir John Chester in 'Barnaby
Rudge.' Chesterfield's achievements betray
a brilliance of intellectual gifts and graces
which discourages in the critic any desire to
exaggerate his deficiency in moral principle.
In matter and manner — in delicate raillery
and in refinement of gesture — his speeches
in parliament were admitted to be admi-
rable by his foes. Horace Walpole declared
on 15 Dec. 1743 that the finest speech he
ever listened to was one from Chesterfield.
Lord Hervey expressed himself to similar
effect, although he entered the caveat : ' As
Lord Chesterfield never could, or at least
never did, speak, but prepared, and from
dissertations he had written down in his
closet and got by heart, he never made any
figure in a reply, nor was his manner of
speaking like debating, but declaiming '
(HERVEY, ii. 341). His pointed enunciation
of wise political principles made him a libe-
ralising influence in English politics. Of his
political sagacity his prophecy of the coming
French revolution is a familiar example. On
15 April 1752 he wrote that he noticed a
tendency in France ' to what we call here
revolution principles.' At the end of 1753,
after describing the condition of French
society, he added : ' All the symptoms which
I have ever met with in history previous to
great changes and revolutions in government
now exist and daily increase in France '
(CHESTERFIELD, Letters, ii. 318, 319). Sainte-
Beuve notes that Chesterfield's insight into
French character has rarely been surpassed,
and that he summarised the whole spirit of
French political history when he told Mon-
tesquieu, ' Your parliaments can make barri-
cades, but can never erect barriers ' (' Vos

parlements pourront bien faire encore des
barricades, mais ils ne feront jamais de bar-
riere,' Suard in Bior/raphie Universelle). His
apophthegms on English politics were no
less to the purpose. ' If the people of Eng-
land wish,' he said, ' to prevent the Pretender
from obtaining the crown, they should make
him elector of Hanover, for they would never
fetch another king from there.' Johnson's
censure of Chesterfield, that he thought him
' a lord among wits,' whereas he discovered
him to be ' a wit among lords,' has no better
warrant than his sneer in regard to Chester-
field's letters to his son, that ' they teach the
morals of a whore and the manners of a
dancing-master.'

Chesterfield embodied in rare completeness
the characteristics of a shrewd man of the
world — of one who had 'been behind the
scenes both of pleasure and business.' He
avowed no rule of conduct outside the urbane
conventions of polite society. The town
alone had charm for him ; the country and
country pursuits were graceless superfluities.
He argued that the real business of life was
the subordination of natural instincts to
those external refinements of manner which
were recognised as good breeding in the
capitals of civilised Europe, and especially in
the Parisian salons. But the practice of his
philosophy did not demand the repression of
all individual tastes, as his confessed dislike
of music, the opera, and fashionable field-
sports abundantly proves. Chesterfield's
worldliness was in point of fact tempered
by native common-sense, by genuine parental
affections, and by keen appreciation of, and
capacity for, literature. Even in his unedi-
fying treatment of the relations of the sexes
his solemn warnings against acts which for-
feit self-respect or provoke scandal destroyed
most of the deleterious effect of the cynical
principles on which he took his stand. No-
! where did Chesterfield inculcate an incon-
siderate gratification of selfish desires. Very
sternly did he rebuke pride of birth or inso-
lence in the treatment of servants and de-
pendents. His habitual text was the neces-
sity from prudential motives of self-control
and of respect for the feeling of others. As
a writer he reached the highest levels of
grace and perspicuity, and as a connoisseur
of literature he was nearly always admirable.
His critical taste was seen to best advan-
tage in his notices of classical writers.

Despite the ' exquisitely elegant ' manner
which even Johnson detected in Chesterfield,
his personal appearance was not attractive.
In youth he was known from his short
stature as ' the little Lord Stanhope.' ' He
was a stunted giant,' wrote Lord Hervey,

Stanhope

35

Stanhope

doubtless with some spiteful exaggeration ;
* he had a person as disagreeable as it was
possible for a human being to be without
being deformed, and a broad rough-featured
ugly face with black teeth and a head big
enough for a Polyphemus.'

Portraits of Chesterfield are numerous.
The most interesting from an artistic point
of view is that by Gainsborough, which was
painted in 1769, and was presented by Ches-
terfield to the second Earl Stanhope, whose
descendant's property it remains at Cheven-
ing. It represents him wearing the star and
ribbon of the Garter. The expression is
cynical. It has often been engraved — by
Edward Bell, by Chambers, and by W. Great-
bach, and others. A second painting, in the
robes of a K.G., by William Hoare, R.A.,
now in the National Portrait Gallery, Lon-
don, has also been frequently engraved — by
Andrew Miller in 1746, by R. Houston,
J. K. Sherwin, J. Brooks, and others. A
third by Allan Ramsay, also in the National
Portrait Gallery, was engraved by J. K.
Sherwin in 1777. A fourth painting, by
T. Uwins, was engraved by H. R. Cooke.
A fifth portrait, by Thomas Hudson, belongs
to the Duke of Fife. Bartolozzi executed an
engraving ad viirum. There is a caricature
by Ryall in which Diogenes shows Chester-
field ' as an honest man.' A pencil sketch
by T. Worlidge of Chesterfield seated at a
table with his friend, Richard Lumley, third
earl of Scarborough, is reproduced in Ches-
terfield's ' Letters to his Godson ' (1890, ed.
Carnarvon). A bust by Joseph Wilton [q.v.l,
bequeathed by Sir Thomas Robinson [q. v.J,
stands in the entrance-hall of the British
Museum.

In his lifetime Chesterfield authorised the
publication of only the few political tracts
and the contributions to the periodical press,
chiefly in ' Common Sense,' 1737-9, and the
' World,' 1753-6, which have been already
mentioned. But unauthorised collections of
his witticisms in prose and verse were made
before his death — in ' The New Foundling
Hospital for Wit,' London, 1768-71, 6 pts.
(3rd edit. 1771), and in 'The Humours of
the Times,' 1771. Most of these reappeared
in ' Lord Chesterfield's Witticisms ' (with
unauthentic ' memoirs of his lordship '),
12mo, London, 1773; and in 'Wit a-la-
mode, or, Lord Chesterfield's Witticisms,'
12mo, London, 1778.

Chesterfield's 'Letters' to his natural
son were prepared for publication by the
son's widow within a year of Chesterfield's
death. She sold them to Dodsley for 1,500/.
The earl's surviving representatives vainly
endeavoured to stop the publication by

applying for an injunction. The title ran:
' Letters written by the Earl of Chesterfield
to his Son, Philip Stanhope, together with
several other pieces on various subjects,
published by Mrs. Eugenia Stanhope,' 2 vols.
4to, London, 1774. The work attained im-
mediate popularity. A fifth edition in four
volumes (8vo) appeared within a year. An
independent Dublin reprint of 1776 embodied
some important additions. Dodsley issued a
' Supplement' in 1787, and the original ver-
sion reached its eleventh edition in 1800. A
French translation in five volumes (12mo)
was issued at Paris in 1775, and a German
translation by J. G. Gellius in six volumes
(8vo) at Leipzig, 1774-6. An American
reprint in two 16mo volumes appeared at
Newbury-Port, Boston, in 1779.

Severe criticisms of Chesterfield's world-
liness, of his relations with Johnson or of his
opinions on the sexual relations, were issued
by William Crawford and Thomas Hunter
(both in 1776) ; by Antoine Leonard Tho-
mas, in defence of F6nelon, in both French
and English, London, 1777 ; and by Ann
Berkeley in conjunction with Sir Adam
Gordon, 2 vols. 1791. More sportive attacks
figured in ' A Dialogue [in verse] between

the Earl of C d and Mr. Garrick in the

Elysian Shades,' 4to, London, 1785 (in praise
of Dr. Johnson and condemnatory of Ches-
terfield) ; and in ' Chesterfield Travestie, or
the School for Modern Manners,' 16mo, Lon-
don, 1808 (3rd edit. 12mo, London, 1811).

A collection of other portions of Chester-
field's correspondence, with authentic me-
moirs, some of his speeches, and contribu-
tions to the press, was prepared for publica-
tion by Maty, but his death intervened, and
Maty's son-in-law, J. O. Justamond, finally
issued in 2 vols. in 1777 Chesterfield's ' Mis-
cellaneous Works, consisting of Letters to
his Friends, never before printed, and various
other articles. To which are prefixed Me-
moirs of his Life,' 2 vols. 4to, London, 1777 ;
another edit. 3 vols. 8vo, Dublin, 1777. In
the same year there also appeared ' Letters
from Lord Chesterfield to Alderman G.
Faulkner [of Dublin], Dr. Madden, Mr. Sex-
ton, &c. Being a supplement to his Lord-
ship's Letters,' 4to, London, 1777 ; and
' Characters of Eminent Personages of his
own time [George I, Queen Caroline, Sir
Robert Walpole. Mr. Pulteney, Lord Hard-
wicke, Mr. Fox, and Mr. Pitt], written by
the late Earl of Chester field, and never before
published,' 8vo, London, 1777; 2nd edit,
same year. The Faulkner letters with he
' characters . . . contrasted with characters
of the same great personages by other re-
spectable writers ' reappeared together in a

D 2

Stanhope 3

separate volume next year. ' B. W. of the
Inner Temple' added a third volume to
Maty's ' Miscellaneous Works ' in the same
year, which included his political pamphlets
and poems. All the ' Miscellaneous Works '
reappeared in 4 vols. in 1779.

A further collection of correspondence,
' Letters written by the Earl of Chesterfield
to A. C. Stanhope, Esq., relative to the Edu-
cation of his Lordship's Godson Philip, the
late Earl,' appeared in London in 1817, 12mo.
Lord Mahon collected such authentic
letters and other literary pieces as were
accessible to him (including many previously
unpublished) in 5 vols. (1845-53). Another
collection of like scope was edited by John
Bradshaw (3 vols.) in 1892.

Fourteen of Chesterfield's letters to his
godson were surreptitiously printed in the
'Edinburgh Magazine and Review' in Fe-
bruary, March, April, and May 1774. They '
were copied into the Dublin edition of the j
'Letters 'to the earl's natural son in 1776,
and were there erroneously stated to have
been addressed to the latter. They reap-
peared in B. W.'s third volume of Maty's
' Miscellaneous Works,' 1778 (pp. 1-32), and
were printed separately, under the title of
'The Art of Pleasing,' in 1783 (4th edit,
same year). The originals remained at Bret by
undisturbed, with more than two hundred
other letters addressed to the godson, until
1890. In that year the whole series was
first edited for publication by Lord Carnar-
von as 'Chesterfield's Letters to his Godson.'
There remains a further mass of unpub-
lished correspondence, chiefly on political
topics, among the Newcastle papers in the
British Museum. Extracts are given in
Mr. Ernst's ' Life ' (1893). Others of Lord
Chesterfield's letters to Edward Eliot, the
friend of his natural son, are among Lord
St. Germans's manuscripts at Port Eliot,
Cornwall (Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. i. 41).
Extracts and abridgments of Chesterfield's
works, chiefly of the ' Letters ' to his son,
were numerous from the first. They often
bore fanciful titles, such as ' The Principles
of Politeness,' 1775 (often reprinted — about
1830 as 'The New Chesterfield') ; 'The Fine
Gentleman's Etiquette ' (1776) ; ' Some Ad-
vices on Men and Manners ' (1776) ; ' The
Elements of a Polite Education, by George
Gregory, D.D.' (1800) ; and ' Encyclopaedia
of Manners and Etiquette ' (1850). A useful
selection, with an admirable critical essay by
C. A. Sainte-Beuve, appeared, with the title
of ' Letters and Maxims,' in the ' Bayard
Series.' The latest selections in English are:
« The Wit and Wisdom of the Earl of Ches-
terfield: being Selections from his Miscel-

Stanhope

laneous Writings in prose and verse,' edited,
with notes, by W. Ernst Browning, London,
1875, 8vo ; and ' Lord Chesterfield's Worldly
Wisdom: Selections from his Letters and
Characters. Edited by G. Birkbeck Hill,'
Oxford, 1891, 8vo. A Dutch selection ap-
peared at Amsterdam in 1786. A German
epitome was entitled 'Quintessenz der Lebens-
weisheit und Weltkunst,' Stuttgart, 1885,
and a Spanish epitome ('cuarta edicion') was
issued at Caracas, 1841, 16mo.

The ' Economy of Human Life,' by Robert
Dodsley [q. v.], was attributed to Chester-
field in Italian translations by L. Guidelli
(4th edit, 12mo, Naples, 1780), and by A. G.
Cairoli (8vo, Milan, 1816) ; in a Portuguese
translation (8vo, Porto, 1777) ; and in a
Spanish translation by M. de Junco y Pimen-
tel (8vo, Madrid, 1755).

Chesterfield's godson and successor, PHILIP
STANHOPE, fifth EARL OF CHESTERFIELD
(1755-1815), baptised on 28 Nov. 1755, was
only surviving son of Arthur Charles Stan-
hope (d. 1770) of Mansfield, Nottingham-
shire, by his second wife, Margaret, daughter
and coheiress of Charles Headlam of Kirby
Hall, Yorkshire (his father was son of
Dr. Michael Stanhope, a great-grandson of
Philip Stanhope, first earl of Chesterfield
[q". v.J) His godfather directed his educa-
tion from the age of four, and took a pro-
mising view of his abilities. His tutors were
not selected with much wisdom. When about
six he went to ' Mr. Robert's boarding house
in Marylebone.' At eleven he became the
pupil of the adventurous Dr. William Dodd
[q. v.] at Whitton, near Isleworth. Dodd
attracted him, and he subsequently proved
a generous patron to his tutor ; but that
worthless schemer forged Chesterfield's name
in 1777 to a bond for 4,200/., and, on being
prosecuted, was convicted and hanged. An-
other of Chesterfield's early tutors was a hack-
writer, Cuthbert Shaw [q. v.] He came into
a little property on his father's death in March
1770, and soon set off on a foreign tour. He
was studying at Leipzig when his godfather
! died in 1773, and he inherited the earldom
and the late earl's large fortune. He had
then developed characteristics diametrically
opposed to those which his godfather had
; hoped to implant in him. If he might be
! credited with a fair measure of shrewdness
I and affability, his tastes and manners were
unaffectedly bucolic. ' How would that
; quintessence of high ton the late Lord Ches-
j terfield,' wrote Madame d'Arblay, ' blush to
j behold his successor, who, with much share of
humour and good humour, also has as little
good breeding as any man I ever met with ! '
(Diary, \. 92). At court he attracted the

Stanhope

37

Stanhope

favourable notice of George III, and after-
wards spent much time with the king at
Weymouth. His wealth alone and his per-
sonal relations with the king account for
the occasional bestowal upon him of political
office. He was appointed ambassador ex-
traordinary and minister plenipotentiary to
Madrid on 1 Jan. 1784, and was admitted
to the privy council on 7 Jan. But he
never went to Madrid, and resigned the
nominal post in 1787 (Cornwallis Correspon-
dence, i. 434). On Pitt's nomination he was
master of the mint from 21 Sept. 1789 to
20 Jan. 1790, joint postmaster-general from
12 March 1790, and master of the horse from
14 Feb. 1798 to 21 July 1804. On 17 Jan.
1805 he was made K.G. He lived in London
in some magnificence during the season, and
had a French cook, Vincent la Chapelle, who
dedicated to him two manuals of cookery.
But the country chiefly attracted him. He
was an enthusiast for hunting, and delighted
in superintending the operations of his farms.
But he showed his normal lack of taste in
pulling down the old mansion of Bretby and
erecting in its place a modern residence from
Wyatt's plans. He died at Bretby on 29 Aug.
1815. Three interesting portraits are at
Bretby, and are reproduced in Lord Carnar-
von's ' Letters of the Fourth Earl to his God-
son,' 1890. One by John Russell (1745-1806)
[q. v.], painted in 1769, when the earl was
fourteen, represents him in fancy dress ; the
second by Gainsborough — an admirable pic-
ture— portrays him in hunting dress with a
dog; in the third, by T. Weaver, he figures
in a group which consists of his son (after-
wards the sixth earl), his agent, and a fine
heifer. Another portrait, by Sir William
Beechey, was engraved by J. R. Smith (cf.
BOTJRKE, Hist, of White's, ii. 46). The fifth
earl was twice married : first, on 16 Sept.
1777, to Anne, daughter of Thomas Thistle-
thwaite, D.D., of Norman Court; and se-
condly, on 2 May 1799, to Henrietta, third
daughter of Thomas Thynne, first marquis
of Bath [q. T.] He was succeeded as sixth
Earl of Chesterfield by his son George Augus-
tus Frederick (1805-1866) ; the marriage of
the latter's only daughter, Evelyn (d. 1875),
with Henry Howard Molyneux Herbert,
fourth earl of Carnarvon [q. v.], brought the
Bretby property on the death of her mother
in 1885 into the possession of their son, the
fifth and present Earl of Carnarvon. On the
death of the sixth earl's only son, George
Philip Cecil Arthur, seventh earl, unmarried,
on 1 Dec. 1871, the earldom passed in suc-
cession to two collateral heirs, George Philip
Stanhope, eighth earl (1822-1883), and Henry
E. C. S. Stanhope, ninth earl (1821-1887).

The latter's son is the tenth and present
earl.

[The main authority is Maty's Memoirs pre-
fixed to Miscellaneous Works, vol. i. 1777. Some
interesting marginal notes by Horace Walpole
were printed privately in the Miscellanies of
the Philobiblon Society, vol. x., 1866. A catch-
penny'Life' (1774, 2 vols. 12rao) and three col-
lections of anecdotes by Samuel Jackson Pratt
[q. v.], published between 1777 and 1800, are of
no authenticity. The Memoirs prefixed to Lord
Mahon's edition of Chesterfield's Works (5 vols.
1845-53), and to Lord Carnarvon's edition of
the Letters to his godson, are of value. Some
further information appears in Abraham Hay-
ward's short biography (vol. xvii. of the Travel-
lers' Library), London, 1854, 8vo. But the
fullest biography is Mr. William Ernst's Memoirs
. . . with numerous letters, now firbt published
from the Newcastle Papers (London, 1893, 8vo).
Other sources, apart from Chesterfield's volu-
minous correspondence enumerated above, are
Horace Walpole's Memoirs of the Last Ten Years
of George II, and his Letters, ed. Cunningham ;
Suffolk Correspondence, 1824 ; Papers of the
Earl of Marchmont, 1831 ; Memoirs of George II,
by Lord Hervey,ed. Croker, 1884 ; Pope's Works,
ed. Elwin and Conrthope ; Ballantyne's Life of
Carteret; Jesse's George Selwyn and his Con-
temporaries ; Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. Hill ;
Bedford Correspondence, 1846, ed. Lord John
Kussell, vol. iii. p. Ixxxii ; Colley Clbber's Apo-
logy ; Lord Mahon's History of England ; W. P.
Courtney's Parliamentary Representation of
Cornwall ; Bourke's History of White's Club.
A foolish endeavour to place the Letters of
Junius to the credit of Lord Chesterfield was
made by William Cramp in several pamphlets
— The Author of Junius discovered in ... Lord
Chesterfield, 1821 ; Junius and his Works com-
pared with the Character and Writings of Philip
Dormer Stanhope, Earl of Chesterfield, 1851 ;
Fac-simile Autograph Letters of Junius, Lord
Chesterfield, and Mrs. C. Dayrolles, 1851.
Cramp's theory was that Chesterfield wrote
them and Dayrolles's wife copied them. But
Junius's first letter is dated January 1769, when
Chesterfield was in his seventy-fifth year, and
his state of health and habit of mind had, as
his letters show, long withdrawn him from
politics (cf. Dilke's Papers of a Critic, 1875, ii.
140-54).] S. L.

STANHOPE, PHILIP HENRY, fifth
EAEL STANHOPE (1805-187-5), historian, born
at Walmer on 30 Jan. 1805, was the elder
and only surviving son of Philip Henry
Stanhope, fourth earl Stanhope, by his wife
Catherine Lucy, fourth daughter of Robert
Smith, first baron Carrington [q. v.] Lady
Hester Lucy Stanhope [q. v.] was his aunt.
His father, eldest son of Charles Stanhope,
third earl Stanhope [q. v.1, was born on
7 Dec. 1781, sat in parliament for Wendover

Stanhope ;

in 1806-7, Hull in 1807-12, and Midhurst
from 1812 till his succession to the peerage
on 15 Dec. 1816. He was elected F.R.S. on
8 Jan. 1807, was a president of the Medico-
Botanical Society, and a vice-president of the
Society of Arts ; he died on 2 March 1855
(cf. Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vi. 229, 279,
295, 417). He inherited his father's eccen-
tricities, and his adoption of the mysterious
' wild boy ' of Bavaria, Kaspar Hauser, in
1832 gave him great notoriety (cf. DUCHESS OF
CLEVELAND, True Story of Kaspar Hauler,
1893). His daughter, Catherine Lucy Wil-
helmina, duchess of Cleveland, is mother of
the present Earl of Rosebery.

The son, who was styled Viscount Mahon
from 1816 till his succession to the peerage,
was educated privately and at Christ Church,
Oxford, matriculating on 19 April 1823, and
graduating B.A. in 1827. In the same year
he was elected F.R.S. On 30 Aug. 1830 he
was elected M.P. for Wootton Bassett in the
conservative interest ; he was re-elected on
30 April 1831, but by the Reform Act of
1832 that constituency was disfranchised,
and on 12 Dec. of that year he was returned j
for Hertford. He was, however, unseated i
on petition, but was again successful on i
7 Jan. 1835. He sat continuously for that I
borough until 1852, being re-elected in 1837,
1841, and 1847. On 22 March 1831 he was
appointed deputy lieutenant of Kent. On
the same day he delivered his maiden speech
in parliament, complaining of the misrepre-
sentation to which the opponents of the
Reform Bill were subjected, and offering a
strenuous opposition to the second reading
of that measure (Hansard, 3rd ser. iii. 719-
727). Mahon continued his opposition in the
new parliament which met in June ; on the
21st of that month he denounced ministers
for appealing to the country, and on 1 July
presented a petition of 770 resident bachelors
and undergraduates at Oxford against the
bill. On 11 June 1834 he was created D.C.L.
by the university. During Peel's brief first
administration — December 1834 to April
1835 — Mahon was under-secret ary for foreign
affairs under the Duke of Wellington, and
in this capacity he had to face the attacks
of Palmerston in the House of Commons.
The fall of the ministry in April left Mahon
once more at liberty to pursue his literary
and historical work. On 28 Jan. 1841 he
was elected F.S.A., of which he served as
president from 23 April 1846 until his death.

When Peel returned to office in 1841
Mahon was not included in the ministry,
and he now took up with energy Serjeant
Talfourd's scheme for amending the law of
copyright [seeTALFouBD, SIR THOMAS NOON].

5 Stanhope

The law then protected an author's work
either during his lifetime or during a period
of twenty-eight years. In 1841 Talfourd
proposed to extend the period to sixty years,
but Macaulay procured the rejection of this
proposal by forty-five to thirty-eight votes.
After Talfourd's death Mahon, on 6 April
1842, in a speech rich in literary illustration
(Hansard, 3rd ser. Ixi. 1348-63), introduced
a bill extending the period to twenty-five
years after the author's death. Macaulay,
who followed him, proposed a period of forty-
two years, or the time of the author's life,
whichever should prove the longer. Even-
tually a compromise was arranged, by which
protection was given either for forty-two
years or for seven years after the author's
death, whichever period might prove the
longer. With this proviso the bill became
law in the same session (5 & 6 Viet. ch. xlv. ;
see Annual Register, 1842, pp. 399-404).

On 4 May 1844 Mahon was appointed a
commissioner for promoting the fine arts,
and on 5 Aug. 1845 he became secretary to
the board of control for India. He followed
Peel, with whom he was on intimate terms
privately, in his conversion to free-trade
principles, voted for the repeal of the corn
laws, and left office on Peel's overthrow in
July 1846. Nevertheless he voted with the
protectionists against the repeal of the navi-
gation laws in June 1849, and was perhaps-
in consequence defeated when he sought re-
election for Hertford in 1852.

From this time Mahon took little part in
politics. On 23 April 1846 he had been ap-
pointed a trustee of the British Museum,
and from July 1850 he was occupied with
Cardwell in arranging the papers of Sir
Robert Peel, who had made them his literary
executors. On 2 March 1855 he succeeded
his father as fifth Earl Stanhope ; in the
same year he became honorary antiquary of
the Royal Academy of Arts, acted as ex-
aminer in the new school of jurisprudence
and modern history at Oxford, and founded
there the Stanhope prize for undergraduates
who have not completed sixteen terms from
matriculation. It is of the annual value of
20/., to be given in books for an essay on
some point of modern history, English or
foreign, within the period 1300-1815 ; in
the award 'merit of style was to be con-
sidered, no less than the clearness of the
reasoning and the accuracy of the facts'
(Oxford Univ. Cal. 1896, p/63).

A more important scheme occupied him
during the following year. On 26 Feb. 1856
he gave notice of a motion in the House of
Lords, inviting public attention to the im-
portance of forming a British national por-

Stanhope

39

Stanhope

trait gallery. On the following day he wrote
to the prince consort, who heartily endorsed
the project. The motion came on on 4 March,
and was carried through both houses of par-
liament. On 6 June following a grant of
2,0001. was voted for the purpose. On 2 Dec.
a board of trustees was formed, of which
Stanhope was elected chairman on 9 Feb.
following. Temporary premises were pro-
Tided at 29 Great George Street, Westmin-
ster, and opened on 15 Jan. 1859. In 1869,
when the collection numbered 288 pictures,
it was removed to the eastern portion of the
long building at South Kensington. A fire
in the neighbouring exhibition in 1885 caused
its removal to Bethnal Green Museum on
loan. In May 1889 Mr. "William Alexander
of Shipton, Andover, offered to build a gallery
at his own expense, if the government would
provide a site. This was found at the back
of the National Gallery, where the present
National Portrait Gallery, erected at a cost
of 96,000^., was opened on 4 April 1896. Sir
George Scharf [q. v.] was first keeper, and
the collection now (1898) includes over a
thousand pictures, exclusive of engravings
(Cat. Nat. Portrait Gallery, 1897, pref. pp.
iii. et seq.)

On 1 March 1858 Stanhope was elected
lord rector of Marischal College, Aberdeen
University, and in the same year he carried
a motion through parliament removing from
the prayer-book the three state services. On
3 June 1864 he was created LL.D. of Cam-
bridge, and on 30 Oct. 1867 he was appointed
first commissioner to inquire into the state
of the established church in Ireland. In
1869 it was mainly due to his exertions that
the historical manuscripts commission was
formed, and he was one of the first commis-
sioners. He also, at the instance of the
Society of Antiquaries, proposed a parlia-
mentary grant for excavations on the site of
Troy. This laid him open to Robert Lowe's
sarcasm, but Schliemann's discoveries gave
Stanhope ample revenge. Another of his
proposals was that an order of merit should
be established for men of letters. On 11 May
1872 Stanhope was made foreign associate
of the Institute of France, and on 22 Sept.
1875 he was appointed chairman of the royal
copyright commission ; he was also president
of the royal literary fund from 1863 till his
death. He died on 24 Dec. 1875 from an
attack of pleurisy, at his eldest son's house,
Merivale, Bournemouth. A marble bust of
Stanhope was executed at Home in 1854 by
Lawrence Macdonald ; the original is at the
family seat, Chevening, Kent. A copy was
presented to the National Portrait Gallery
in 1878 by the present Earl Stanhope, and a

medallion in plaster, on a reduced scale, pre-
sented by Sir George Scharf, was placed over
the entrance doorway. An engraving of a
portrait painted by Lucas in 1836 is given in
Doyle's ' Official Baronage.'

Stanhope married, on 10 July 1834, Emily
Harriet, second daughter of General Sir Ed-
ward Kerrison, bart., and by her, who died on
31 Dec. 1873, had issue one daughter — Mary
Catherine, who married, on 18 Feb. 1868,
Frederick Lygon, sixth earl Beauchamp —
and four sons, of whom Arthur Philip is the
present Earl Stanhope; Edward Stanhope,
the second son, is separately noticed.

Few men have deserved better of the
world of letters and art than Stanhope. The
Copyright Act, the National Portrait Gallery,
and the historical manuscripts commission
bear witness alike to the culture and libe-
rality of his tastes, and to the energy and
success with which he gave them effect. As
a speaker he was clear, but not eloquent,
and his literary and critical tastes probably
militated against his success in politics. But
he possessed great tact, and on committees
generally got his way without provoking
opposition.

As an historian — the capacity in which he
was best known — he was honest and indus-
trious, and, though without any pretensions
to genius, he wrote in a clear and read-
able style. The value of his works consists
largely in the use he made of valuable manu-
script sources inaccessible to others. His
first important contribution to English his-
tory was 'The History of the War of Suc-
cession in Spain, 1702-1714,' 1832, 8vo; 2nd
edit. 1836. It is based largely on the papers
of Mahon's ancestor, James Stanhope, first
earl Stanhope [q. v.] Macaulay reviewed it
in the ' Edinburgh,' Ivi. 499-542, and praised
Mahon's ' great diligence in examining autho-
rities, great j udgment in weighing testimony,
and great impartiality in estimating charac-
ters.' This was followed by 'The History
of England from the Peace of Utrecht to the
Peace of Versailles, 1713-1783' (7 vols. 1836-
1853 ; an American edition of vols. i.-iv. ap-
peared in 1849, and the portions in the early
volumes relating to India were separately
issued in 1838 as 'The Rise of our Indian
Empire '). The work was praised by Sismondi
(Hist, des Franqais, xxviii. 385), and still re-
mains the best narrative of English history
during the eighteenth century. In it Mahon
develops the somewhat far-fetched theory
that the whigs and tories interchanged prin-
ciples and policy between the eighteenth and
nineteenth centuries (cf. LECKY, Hist, of
England, vol. i.) Mahon's remarks on Wash-
ington involved him in a prolonged contro-

Stanhope t

versy with Jared Sparks, Palfrey, and other
American writers (cf. his Letter to Jared
Sparks, 1852, and replies to it in Brit. Mus.
Library}. Perhaps his most important work
was ' The Life of the Right Hon. William
Pitt, with Extracts from his unpublished
Correspondence and Manuscript Papers'
(4 vols. 1861-2 ; 2nd edit. 1862-3 ; 4th edit.
1867 ; new edit. 3 vols. 1879 ; translated into
French 1862-3, and Italian, 1863). This still
remains the standard life of Pitt, and an in-
dispensable authority on the history of the
period. Stanhope's last considerable work
was ' The History of England, comprising
the Reign of Queen Anne until the Peace of
Utrecht' (1870; 2nd edit, same year; 4th
edit. 1872). This was intended to cover the
period between the close of Macaulay's ' His-
tory' and the commencement oi Stanhope's
own ' History of England, 1713-83.' It is
careful, but its style compares unfavourably
with Macaulay's.

Stanhope's other works are : 1. ' The Life
of Belisarius/ 1829, 8vo, 2nd edit. 1848 : one
of the most noticeable contributions made
by Englishmen to the history of the Byzan-
tine Empire. 2. ' Lord John Russell and
Mr. Macaulay on the French Revolution,'
1833, 8vo. 3. ' Spain under Charles II ; or
Extracts from the Correspondence of the Hon.
Alexander Stanhope, British Minister at
Madrid, 1690-1700 ; selected from Originals
at Chevening/ 1840, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1845.
4. ' Essai sur la vie du grand Conde,' Lon-
don, 1842, 8vo, written in French, and only
one hundred copies printed for private cir-
culation (cf. J. W. Croker in Quarterly Rev.
Ixxi. 106-69) ; an English edition was pub-
lished in 1845, and reprinted in 1847 and
1848. 5. ' Historical Essays contributed to
the "Quarterly Review,'" 1849. 6. 'The
Forty -five ; being a Narrative of the Rebellion
in Scotland of 1745,' 1851, 8vo. 7. ' Essay
on Joan of Arc,' 1853, 12mo. 8. ' Lord
Chatham at Chevening, 1769,' 1855, 8vo.
9. ' Memoirs of Sir Robert Peel, bart., M.P.,
published by the Trustees of his Papers,' in
2 vols. and 3 parts, 1856-7, 8vo [cf. art.
PEEL, SIR ROBERT, 1788-1850]. 10. 'Ad-
dresses delivered at Manchester, Leeds, and
Birmingham,' 1856, 8vo. 11 'Miscellanies,'
1863, 2nd ed. same year. 12. ' Miscellanies,
2nd ser./ 1872. 13. ' The French Retreat
from Moscow and other Historical Essays,
collected from the "Quarterly Review" and
" Eraser's Magazine," ' 1876, 8vo. 14. ' Notes
of Conversations with Wellington,' 1888, 8vo.
Stanhope also edited 'Letters to General
Stanhope in Spain/ 1834 ; ' Correspondence |
between William Pitt and Charles, Duke of
Rutland/ 1842 ; ' Extracts from Despatches

Stanhope

of the British Envoy at Florence, relative to
the Motions and Behaviour of Charles Ed-
ward' (1843, Roxburghe Club) ; < Letters of
Philip Dormer, Earl of Chesterfield ' (4 vols.
1845, vol. v. 1853) ; and ' Secret Correspon-
dence connected with Mr. Pitt's return to
office in 1804' (1852).

[Works in British Mus. Library; Hansard's
Parl. Debates ; Official Eeturn of Members of
Parl. ; Journals of the House of Lords and
Commons; Times, 25 Dec. 1875; Athenseum,
1876, i. 24; Academy, 1876, i. 9-10; Spectator,
1876, i. 3; Annual '.Register, 1875, pp. 156-7;
Greville's Journals ; Trevelyan's Life of Mac-
aulay; Doyle, Burke, and Gr. E. C[okayne]'s
Peerages ; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit., s.vv.
' Mahon ' and ' Stanhope.'] A. F. P.

STANHOPE, WILLIAM, first EARL OP
HARRINGTON (1690 P-1756), diplomatist and
statesman, born about 1690, was the fourth
son of John Stanhope of Elvaston, Derby-
shire, by Dorothy, daughter and coheiress
of Charles Agard of Foston in the same
county. His great-grandfather, Sir John
Stanhope (d. 1638), was half-brother of Philip
Stanhope, first earl of Chesterfield [q. v.]

Of his three elder brothers, the third,
CHARLES STANHOPE (1673-1760), succeeded
to the family estates on the second brother's
death in 1730. He represented MilbornePort
from 1717 to 1722, Aldborough (Yorkshire)
from 1722 to 1734, and Harwich from 1734
to 1741. He was under-secretary for the
southern department from 1714 to 1717, and
in 1720-1 was secretary to the treasury. He
was charged with making use of his position
to gain a profit of 250,000/. by dealings in
South Sea stock, and, though the accusation
rested on insufficient evidence, the support of
the Walpoles only gained his acquittal in
the House of Commons (28 Feb. 1721) by
three votes. George I in 1722 made him
treasurer of the chamber, but George H
refused him office on acqount of a memorial
found among his father's papers relating to
himself when Prince of Wales, which was
in Stanhope's writing, though its real author
was Sunderland. Charles Stanhope's name
is frequently mentioned in Horace Walpole's
' Correspondence.' An ode to him ' drinking
tar water ' is among Sir C. Hanbury-Wil-
liams's works, and he is also introduced as
a character in that writer's ' Isabella, or the
Morning.' He died unmarried on 17 March
1760, aged 87.

According to ' Harlequin Horace,'an anony-
mous satirical epistle in verse, addressed to
him in 1738, William Stanhope was educated
at Eton and ' half a colledge education got.'
He obtained a captaincy in the 3rd foot-
guards in 1710, and served under his kinsman,

Stanhope <

General James Stanhope, in Spain. In 1715
he was made colonel of a dragoon regiment,
and in the same year entered parliament as
whig member for Derby. On 19 Aug. 1717
he was sent on a special mission to Madrid, the
object of which was to arrange the differences
between Philip V and the emperor Charles VI.
On 1 July 1718 he announced to Alberoni
the determination of England to force Spain
to agree to the terms of pacification settled
by the quadruple alliance, and had a very
stormy interview with him. He was assiduous
in urging the grievances of British merchants
and gave them timely warning of the out-
break of war. On 17 Nov. 1718 he was ap-
pointed envoy at Turin, where he remained
during the greater part of the war with
Spain. Before returning to Madrid he saw
military service as a volunteer with the
French army while in Berwick's camp before
Fontarabia. Stanhope concerted an attack
upon some Spanish ships and stores in the
port of St. Andero, and himself commanded
the troops which were detached to co-operate
with the English fleet. The operation was
completely successful. This exploit closed
his active military career, but he attained the
rank of lieutenant-general in 1739 and gene-
ral in 1747.

On the conclusion of peace Stanhope re-
turned to Madrid as British ambassador. He
remained there for the next seven years, and
made for himself a high reputation as a
diplomatist. In a series of able despatches
he described the abdication of Philip V, his
resumption of power after his son's death,
the separation of France and Spain resulting
from the failure of the match between the
infanta and Louis XV, the intrigues between
Spain and the emperor, and the rise and fall
of their projector, the Baron Ripperda. The
latter, when disgraced in 1726, fled to Stan-
hope's house, and was induced by him to
reveal the articles of the recent secret treaty
of Vienna. The information was taken down
in cipher and sent by special messenger to
London. During his second embassy in
Spain Stanhope was also engaged in nego-
tiations for the cession of Gibraltar. George I
and some of his ministers were not averse
to it, and even gave a conditional promise,
but dared not propose it to parliament. In
an interview with Philip V at the end of
1720, Stanhope denied the king's assertion
that an absolute promise to cede Gibraltar
had been given as a condition of Philip's
accession to the quadruple alliance. Stan-
hope claimed an equivalent for the surrender
of the fortress. He was persuaded that it
would be to the advantage of England to
yield Gibraltar in exchange for increased

i Stanhope

facilities for commercial intercourse with
Spain and her colonies. To his regret the
Spaniards declined to come to terms (letter
to Sir Luke Schaub, 18 Jan. 1721, in COXE,
Bourbon Kings of Spain, iii. 22). On a fresh
rupture with Spain in March 1727, Stanhope
left Madrid and returned to England. On
the previous 26 Sept. he had addressed a
memorial to the king of Spain justifying the
despatch of a British fleet to his coasts on
the ground of the intrigues of his court with
the emperor, Russia, and the Pretender
(TiXDAL, Hist, of Engl. iv. 698-9). His
correspondence with the Marquis de la Paz
was published by an opponent of the ministry
to show the impolicy of the war (Letters of
the Marquis de la Paz and Colonell Stanhope
. . . with Remarks, 1726 ; A Continuation of
the Letters, 1727). An answer entitled
' Gibraltar or the Pretender,' by Kichard
Newyear, appeared in 1727.

In 1727 Stanhope was named by George II
vice-chamberlain and a privy councillor.
He did not remain long in England, being
appointed in August one of the British
plenipotentiaries at the congress of Aix-la-
Chapelle, which subsequently removed to
Soissons. Here he seems to have been in
favour of the cession of Gibraltar, then under-
going a siege (Lord Townshend to Stephen
Poyntz, 14 June 1728). Newcastle, with
whom he was in constant correspondence,
showed some of his letters to Queen Caroline,
who approved their tenor (CoxE, Mem. of
Sir R. Walpole, ii. 631). Little way being
made with the negotiations at the congress,
in the autumn of 1729 Stanhope was sent to
negotiate directly with the court of Spain.
Horatio Walpole engaged the interest of the
queen in his favour, and a peerage was pro-
mised as the reward of his mission. Poyntz,
one of his colleagues at Soissons, testifies to
Stanhope's ' most universal and deserved
credit with the whole Spanish court and
nation,' and remarks that the fact of his
never having taken formal leave at Madrid
facilitated the English advances (ib. ii.
653). With the help of France the treaty of
Seville was concluded on 9 Nov. 1729 be-
tween England, France, and Spain, Holland
subsequently acceding. The claim to Gibral-
tar was passed over in silence, and important
advantages were secured to British trade in
return for the forwarding of Elizabeth Far-
nese's wishes with regard to the succession
in Tuscany and Parma. Newcastle, a few
days later, assured Stanhope that he had
never seen the king better satisfied with any
one than he was with him, and conveyed him
the special thanks of Walpole and Townshend
(ib. ii. 665). The administration was much

Stanhope

Stanhope

strengthened by the settlement of Spanish
affairs, which had left the emperor their single
isolated opponent. On 6 Jan. 1730 Stanhope
was created Baron Harrington of Harring-
ton, Northamptonshire. On 21 Feb. he was
reappointed a plenipotentiary at Soissons,
where negotiations with the emperor were
still going on ; but in May he was declared
successor to Townshend as secretary of state
for the northern department. His colleague
was the Duke of Newcastle, who had done
much to forward his promotion. He remained
secretary during the remaining years of the
Walpole administration. He never cordially
coalesced with Sir Robert, but made himself
acceptable to George II by favouring his
German interests. The British ambassador
at Vienna had to officially affirm that Har-
rington was acting in concert with the Wai-
poles so early as February 1731 (Thomas
Robinson to Horatio Walpole, 3 Feb. 1731).
In March a treaty was signed with the em-
peror, who obtained a guarantee of the prag-
matic sanction in exchange for his accession
to the treaty of Seville ; but Harrington was
obliged to instruct Thomas Robinson (after-
wards first Baron Grantham) [q. v.] to leave
the question of Hanoverian interests for
future consideration. On the outbreak of
the war of the Polish succession in 1733,
he was in favour of supporting the emperor
against France, but was overruled by the
Walpoles ; and in the following year he ar-
ranged with George II the sending to Eng-
land of Thomas Strickland [q. v.], bishop of
Namur, as a secret envoy from Charles VI
(Horatio Walpole to Sir Robert, 22 Oct.
1734). Harrington had a long and secret
conference with Strickland, which gave great
uneasiness to the Walpoles ; but the mis-
sion was discredited by the influence of
Horatio Walpole with the queen (ib. pp.
442-4).

The cabinet was much divided on ques-
tions of foreign policy, and contradictory
instructions were sent to the ambassadors,
according as the war policy of Harrington
and the king or the peace policy of the
Walpoles and the queen predominated.
Harrington thought that England had no
excuse for not supporting the emperor, and
propounded to Horatio Walpole a plan for a
joint ultimatum from England and Holland
to France (ib. i. 465-6). In the end he was
obliged to carry out the peace policy of the
premier, and to accept as a basis of negotia-
tion the secret arrangement between France
and the emperor. The preliminaries arranged
at the end of 1735 won the approbation
even of Bolingbroke (ib. i. 470; cf. HERVEY,
Memoirs, ii. 174).

Soon after this the king became dissatisfied
with Harrington, and even proposed to dis-
miss him. When he went to Hanover in
the summer of 1736, he insisted on taking
Horatio Walpole with him to act as secretary
(CoxE, Walpole, i. 480). This Hervey attri-
butes to the influence of the queen and Wal-
pole, who had been annoyed at Harrington's
conduct in the previous year, when he had
sent over from Hanover despatches arraigning
all the acts and measures of the queen's
regency, and had even been suspected of
advising the king to sign military commis-
sions which, having delegated his powers>
he was incapacitated from doing.

According to Hervey, many thought that
at this time Harrington had been worked
upon by Philip Dormer Stanhope, fourth
earl of Chesterfield, to form a plan of be-
coming first minister. But George II dis-
liked him, although not constantly, as did
Queen Caroline. On 1 Aug. 1737 Harring-
ton accompanied Sir R. Walpole to St.
James's to attend the accouchement of the
Princess of Wales. On this occasion the
queen, who always disguised her dislike,
joked with him upon his gallantry. Walpole
and Harrington also had a conversation with
Frederick, prince of Wales, at the bedside,
of which they were requested by the king to
draw up an account (see Minutes in HERVEY'S
Memoirs, iii. 192-4). In talking of this
scandalous incident with the Prince of
Wales. Alexander, lord Marchmont, de-
scribed Harrington as a good-natured honest
man, but not of very great reach, adding
that he ' did nothing but as directed.'

In the closing years of Walpole's ministry
Harrington again opposed him by acting
with the party of Newcastle and Hardwicke,
who were in favour of war with Spain. In
1741 he negotiated behind the premier's back
a treaty with France for the neutrality of
Hanover, and was careful not to commit
himself to any opinion displeasing to the
king (CoxE, Memoirs of Lord Walpole, ii.
27, 35). Nevertheless, it was by Walpole's
influence that he retained office on the re-
arrangement of the ministry on that mini-
ster's fall. But he had to give up the secre-
taryship of state to Carteret, receiving in
its place the presidency of the council. He
was so dependent on his official salary that
in 1740 he had applied both to the king and
to Walpole for a tellership of the exchequer,
alleging the ' extreme streightness ' of his
circumstances (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep.
ii. 274-5). On 9 Feb. 1742 he was advanced
to an earldom. In the following year he
acted as one of the lords justices. He now
joined with the Pelhams in opposing Car-

Stanhope

43

Stanhope

teret's foreign policy, and in the summer of
1744 signed Hardwicke's memorial to the
king, proposing that an envoy should be sent
to Holland declaring that England would
withdraw from the war should they refuse
to enter into it. Harrington himself seems
to have been asked to undertake the mission
but to have declined, presumably from the
fear of not being well supported (March-
monfs Diary, 28 Oct. 1744;. On 23 Nov.
the Pelhams succeeded in driving out Car-
teret and replacing him by Harrington.

In the summer of 1745 he accompanied
George II to Hanover, but continued, in con-
cert with the Pelhams, to oppose his desire
for more extensive operations against France,
and especially Carteret's project of a grand
alliance. In January 174(5 Harrington again
urged the Dutch to declare war against
France. He announced that, in consequence
of the rebellion, England would have to
limit her financial assistance, and would be
unable to contribute to the defence of the
German empire. The king now tried by
means of Pulteney (Bath) to detach Har-
rington from the Pelhams, and on 7 Feb.
1746 had a personal interview with him.
Harrington not only remained loyal to his
colleagues, but took the lead in resigning
office three days later. According to Ches-
terfield, he flung the purse and seals down
upon the table and provoked the king be- !
yond expression (Marchmont's Diary, 30 Aug.
1747). He had told Bath previously his
opinion ' that those who dictated in private
should be employed in public ' (CoxE, Pel- \
ham Admin, i. 289). When, after a few
days, the king was obliged to recall Henry
Pelham, ' the chief resentment was shown
to Lord Harrington ' (Newcastle to Chester-
field, 18 Feb. 1746 ; cf. Marchmonts Diary,
30 Aug. 1747).

Harrington had now irretrievably lost the
king's favour, and retained the seals only till
the following October. His wish to accept
the French proposals as a basis for peace
was opposed by Newcastle and Hardwicke,
and a warm debate took place between him
and Newcastle in the king's presence. Har-
rington made use of the fact of Newcastle's
having carried on a separate correspondence
with Lord Sandwich, British envoy at
Breda, as a pretext for his resignation, which
he really gave because of his treatment by
the king. Hardwicke tried to avert this
extreme course, and Henry Pelham greatly
regretted it, and even hoped that after a
time Harrington would be enabled to resume
the seals. Both Pelhams concurred in urging
on the king Harrington's request for the lord-
lieutenancy of Ireland, which office, after

some difficulty, they obtained for him. Har-
rington exchanged offices with his kinsman,
Lord Chesterfield. He retained the vice-
royalty till 1751. In the previous year,
when the Pelhams tried to get him a pension
or a sinecure, the king said ' Lord Harring-
ton deserves nothing and shall have nothing '
(CoxE, Pelham Admin, ii. 134). Harring-
ton's viceroy alty was disturbed by the agi-
tation headed by Charles Lucas (1731-1771)
[q. v.], and saw the beginning of an organised
opposition in the Irish parliament. ' Bonfires
were made and a thousand insults offered
him ' on his departure in the spring of 1751
(Chesterfield to S. Dayrolles,27 April 1751).
Horace Walpole says that the Pelhams sacri-
ficed him to the king. But this account is
unfair, at least to Henry Pelham, who had a
high regard for Harrington. In Sir Charles
Hanbury-Williams's 'The Duke of New-
castle : a Fable,' Harrington is represented,
with more justice, as the duke's cast-off
favourite and friend. But it is difficult to
see what the brothers could have done for
their friend in face of the implacable resent-
ment of the king.

Harrington took no further part in public
affairs, and died on 8 Dec. 1756 at his house
in the Stable Yard, St. James's.

Harrington shone rather as a diplomatist
than as a statesman. Though he never
spoke in debate, his advice as a strategist
was listened to with respect. Horace Wal-
pole does justice to his career, but Lord
Hervey's estimate of his character was pro-
bably infl uenced by a private motive (Memoirs f
i. 336, Croker's note). When he was at the
court of Spain Hervey says that 'people
talked, heard, and read of nothing but Lord
Harrington,' who was rapidly forgotten as
soon as he returned. In Hervey's ' Political
Epistle to the Queen ' (1736), Harrington is
described as

An exile made by an uncommon doom
From foreign countries to his own ;

and the statesman's fortune is compared to
a piece of old china, bought at an enormous
price, never used, and laid by and forgotten.
In the satirical piece called ' The Death of
Lord Hervey ; or a Morning at Court,' ex-
treme indolence is imputed to Harrington
by Queen Caroline in words which she ap-
pears actually to have used (cf. Memoirs, ii.
42). Hervey, however, admits that he was
' well bred, a man of honour, and fortunate.'
Of foreign observers Saint-Simon, who met
Harrington in Spain, writes of his taciturn
and somewhat repellent demeanour, but
credits him with ' beaucoup d'esprit, de con-
duite et de sens' (Memoires, xix. 419).

Stanhope

44

Stanley

Campo Raso says he united the greatest
vivacity with a by no means lively exterior
(Memorias Politicas y Militares, p. 35) ;
and Philip V of Spain asserted that he was
the only minister who had never deceived
him.

Two portraits of Harrington— one engraved
by Ford, from a painting by Du Pare, the
other painted by Fayram and engraved by
Faber — are at Elvaston.

Harrington married Anne, daughter and
heiress of Colonel Edward Griffiths, one of
the clerk comptrollers of the Green Cloth.
He was succeeded in the title by the sur-
vivor of twin sons, WILLIAM STANHOPE,
second EAEL OF HARRINGTON (1719-1779).
Born on 18 Dec. 1719, he entered the army in
0741, and became general} of the 2nd troop
of horse grenadier guarcTsin June 1745. He
distinguished himself at Fontenoy, where he
was slightly wounded (Walpole to Mann,
11 May 1745). He became major-general
in February 1755, lieutenant-general in
January 1758, and general on 30 April 1770.
As Viscount Petersham he represented Bury
St. Edmunds from 1747 to 1756. In 1748
he was made customer of the port of Dublin.
He was a somewhat eccentric personage, and
from a peculiarity in his gait was nicknamed
' Peter Shambles.' He died on 1 April 1779.
He married, on 11 Aug. 1746, Caroline,
eldest daughter of Charles Fitzroy, second
duke of Grafton. She was one of the reigning
beauties of the day. Horace Walpole, who
was one of her intimates, relates many of
her wild doings. She and her friend, Miss
Ashe, went to comfort and weep over James
Maclaine or Maclean [q. v.], the gentleman
highwayman (to Mann, 2 Aug. 1750). At
the coronation of George III Lady Harring-
ton appeared ' covered with all the diamonds
she could borrow, hire, or seize,' and was
' the finest figure at a distance.' Walpole's
friend, Conway, had been in love with her,
and a chanson by WTalpole, with English
translation, on the subject of their affection
has been printed from the Manchester papers
(in Hist. MSS. Comm.Sih Rep. App. ii. 111-
112). One of Lady Harrington's last ex-
ploits was an application to Johnson in favour
of Dr. Dodd, which produced a considerable
effect upon him (BOSWELL, Johnson, ed. Hill,
iii. 141). She died in 1784, and was buried
at Kensington on 6 July. Two characteris-
tic portraits of her are at Elvaston. One,
by Hudson, depicts her in middle life ; the
other, by Cotes, represents her in old age
with her daughter, the Duchess of New-
castle. She had five daughters and two
sons. The eldest daughter, Lady Caroline,
who married Kenneth Mackenzie, viscount

Fortrose, died in her twentieth year in Fe-
bruary 1767, ' killed, like Lady Coventry and
others, by white lead ' (Walpole to Montagu,
12 Dec. 1766 ; to Mann, 13 Feb. 1767) ; Isa-
bella, married Richard Molyneux, first earl of
Sefton ; Emilia, Richard, sixth earl of Barry-
more ; Henrietta, Thomas, second lord Foley
(the last two inherited a full share of their
mother's beauty) ; the youngest, Lady Anna
Maria (1760-1821), married, first, Thomas
Pelham-Clinton, earl of Lincoln (afterwards
Duke of Newcastle), and, secondly, Colonel
(afterwards Sir Charles Cregan) Craufurd,
G.C.B. The second son, Henry Fitzroy,
served in the army. The elder, Charles
Stanhope, third earl of Harrington, is sepa-
rately noticed.

[Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, iv. 284-90 ;
Doyle's Official Baronage ; G. E. C.'s and Burke's
Peerages ; Coxe's Memoirs of Sir R. Walpole, of
the Pelham Administration, of Horatio Lord Wal-
pole, his Bourbon Kings of Spain, vols. ii. iii.,
and House of Austria, vol. ii. ; Lord Hervey's
Memoirs of George II, 1884, passim ; H. Walpole's
Memoirs of George II, i. 3-5, and Letters, ed.
Cunningham, passim ; Marchmont Papers, i. 44 -
45, 69, 70, 88, 97 »., 124, 181-5, ii. 88, 416 ; Tin-
dal's Continuation of Rapin ; Ballantine's Life
of Carteret, pp. 74-5, 154 ; Works of Sir C.
Hanbury-Williams ; Chesterfield's Corresp. ed.
Lord Mahon ; Evans's Cat. Engr. Portraits ;
Bedford Corresp. i. 171-3, 178-9. Among Har-
rington's papers in the British Museum the most
important are his correspondence with Sir Luke
Schaub, 1721 (Addit. MSS. 22520-1), with Sir
Thomas Robinson, 1730-46 (Addit. MSS. 23780-
23823). with W. Titley (Egerton MSS. 2683-9),
with Newcastle (Addit. MSS. 32686 et seq.),
and with Newcastle, Townshend, and Alberoni
(Stowe MSS. 252-6). These collections have
been used by Mr. E. Armstrong in his Elizabeth
Farnese, 1892. Many letters to and from him
are among the Weston papers at Somerby Hall,
Lincolnshire (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. i.).]

G. LE G. N.

STANIHURST, RICHARD (1547-
1618), translator of Virgil. [See STANY-
HTJKST.]

STANLEY, MRS. (1796P-1861), actress.
[See FLEMING.]

STANLEY, ARTHUR PENRHYN

(1815-1881), dean of Westminster, born at
Alderley Rectory on 13 Dec. 1815, was the
second son and third child of Edward Stan-
ley [q. v.], bishop of Norwich, and Catherine
Leycester, his wife. In September 1824 he
went to a private school at Seaforth. There
he was distinguished by an insatiable love
of reading, and by gifts as a raconteur which
kept his schoolfellows entranced by stories
from Southey's poems and Scott's novels.

Stanley

45

Stanley

He was also a fluent writer of English verse.
Already an indefatigable sightseer, he showed
signs of those powers of picturesque descrip-
tion in which he was, in later life, unsur-
passed. His diary of a visit paid to the
Pyrenees in 1828 contains passages which
are not only precocious in their promise, but
striking in themselves.

On 31 Jan. 1829 he entered Rugby school,
where Dr. Arnold had been installed as
headmaster in the previous summer. His
progress up the school was rapid. In August
1831 his promotion into the sixth form
brought him into close contact with Dr. Ar-
nold, whose influence was the 'lodestar of
his life.' His respect for his headmaster
quickly ripened into affection, and rose to
veneration. ' Most sincerely,' he writes in
May 1834, ' must I thank God for His good-
ness in placing me here to live with Arnold.
Yet I always feel that the happiness is a
dangerous one, and that loving him and ad-
miring him as I do to the very verge of all
love and admiration that can be paid to man,
I fear I have passed the limit and made him
my idol, and that in all I may be but serv-
ing God for man's sake ' (PKOTHERO, Life of
Dean Stanley, i. 102). At Rugby, where
Stanley won all the five school distinctions,
he held a position which was almost unique
at a public school. In spite of his incapacity
for games, he so impressed the roughest of
his contemporaries that they recognised in
him a being of a higher order than them-
selves, not to be judged by their conventional
standards (see the character of ' Arthur ' in
HUGHES'S Tom Browns Schooldays}.

In November 1833 Stanley gained a
scholarship at Balliol, and in the following
October went into residence at Oxford. There
he was plunged into the midst of influences
hostile — on religious, political, and social
questions — to those of his ' oracle and idol,'
Dr. Arnold. Even at this stage of his career
his chivalry in defending friends, detachment
from party ties, and power of criticising
those whom he most reverenced were con-
spicuous. Though the names of Faber,
W. G. Ward, Marriott, and Keble often
occur in his letters, and though for a time
he felt 'the strong attraction of Newmanism,'
he remained staunch to the views which he
brought with him from Rugby. At Oxford
he won the Ireland scholarship in 1837, and
in the same year the Newdegate prize for
English verse (' The Gypsies : ' see Letters
and Verses of Dean Stanley, pp. 29-38), and
a first class in the final classical schools. In
July 1838 he was elected a fellow of Uni-
versity College, finding that his views on
church and state would probably prevent

his election at Balliol. He also gained in

1839 the chancellor's Latin essay, and in

1840 the chancellor's English essay and the
Ellerton theological essay.

In December 1839 he was, after prolonged
hesitation, ordained by the bishop of Oxford.
His reluctance to take orders proceeded not
from any doubts respecting the central doc-
trines of Christianity, but from the stringent
subscription to the damnatory clauses of the
Athanasian creed which was then exacted
from candidates for ordination. So great
was his difficulty in this respect that he did
not expect to take priest's orders. In the
hope of procuring some relaxation in the
stringency of the terms of subscription, he
helped to promote a petition for the relief of
the clergy, which was presented to the House
of Lords in 1840. The petition was rejected,
but Stanley adhered to his point with his
usual tenacity. In 1863, when Lord Ebury's
bill was before the House of Lords, his bril-
liant ' Letter to the Bishop of London' (pub-
lished in 1863) effectively supported the pro-
posal. The bill was lost. But a royal com-
mission reported in favour of relaxation, and
in 1865 effect was given to their recom-
mendations by an act of parliament (28 & 29
Victoria, c. 122), and by the corresponding
alterations which convocation made in the
canons.

In July 1840 Stanley left England for a
prolonged tour through Switzerland, Italy,
Greece, and Sicily. The tour was memorable.
It confirmed his love of foreign travel ; it
also revealed to himself and his friends his
descriptive powers. Henceforward scarcely
a year passed without his making some more
or less lengthy tour in Europe, Asia, Africa,
or America. External nature scarcely at-
tracted him, except as the background of
history or human interest. But no one ever
experienced a keener delight in seeing places
which were connected with famous people,
striking events, impressive legends, or scenes
in the works of poets and novelists. Few
persons have rivalled him in his powers of
communicating his own enthusiasms to his
readers, of peopling every spot with living
actors, of seizing the natural features which
coloured local occurrences and modified
events, of noting analogies in apparent oppo-
sites, or detecting resemblances beneath
superficial differences. It is from the exer-
cise of these gifts that his letters derive their
charm and his historical writings their value.

After his return to England in May 1841,
Stanley found Oxford divided into two
hostile camps, with neither of which could he
ally himself. So uncongenial was the atmo-
sphere of religious animosity that he con-

Stanley

46

Stanley

templated retiring from the university. But
the appointment of Dr. Arnold in 1841 to
the chair of modern history reconciled him
to his position. To his lectures Stanley
looked for the infusion of new life into a
decaying professorial system, the restoration
of a healthier tone in university life, the
destruction of the barriers which then sepa-
rated religious from secular learning. His
hopes were disappointed by the sudden death
of Arnold on 12 June 1842. The event was
described by Stanley as the greatest cala-
mity that had happened to him, and almost
the greatest that could befall him. To the
task of writing Arnold's life he devoted his
utmost energies. His ' Life and Corre-
spondence of Dr. Arnold' (published on
31 May 1844) was in some respects the work
of Stanley's life. It gave him an assured
position not only in Oxford, but in the
wider world of letters.

In 1843 he had been ordained priest and
appointed a college tutor. The university j
was still convulsed by a series of religious
struggles, towards which he took up a con- i
sistent position. He advocated the tolera- i
tion of divergent views, and opposed alike
the degradation of W. G. Ward in 1845 and i
the agitation against Dr. Hampden, who was j
appointed to the bishopric of Hereford in
1847. "Without sympathising with the views i
of either, he insisted on the injustice of the •
indiscriminating clamour with which evan-
gelicals assailed the one and high churchmen j
the other. Meanwhile, in the midst of
literary labours and ecclesiastical conflicts,
he steadily pursued his tutorial duties. His
efforts met with unprecedented success.
Giving his time and his best self to the
undergraduates, he fired his pupils with his
own enthusiasms ; his colleagues were stimu-
lated by his example, and the college rapidly
rose to a high position in the university.
In October 1845 he was appointed select
preacher, and preached a course of four
sermons, beginning in February 1846 and <
ending on 31 Jan. 1847. The sermons were j
published in November 1847, with additions
and appendices, under the title of ' Sermons
on the Apostolical Age.' They were preached
at a crisis in Stanley's career, and at a point
of transition between the old and the new (
Oxford. They marked his divergence from j
the views of both ecclesiastical parties ; they
acknowledged obligations to Arnold and
German theologians ; they championed the
cause of free inquiry as applied to Biblical
studies. From this time he was an object
of suspicion to both evangelicals and high
churchmen, who politically identified him
with the party of reform, theologically with

the German rationalists. On 6 Sept. 1849
Stanley's father, the bishop of Norwich, died ;
on 13 Aug. of the same year his younger
brother, Captain Charles Stanley, R.E., and
on 13 March 1850 his elder brother, Captain
Owen Stanley, R.N., also died. He was
now the sole prop and stay of his mother
and his two sisters, and by his succession to
a small estate was obliged to resign his
fellowship at the university. Immediately
after his father's death he had been offered
the deanery of Carlisle, vacated by the
appointment of Dr. Hinds to the see of Nor-
wich. This offer he refused : but now, de-
prived of his home at Oxford, and desirous
of providing one for his mother and sisters,
he was not prepared to refuse any indepen-
dent post. In July 1851 Stanley accepted
a canonry at Canterbury, and left Oxford.
The five succeeding years were a period of
great literary activity. Before accepting the
canonry Stanley had been appointed secre-
tary of the Oxford University commission
(July 1850). The report of the commission,
which was mainly his work, was issued in
May 1852. Thereupon he started on a
tour in Egypt and the Holy Land, which
produced his ' Sinai and Palestine ' (pub-
lished March 1856), perhaps the most widely
popular of his writings. His ' Commen-
tary on the Epistles to the Corinthians'
(published June 1855) was a companion
work to Jowett's ' Commentary on the
Epistles to the Thessalonians, Galatians, and
Romans.' On the picturesque, historical,
and personal side it is valuable ; but doctri-
nally it is weak, and in scholarship and accu-
racy it is deficient. Stanley wisely accepted
the criticism of Dr. Lightfoot, afterwards
bishop of Durham, in the ' Journal of Classi-
cal and Sacred Philology ' (iii. 81-121), that
critical notes were not his vocation. In his
' Memorials of Canterbury ' (published De-
cember 1854) he found full scope for his
gifts of dramatic, pictorial narrative. To
make others share in his enthusiasms for the
historical associations of the cathedral and
the city was one side of his ideal of the
duties of a canon. Another side of that
ideal is illustrated in his ' Canterbury Ser-
mons ' (published March 1859), in which he
endeavours to enforce the practical side of
religion ; to make it a life rather than a creed ;
to set forth its truths, not to attack its errors.
In December 1856 Stanley was appointed
professor of ecclesiastical history at Oxford.
To the chair was attached a canonry at
Christ Church ; the appointment, therefore,
though he was not installed as canon till
March 1858, required his removal from Can-
terbury and return to the university. At

Stanley

47

Stanley

the same time he accepted the post of
examining chaplain to Dr. Archibald Camp-
bell (afterwards archbishop) Tait [q. v.],
who in September 1856 had been appointed
bishop of London. His 'Three Introduc-
tory Lectures on the Study of Ecclesiasti-
cal History ' (published in 1857) were de-
livered in February 1857. His ' Lectures
on the History of the Eastern Church (pub-
lished in 1861) and his ' Lectures on the His-
tory of the Jewish Church ' (part i. 1803 ;
part ii. 1865 ; part iii. 1876) were also based
upon lectures delivered as professor of eccle-
siastical history. Through the lecture-room,
the pulpit, and social life, he exercised a
remarkable influence over young men at
Oxford. To Stanley, for example, John
Richard Green attributed his devotion to
historical studies ; from him also he learned
the ' principle of fairness ' (PROTHERO, Life
of Dean Stanley, ii. 13-15). Among older
men he was not an intellectual leader, though
always a stimulating force. He could not
join himself unreservedly to any party, and
hated the spirit of combination for party
purposes. His passion for justice plunged
him continually into ecclesiastical conflicts.
It was this feeling, even more than personal
friendship, which stirred him to support
Professor Jowett's claims to the endowments
of the Greek chair against those who, on
theological grounds, withheld his salary
while they accepted his services. Though
he regretted the publication of the first
volume of Dr. Colenso's work on the Penta-
teuch (October 1862), he championed the
writer's cause, because he could not 'join in
the indiscriminate outcry against an evi-
dently honest and single-minded religious
man.' He disapproved of some of the con-
tents of ' Essays and Reviews ' (1860) ; but
he pleaded that each essay should be judged
by itself, and urged the unfairness of involv-
ing the different writers in the same sweep-
ing censure (see his article on ' Essays and
Reviews ' in the Edinburgh Review for April
1861).

In January 1862 he was asked to accom-
pany the Prince of Wales on a tour in the
east. Leaving England in February, he re-
turned home in the following June. The
' Sermons in the East ' (published in 1863)
were preached on this tour. During his
absence abroad his mother died (Ash-Wednes-
day, 7 March 1862). This second tour in
the Holy Land produced two results which
were important in his career : it connected
Mm closely with the court ; it also made
him better known to Lady Augusta Bruce
(1822-1876), fifth daughter of the seventh
Earl of Elgin, whom he had first met in

Paris in 1857, and whose brother, General
Bruce, his fellow-traveller throughout the
prince's tour, died in 1862 of a fever caught
in the marshes of the Upper Jordan.

On 23 Dec. 1863 he was married to Lady
Augusta in Westminster Abbey, and on
9 Jan. 1864 was installed as dean of the
abbey in succession to Richard Chenevix
Trench [q. v.]. who was promoted to the
archbishopric of Dublin.

Stanley at once made his mark in his
new position. In convocation, in literature,
in society, in his official duties as dean, and
in the pulpit, his work was rich in results
and his influence grew in extent. By the
ancient instrument to which he declared
his assent at his installation as dean, he
held his office for ' the enlargement of the
Christian church.' To obtain recognition
for the comprehensiveness which was, in
his opinion, secured to the church by its
union with the state, and, within the
limits of the law, to widen its borders so
that it might more worthily fulfil its mission
as a national church, were the objects to
which he devoted himself. In this double
meaning of the enlargement of the church
lies the key to his sermons, speeches, and
writings. The sacrifices which he was pre-
pared to make for the attainment of his
ideal repelled numbers of the best men in
his own church, whether their views were
high or low. On the other hand, the
breadth of his charity attracted thousands
of the members of other communions. Out-
side the pale of his own church no ecclesi-
astic commanded more respect or personal
affection. Within its limits no one was
more fiercely assailed. In the controver-
sies in which he took part or provoked, such
as those which centred round Dr. John
William Colenso [q. v.] or Dr. Vance Smith,
his attitude was at least consistent. He
opposed every effort to loosen the tie be-
tween church and state, to resist or evade
the existing law, or to contract the freedom
which the widest interpretation of the for-
mularies of the church would permit. In
his ' Essays, chiefly on Questions of Church
and State, from 1850 to 1870 ' (published
in 1870), as wellas in the 'Journals of Convo-
cation,' are preserved the memories of many
forgotten controversies.

In Westminster Abbey he found the
material embodiment of his ideal of a com-
prehensive national church, an outward
symbol of harmonious unity in diversity, a
temple of silence and reconciliation which
gathered under one consecrated roof every
variety of creed and every form of national ac-
tivity, whether lay or ecclesiastical, religious

Stanley

48

Stanley

or secular. It was one of the objects of his
life to open the abbey pulpit to churchmen
of every shade of opinion, to give to lay-
men and ministers of other communions
opportunities of speaking witin its walls, to
make its services attractive to all classes
and all ages, to communicate to the public
generally his own enthusiasm for its his-
torical associations by conducting parties
over the building, as well as by compiling
his ' Memorials of "Westminster Abbey '
(published in 1868).

As a preacher he pursued the same ob-
jects. He insisted that the essence of
Christianity lay not in doctrine, but in a
Christian character. He tried to penetrate
to the moral and spiritual substance, which
gave vitality to forms, institutions, and
dogmas, and underlay different and ap-
parently hostile views of religion. On this
bed-rock, as it were, of Christianity he
founded his teaching, because here he found
the common ground on which Anglican,
Roman catholic, presbyterian, and noncon-
formist might meet (see his Lectures on the
Church of Scotland, 1872 ; Addresses and
Sermons delivered at St. Andrews, 1877 ;
Addresses and Sermons delivered in the
United States and Canada, 1879; Christian
Institutions, 1881.

In the midst of multifarious activities,
social, political, literary, and official, he con-
tinued his annual tours, on the continent,
in Scotland, or in America, the record of
which is preserved in some of his published
letters. In January 1874 he performed at St.
Petersburg the marriage service between the
Duke of Edinburgh and the Grand Duchess
Marie of Russia. Later in the same year
Lady Augusta Stanley, who had represented
the queen at the wedding, fell ill, and, after
months of suffering, died on Ash Wednesday,
1 March 1876. Her portrait, painted by
George Richmond, R. A., belongs to the Lady
Frances Baillie. By her bedside the third
part of her husband's* Lectures on the Jewish
Church ' was mainly written (1876). Stan-
ley never recovered the shock of his wife's
death, though his life to the last was full of
activity. In the summer of 1881 he was
preaching a course of sermons on the Beati-
tudes on Saturday afternoons in Westmin-
ster. At the service on Saturday, 9 July
1881, he spoke his last words in the abbey.
He left the pulpit for his bed. His illness
proved to be erysipelas, of which he died
on Monday, 18 July 1881. On Monday,
25 July, he was buried in Westminster
Abbey by the side of his wife.

Stanley's principal works have been
already mentioned. None of them, with

the possible exception of the ' Life of Dr.
Arnold,' belong to the highest or most
permanent class of literature. His personal
charm was a stronger influence than his
books. Of the fascination that he exercised
over his friends, a vivid picture will be found
in Dean Bradley's ' Recollections of Arthur
Penrhyn Stanley ' (1883).

A full-length recumbent figure of Stanley,
modelled by Sir Edgar Boehm, is in the
National Portrait Gallery, London, of which
Stanley had been appointed a trustee in
1 866. A portrait by G. F. Watts is in the
Bodleian Library, Oxford.

[Prothero's Life and Correspondence of Dean
Stanley (1893) and Letters and Verses of Dean
Stanley (1895) contain the fullest information
respecting the life and works of Stanley. Other
books which also illustrate the subject are Dean
Bradley's Recollections (1883), My Confidences,
by F. Locker-Lampson (1896), and the Life and
Letters of Benjamin Jowett, by Messrs. Camp-
bell and Abbott, 1897.] E. E. P.

STANLEY, CHARLOTTE, COTTNTESS
OF DERBY (1599-1664), born at Thouars
early in December 1599 (LOUISE DE COLIGNY,
Corresp. ed. 1887, p. 166), was the second
child but eldest daughter of Claude de la
Tremoille, due de Thouars, by his wife Char-
lotte (1580-1626), third daughter of William
the Silent, prince of Orange, by his third
wife, Charlotte de Bourbon ('Chartrier de
Thouars,' 1877, pp. 153, 162, 272-9, apud
Documents Historiques et Genealogiques ;
SAINT-MARTHE, Hist. Genealogique de la
Maison de la Trtmoille, 1668, p. 260; Les
La Tremoille pendant Cinq Siecles, Nantes,
1890-6). Louisa, Avife of the elector pala-
tine Frederick IV, was her aunt ; the Due
de Bouillon, head of the French protestants,
and Prince Maurice of Nassau were her
uncles. Her father died in 1604, and Char-
lotte spent most of her early days at Thouars,
occasionally paying visits to her relatives at
The Hague. Her mother came to England
in 1625 in the train of Charles I's queen,
Henrietta Maria, and during her visit ar-
ranged a marriage between Charlotte and
James Stanley, lord Strange (afterwards
seventh Earl of Derby) fq. v.] Charlotte
was then staying at The Hague with Eliza-
beth, the daughter of James I and fugitive
queen of Bohemia, whose husband, Fre-
derick V, was Charlotte's cousin. There
the marriage took place on 26 June 1626
(BELLI, Osservazion, p. 95), the ceremony
being disturbed by a contest for precedence
between the English and French ambassadors.
The statement that she was of the same age
as her husband was a polite fiction to cover
the fact that she was seven vears his senior.

Stanley

49

Stanley

For sixteen years after her marriage Lady
Strange lived quietly with her husband at
Knowsley or Lathom House, and during
this period she bore him nine children (Stan-
ley Papers, in. ii. pp. cclxxxviii-ccxcii).
She remained at Lathom House when, on
the outbreak of the civil war, her husband
joined the king. Lancashire, however, fa-
voured the parliamentary cause, and by May
1643 Lathom House was the only place
held by the king's adherents. No serious
steps, however, were taken for its reduction
until February 1643-4. On the 25th of that
month Sir William Fairfax [q. v.] encamped
between Wigan and Bolton, and on the
28th Lathom House was invested. The
garrison consisted of three hundred men
under six captains and six lieutenants (ib.
pp. xciii-iv), but the Countess of Derby (as
she had become in the preceding year) re-
served all important decisions to herself.
A week was occupied in parleys, but the
countess rejected with scorn all proposals
for surrender, declaring that she and her
children would fire the castle and perish in
the flames rather than yield. These words
were backed by spirited sorties of the garri-
son on 17-18 and 20 March. On the latter
occasion two messengers broke through the
enemy's lines, conveying urgent appeals for
aid to Prince Rupert and the Earl of Derby.
Fairfax now left the command to Alexander
Rigby [q. v.] On 10 April the parliamenta-
rians opened a destructive fire with a new
mortar, which threatened to put a speedy
end to the defence ; but about four A.M. on
26 April the garrison made a brilliant sortie
and captured the mortar. This exploit dis-
heartened the besiegers, and on 26 May they
received news of Rupert's approach from
Newark. They retired to Bolton, which
Rupert stormed on the 28th, sending the
countess as a present twenty-two banners
that had lately waved over the heads of
her besiegers. The parliamentarians spread
a report that the countess, being a better
soldier than her husband, dressed herself in
man's clothes and in this disguise conducted
the defence of Lathom House.

The respite was not of long duration.
The battle of Marston Moor (2 July) ruined
the royalist cause in Lancashire, and before
the end of the month Lathom House was
again besieged. The earl, however, had re-
m^ved with his wife and children to the
Isle of Man, and on 8 Dec. following Lathom
House surrendered. The countess remained
in the Isle of Man until after her husband's
execution in 1651. The island was then
surrendered by William Christian [q. v.],
the deputy-governor, to the parliamentarians,

VOL. LIV.

and the countess removed to Knowsley,
where she lived until the Restoration, occa-
sionally visiting London. On 9 June 1660
she petitioned that her husband's ' murderers
might be brought to condign punishment.'
But the obloquy cast upon her because of
her alleged persecution of Christian is said
to have been unmerited (Stanley Papers, in.
ii. pp. cclxxiv et seq.) She died at Knows-
ley on 21 March 1663-4, and was buried
near her husband in Ormskirk church.

Vandyck's group of the Earl and Countess
of Derby and child in the Clarendon Gallery
is one of his finest pictures. The sketch of
Lady Derby's figure for this picture is among
the original Vandyck drawings in the Bri-
tish Museum (LADY THERESA LEWIS, Friends
of Clarendon, iii. 338). A portrait by Janssen
formerly belonged to the Earl of Liverpool,
and two others belong to Earl Fitzwilliam.
A portrait belonging to the Earl of Derby,
engraved by C. H. Jeens, is prefixed to
Madame de Witt's ' Lady of Latham.'

[The large collection of letters from the
Countess of Derby to her French relatives, in the
possession of the Due de la Tremoille, were
used by Madame de Witt in her Lady of Latham,
London, 1869, 8vo, and by M. Marlet in his
Charlotte de la Tremoille, Paris, 1895. The
latter is the best biography of the countess.
Other lives of her are given in Cummings's The
Great Stanley, 1847, and the Stanley Papers
(Chetham Soc.) For the siege of Lathom House
see two anonymous manuscripts, one of which,
extant in Ashmolean MS. A. Wood, D. 16, is
printed as a sequel to the Memoirs of Colonel
Hutchinson, 1846 ; the other, extant in Harl.
MS. 2043, was published in 1823, 12mo, and in
Ormerod's Civil War Tracts in Lancashire
(Chetham Soc.), 1844. The countess is portrayed
in Scott's Peveril of the Peak and in Harrison
Ainsworth's Leaguer of Lathom. See also Cor-
respondance de Louise de Coligny, ed. MM.
Marchegay et Marlet, 1887, passim ; Chartrier
de Thouars, 1877 ; Warburton's Prince Eupert;
Thurloe and Rushworth's Collections; Gardi-
ner's Civil War ; Collins's and G. E. C.'s Peer-
ages ; Intermediate des Chercheurs et Curieux,
xxiv. 588 ; authorities quoted in Marlet's Char-
lotte de la Tremoille, pp. xiv-xv, and in art.
STANLEY, JAMES, seventh EAHL OF DERBY.]

A. F. P.

STANLEY, EDWARD, first BARON
MONTEAGLE (1460 P-1523), born probably
about 1460, was fifth son of Thomas Stanley,
first earl of Derby [q. v.], by his first wife
Eleanor, daughter of Richard Neville, earl
of Salisbury (1400-1460) [q. v.], and sister
of the ' king-maker.' He was knighted during
Edward IVs reign, and on 17 April 1483
officiated as one of the pall-bearers at that
king's funeral. His father's marriage with

Stanley

5°

Stanley

Henry of Richmond's mother and services at
Bosworth secured Henry's favour for the
family when he became king. Edward be-
came sheriff of Lancashire in the autumn of
1485 ; on 15 Oct. he was directed to provide
for the safety of the shire against Scottish
attacks, and on 1 Dec. he was granted the
office of keeper of New Park, Langley; he also
became knight of the body to the king. On
4 March 1488-9 he was granted the manors of
Farleton in Lonsdale, Farleton in Westmore-
land, and Brierley in Yorkshire. He took
part in the ceremonies at the creation of
Prince Henry as Duke of York in November
1494, and at the reception of Catherine of
Arragon in October 1501. On 5 Nov. 1509
he was granted a license to import seventy
tuns of Burgundy wine, and in 1511 he served
as commissioner of array in Yorkshire and
Westmoreland. He received further grants
of land in June 1513, and on 9 Sept. follow-
ing he took a prominent part in the battle
of Flodden Field. Popular ballads (see
Flodden Field, ed. Weber, pp. 37-40, 50-9
et seq.) represent the English army as beg-
ging Surrey to put Stanley in command of
the van; Surrey, out of jealousy, placed him
in the rear, where nevertheless he greatly
distinguished himself, forcing the Scots to
evacuate their position of vantage on the hill,
and killing James IV of Scotland with his
own hand (his name occurs in the well-
known line of Scott's ' Marmion,' ' Charge,
Chester, charge — on, Stanley, on'). These
details receive no confirmation from the
official version (Letters and Papers, i. 1441) ;
but Thomas Ruthall [q. v.], bishop of Durham,
reported that Stanley behaved well, and re-
commended his elevation to the peerage for
his services. On 8 May 1514 he was in-
stalled K.G., and six days later he is said to
have landed at Calais with Sir Thomas Lovell
[q. v.] Various deeds of valour during the
French war are assigned to him by the peer-
age historians. On 9 Oct. in the same year
he was present at the marriage of the princess
Mary to Louis XII of France, and on 23 Nov.
he was summoned to the House of Lords as
Baron Monteagle (cf. ib. ii. 1464). He was
present at the Field of the Cloth of Gold in
June 1520. He died on 6 April 1523, and
was buried at Hornby, Lancashire, where he
had commenced a religious foundation in
commemoration of his success at Flodden
(cf. Letters and Papers, iii. 2834). Monteagle
married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
Thomas Vaughan of Tretower, Brecknock-
shire, and widow of John, lord Grey de
Wilton, by whom he had no issue; and
secondly, Anne, daughter of Sir John Har-
rington, by whom he had apparently two

sons, both named Thomas. The elder suc-
ceeded to the peerage, and died in 1560; his
son William, third baron Monteagle, died
without male issue in 1581, leaving a daugh-
ter Elizabeth, who married Edward Parker,
tenth baron Morley, and was mother of
William Parker [q. v.], who succeeded as
fourth baron Monteagle ande leventh baron
Morley.

THOMAS STANLEY (d. 1570), bishop of Sodor
and Man, the first lord Monteagle's second
son, was educated at Oxford, and then be-
came rector of Winwick and Wigan, Lanca-
shire, and Bardsworth, Yorkshire. In 1530
he was appointed bishop of Sodor and Man,
but was deprived by Henry VIII in 1545.
He was restored by Queen Mary in 1556,
and died in 1570. He was author of a me-
trical chronicle of the Stanleys of Lathom,
several copies of which are extant in manu-
script (cf. Stanley Papers, i. 16-17). It was
printed in Halliwell's ' Palatine Anthology '
[1850], but is of little authority (WOOD,
Athena Oxon. ii. 807 ; LE NEVE, Fasti, iii.
326).

[Campbell's Materials for the Eeign of
Henry VII, and Gairdner's Letters and Papers
of Henry VII (Rolls Ser.) ; Brewer's Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, vols. i-iii. ; Stanley
Papers (ChethamSoc.),vol.i. ; Stanley's Metrical
Chron. in Halliwell's Palatine Anthology;
Weber's Flodden Field, pp. 2, 5, 37-40, 50-7,
72, 112, 116, 118, 132-3,263-4; La Rotta de
Scocese (Roxburghe Club) ; Seacome's Mem. of
the Stanleys, ed. 1840, pp. 93-4 ; Pollard's
Stanleys of Knowsley, pp. 31-2; Baines's Lan-
cashire ; Gregson's Portfolio of Fragments ; Peer-
ages by Collins, Burke (Extinct), and G. E. C.]

A. F. P.

STANLEY, EDWARD, third EARL OF
DERBY (1508-1572), second but eldest sur-
viving son of Thomas Stanley, second earl
of Derby, by his wife Anne, daughter of
Thomas, lord Hungerford, was born in 1508
(Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, iii. 2820).
His father, eldest son of George, lord Strange
(d. 1497), and grandson of Thomas, first earl
of Derby [q. v.], born before 1485, was made
K.B. on 31 Oct. 1494, succeeded his grand-
father as second Earl of Derby on 29 July
1504, and his mother in the barony of
Strange on 20 March 1513-14. He attended
Henry VIII on the French expedition in
1513, and was present at the battle of Spurs
(18 Aug.) In 1520 he was in attendance on
Charles V at Dover, and in the same year he
was sworn of the privy council. He died on
23 May 1521, and was buried at Sion
monastery, Middlesex. An anonymous por-
trait belongs to the present Earl of Derby
(Cat. First Loan Exhib. No. 70).

Stanley

The third earl was a minor at his father's
death, and became a ward of Cardinal Wol-
sey. He took his seat in the House of Lords
in the parliament that met on 3 Nov. 1529,
and on 13 July 1530 he was one of the peers
who signed the letter to the pope petitioning
him to grant Henry VIII's divorce. In 1532
he was present with Henry at his interview
with Francis I at Boulogne. He was made
a knight of the Bath on 30 May 1533, and
on 1 June following he officiated as cup-
bearer at the coronation of Anne Boleyn.
He took a prominent part in suppressing the
northern rebellions in 1536 and 1537 {Letters
and Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Gairdner,
vols. xi. and xii. passim). In 1542 he accom-
panied Thomas Howard, third duke of Nor-
folk, on his raid into Scotland. He was
elected K.G. on 17 Feb. 1546-7, and three
days later bore the sword ' curtana ' at the
coronation of Edward VI. He was, however,
strongly opposed to religious change, and
protested in the House of Lords against the
bills confirming the new liturgy (10 Dec.
1548), for the destruction of the old service
books (December 1549), compelling atten-
dance at divine service (January 1552-3),
and legalising the marriage of priests (March
1552-3). In June 1551 it was reported
that he had been commanded to ' renounce
his title of the Isle of Man,' but refused,
and was preparing to resist by force (Cal.
State Papers, For. i. 119-20). Never-
theless, he was on 9 Aug. 1551 sworn a privy
councillor on condition of attending only
when specially summoned, and in the same
year he was one of the parties to the peace
with Scotland. He took little part in the
proceedings of the council, but in December
1551 he was one of the peers who tried
Somerset, while his eldest son was one of the
principal witnesses against the duke. On
16 May 1552 he was appointed lord lieu-
tenant of Lancashire.

Derby naturally welcomed the accession
of Queen Mary, and was one of her earliest
adherents. On 17 Aug. 1553 he was made
a regular member of the privy council,
which he frequently attended, and in the
same month was placed on a commission to
investigate Bonner's deprivation of the
bishopric of London. He was created lord
high steward for the coronation of Mary on
1 Oct. and bore the sword ' curtana ' at that
ceremony. On 1 1 Nov. following he was made
a special commissioner for the trial of Lady
Jane Grey and others, and during Mary's reign
he frequently took part in the proceedings
against heretics, John Bradford (1510 P-1555)
[q. v.] being one of the victims of his activity
(FoxE, Actes and Mon. vol. vii. passim ;

i Stanley

MAITLAND, Essays on the Reformation). He
attended Philip of Spain at his landing on
19 July 1554, and on 30 May 1557 he was ap-
pointed captain of the vanguard to serve
against the Scots. He was one of those sum-
moned to attend Queen Elizabeth on her entry
into London in November 1558, and before
the end of the year became a member of
Gray's Inn. He was retained as a member
of the privy council, was appointed chamber-
lain of Chester on 16 April 1559, visitor of
the churches in the province of York on
24 June 1559, commissioner for ecclesiastical
causes in the diocese of Chester on 20 July
1562, and lord lieutenant of Cheshire and
Lancashire on 18 Nov. 1569. But though he
often took part in proceedings against recu-
sants and gave the government timely warn-
ingof the insurrection of 1569,his sympathies
and connections rendered him an object of
suspicion to Elizabeth. The queen's enemies
counted on his support (cf. Cal. State Papers,
Dom. Addenda, 1566-79, pp. 371-2), and
his sons, Edward and Thomas, were in 1571
implicated in an attempt to release Mary
Queen of Scots from Tutbury (Hatfield
MSS. i. 505-76). Derby died at Lathom
House on 24 Oct. 1572 ; he had been noted
for his splendid hospitality, and his funeral
at Ormskirk on 4 Dec. 1572 was one of the
most magnificent on record (cf. The Derby
Household Books, Chetham Soc. ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1547-81, p. 455; COLLINS,
Peerage, iii. 55-62). His will, dated 24 Aug.,
was proved on 21 Nov. 1572. An engraving
of an anonymous portrait of Derby be-
longing to the present Earl Derby is given
by Doyle.

Derby was thrice married. His first wife
was Katherine (her name is given in the
peerages as Dorothy), daughter of Thomas
Howard I, second duke of Norfolk, who on
21 Feb. 1529-30 received a pardon ' for the
abduction of Edward, earl of Derby, and
marriage of the said Edward to Katherine,
daughter of the said Thomas, without royal
license ' (Letters and Papers, iv. 6248, art.
21). By her Derby had issue Henry Stanley,
fourth earl [q. v.], Sir Thomas Stanley (d.
1576), and Sir Edward (d. 1609) ; and four
daughters. His second wife was Margaret,
daughter of Ellis Barlow of Barlow, Essex,
by whom he had one son and two daughters.
She died on 23 Feb. 1558-9, and^ an epi-
logue on her death, by Richard Sheale, is
printed in the 'British Bibliographer/ vol.
iv. (cf. Stanley Papers, i. 14). His third
wife was Mary, daughter of Sir George Cot-
ton of Combermere Abbey, Cheshire, who
afterwards married Henry Grey, earl of Kent,
and died without issue on 16 Nov. 1580.

E2

Stanley

Stanley

[Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed.
Brewer and Gairdner, vols. iv-xv. passim; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1547-81, and Addenda,
1547-65, 1565-79; Stanley Papers, (5 pts.)
and Lancashire Lieutenancy under the Tudors
(Chetham Soc.); Cal. Hatfield MSS. pt. i. ;
Acts of the Privy Council, 1542-75; Lit.
Remains of Edward VI (Roxburghe Club) ;
Machyn's Diary, Chron. of Queen Jane, and
Narr. of the Reformation (Camden Soc.) ; Corr.
Pol. de Odet de Selve; Camden's Elizabeth;
Foxe's Actes and Mon.; Burnet's Hist. Re-
formation, ed. Pocock ; Strype's Works ; Lords'
Journals ; Froude's Hist. ; Baines's Lancashire ;
Hibbert Ware's Manchester ; Collins's, Doyle's,
and G. E. C[okayne]'s Peerages.] A. F. P.

STANLEY, EDWARD (1779-1849),
bishop of Norwich., second son and seventh
child of Sir John Thomas Stanley, sixth
baronet, of Alderley Park, Cheshire, and of
Margaret Owen, of Penrhos, Anglesey, was
born in London on 1 Jan. 1779. His elder
brother, John Thomas, was first Baron Stan-
ley of Alderley, and father of Edward John
Stanley, second baron Stanley of Alderley
[q. v.] Edward's natural inclination was for
the sea ; but he was not allowed to enter the
navy. Educated partly at private schools,
partly by tutors, he was sent in 1798 to
St. John's College, Cambridge, knowing
nothing of Greek, almost equally ignorant
of Latin, and possessing only a smattering
of mathematics. His industry to some ex-
tent remedied these deficiencies. In 1802
his name appears in the mathematical tripos
as sixteenth wrangler.

Ordained in 1802, he was for three years
curate of Windlesham in Surrey. In 1805
he was presented by his father to the family
living of Alderley, where he remained for
thirty-two years. An excellent parish priest
at a time when the standard of parochial
duty was low, he devoted himself earnestly
to his work. In education he was keenly
interested, introducing into his schools
gymnastic exercises, and such subjects as
elementary botany, English history, and
geography. Infant schools, temperance so-
cieties, mechanics' institutes, and statisti-
cal societies found in him a zealous patron.
He was also instrumental in founding a
clerical society among the neighbouring
clergy. A natural aptitude for science, and
a conviction of its intimate connection with
religion, made him a student of such sub-
jects as ornithology, entomology, mineralogy,
and geology. His ornithological observa-
tions were embodied in his ' Familiar His-
tory of Birds, their Nature, Habits, and
Instincts ' (2 vols. published in 1836). He
was one of the first clergymen who ven-
tured to lecture on the then suspected

science of geology. A whig in politics,
and by nature a reformer, he took up a
position towards questions of the day which
was rare in his profession. He endeavoured
by pamphlets, published in 1829 and 1836,
to allay the animosities between Roman
catholics and protestants. In 1831, in the
midst of the Reform Bill agitation, he pro-
moted a petition for church reform. When
the new and unpopular poor law came into
operation in 1834, he offered his services as
chairman of the board of guardians called
on to administer the act in his union.

In 1837 Dr. Bathurst, bishop of Norwich,
died at the age of ninety-three. The vacant
see was offered by Lord Melbourne to
Stanley, and was accepted by him. He
had previously declined overtures of a
similar kind with regard to the bishopric of
Manchester, the immediate creation of
which was then contemplated. He now
entered upon episcopal work in a diocese
which was a by-word for laxity and irregu-
larity. Non-residence, pluralities, scarcity
of services, neglect of schools, carelessness in
admission to holy orders, were some of the
abuses by which he was confronted. By
vigorous enforcement of the Plurality and
Non-residence Act, he added during his
episcopate 173 parsonage-houses. During
the same period he increased the number of
Sunday services by 347. He doubled the
number of schools and rendered them more
efficient. The examinations for ordination
were carefully conducted, and the bishop
made himself personally acquainted with
the previous career of every candidate. At
great personal expense he prosecuted and
removed those clergymen whose lives had
brought them within the reach of the law.
By the appointment of seventy rural deans,
each of whom was every year entertained at
the palace, he made himself acquainted
with what passed in every part of his
diocese. Instead of the old septennial con-
firmations at a few large centres, he con-
firmed annually at convenient stations. He
assisted all the charitable institutions of
the county, especially in Norwich, interested
himself in the working of the poor laws,
and personally inspected the efficiency of
the local schools. In the House of Lords
he was a regular attendant, and a staunch
supporter of whig principles. His most
telling speeches were delivered in defence
of the government scheme of education in
1839, on behalf of relaxing the stringent
terms of clerical subscription in 1840, and
on the endowment of Maynooth in 1842.
He took part, with especial pleasure, in
such movements as bible societies, city

Stanley

53

Stanley

missions, British and foreign schools, which
brought together on neutral ground church-
men and nonconformists. The same feeling
led him to support in the National Society
in 1839 such changes as would open the doors
of schools to the children of nonconformists.
He was also the first bishop who interested
himself in the movement for ragged schools.
Always an eager advocate of temperance, he
appeared on the platform with Father
Mathew, who in 1843 was his guest at
Norwich.

Stanley's liberal views, fearlessness of ob-
loquy, and vigorous reforms at first created
ill-feeling in the diocese. Before the close
of his episcopate, however, he not only
changed the whole atmosphere of religious
life throughout his see, but won the affec-
tionate esteem of all classes, whether lay or
clerical. In August 1849 he started for a
tour in Scotland with his wife and daugh-
ters. At Brahan Castle in Ross-shire he
was taken ill, and, after a few days, died
from congestion of the brain on 6 Sept. 1849.
His body was brought by sea from Invergor-
don to Yarmouth, and on 21 Sept. was
buried in the centre of the nave of Norwich
Cathedral.

By his wife Catherine (1792-1862), daugh-
ter of the Rev. Oswald Leycester, rector of
Stoke-upon-Terne,whomhe married in 1810,
Stanley had, besides other issue, Arthur
Penrhyn Stanley [q. v.] and a daughter Mary
(1813-1879), who in 1854 was entrusted by
Sydney Herbert, secretary of state for war,
with the charge of fifty nurses during the
Crimean war. Subsequently she assisted
her brother in charitable work at West-
minster, and in 1861 was active in relieving
the distress in Lancashire due to the cotton
famine. She became a Roman catholic in
1856, and died on 26 Nov. 1879. She was
author of 'True to Life: a simple Story,'
1873, 8vo.

[Addresses and Charges of Edward Stanley,
D.D., late bishop of Norwich, with a Memoir
by his son, Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, London,
1851. The Memoir is reprinted, with some
additions, in the Memoirs of Edward and Cathe-
rine Stanley, by Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, Lon-
don, 1879.] E. E. P.

STANLEY, EDWARD (1793-1862)
surgeon, son of Edward Stanley, who was
in business in the city of London, was born
on 3 July 1793, his mother being the sister
of Thomas Blizard [q. v.], surgeon to the Lon-
don Hospital. He was entered at Merchant
Taylors' School in April 1802, and remained
there until 1808, when he was apprenticed
to Thomas Ramsden, one of the surgeons at
St. Bartholomew's Hospital. Ramsden diec

in 1810, and Stanley was turned over to
John Abernethy to serve the remainder of
lis time. He was admitted a member of the
College of Surgeons in 1814, and gained
;he Jacksonian prize in 1815. He was
lected assistant surgeon to St. Bartholo-
mew's Hospital on 29 Jan. 1816, at the
sarly age of 24. Even during his appren-
iceship he had rendered important services
o the medical school of the hospital, for his
Love of morbid anatomy led him, with Aber-
nethy's assistance and approval, to enlarge
;he museum so greatly that he practically
created it. He acted for a time as demon-
strator of anatomy, but in 1826 he was
appointed to lecture upon this subject on
Abernethy'sresignation. Hecontinued to lec-
ture until 1848, when he was succeeded by
Frederic Carpenter Skey [q. v.] Stanley
was elected to the post of full surgeon in
1838, and he then rapidly became famous as
a clinical teacher of great power. He was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society in
1830.

At the Royal College of Surgeons he held
in succession the most important offices. He
was elected a life member of the council in
1832, Arris and Gale professor of human
anatomy and physiology in 1835, Hunterian
orator in 1839, a member of the court of ex-
aminers in 1844, and president in 1848 and
again in 1857. He was appointed surgeon-
extraordinary to the queen in 1858, and he
was president of the Royal Medical and
Chirurgical Society as early as 1843.

Stanley resigned his post of surgeon to
St. Bartholomew's Hospital in 1861, but he
regularly attended the weekly operations on
Saturdays until 24 May 1862, when he was
attacked by cerebral haemorrhage while
watching an operation, and died an hour
later. Stanley was one of the most saga-
cious teachers and judicious practitioners of
his day. He was a blunt, kindly, humorous,
straightforward, and honest man.

He published : 1. ' Illustrations of the
Effects of Disease and Injury of the Bones,'
with descriptive and explanatory statements,
plates, London, folio, 1849. "A series of
coloured plates splendidly executed, drawn
from original preparations, most of which
are still extant. 2. 'A Treatise on Diseases
of the Bones,' 8vo, London, 1849. An edition
was also published in the same year at Phila-
delphia. These two classical works repre-
sented for many years all that was known of
the pathology of the subject of bone disease.
8. ' A Manual of Practical Anatomy,' Lon-
don, 12mo, 1818 ; 2nd edit. 1822 ; 3rd edit.
1826. 4. ' An Account of the Mode of per-
forming the Lateral Operation of Lithotomy,'

Stanley

54

Stanley

plates, 4to, 1829. 5. i Hunterian Oration/
London, 1839.

[Alfred Willett's account of Edward Stanley,
St. Bartholomew's Hospital Journal, 1894,i. 147 ;
Robinson's Registerof Merchant Taylors' School.]

D'A. P.

STANLEY, EDWARD GEORGE
GEOFFREY SMITH, fourteenth EAKL OF
DERBY (1799-1869), son of Edward Smith
Stanley, thirteenth earl [q.v.], by Charlotte
Margaret, his cousin, second daughter of the
Rev. Geoffrey Hornby, was born at Knowsley
Park, Lancashire, on 29 March 1799. He
was sent to Eton, where he was in the fifth
form in lower division in 1811 and upper
division in 1814 (EtonSchool Lists,-pp. 69, 77).
Proceeding to Christ Church, Oxford, and
matriculating on 17 Oct. 1817, he won the
Chancellor's Latin verse prize in 1819 with
a spirited poem on ' Syracuse ; ' he took no
degree, but on 19 Oct. 1852 was created
D.C.L. On leaving Oxford he was brought
into parliament for Stockbridge in the whig
interest on 6 March 1820. The borough had
been in the hands of a tory, a West Indian
proprietor named Joseph Foster Barham,
who, being in difficulties, sold it to a whig
peer, and, on a successor being found by the
purchaser in the person of young Stanley, at
once vacated the seat himself, introducing
him to the electors. Stanley made no speech
in the House of Commons till 30 March 1824,
when he spoke with considerable success on
the Manchester Gas-light Bill, having in the
previous year been appointed a member of
the committee on the subject. On 6 May he
answered Joseph Hume in the debate on the
latter's motion for an inquiry into the Irish
church establishment. He opposed any design
to interfere with church property, and proved
himself to be by instinct a powerful debater.
He did not, however, follow up this success
for some time. In the autumn of 1824 he
travelled in Canada and the United States,
and, in May 1825, married Emma Caroline,
second daughter of Edward Bootle Wilbra-
ham (afterwards Lord Skelmersdale). Du-
ring that session he was silent in the House
of Commons, and hardly spoke at all in 1826.
He ceased to be member for Stockbridge,
and was elected for Preston on 26 June 1826,
where the local franchise was a popular one,
and the representation had long been divided
between a nominee of the Derby family and
a nominee of the corporation. Though op-
posed by Cobbett and others, he was returned
at the head of the poll by a very large ma-
jority.

The views of Canning approximated so
closely to the opinions that Stanley then
held that he, with other whigs, gave his

support to Canning's ministry in 1827, and
accepted the under-secretaryship of the colo-
nies. He retained it under Lord Goderich,
[see ROBINSON, FREDERICK JOHN, first EARL
OF RIPON], but declined to be a member of
the Duke of Wellington's administration,
pointing to the divergence of the old tories
from the freer spirit of the Canningites, and
hinting that the older toryism was a thing
of the past. Still he foresaw as little as
others the near triumph of the whigs. In
1828 he supported the transference to Bir-
mingham of the East Retford seat, in oppo-
sition to the government ; he voted in silence
for the Catholic Emancipation Bill in 1829,
and spoke guardedly in favour of parliamen-
tary reform in 1830. At the general election
on the death of George IV he was re-elected
for Preston on 30 July, but, having accepted
office in Lord Grey's administration as chief
secretary for Ireland and having been sworn
of the privy council, he was defeated in
August by ' Orator ' Hunt at the by-election
for Preston in December, and was mobbed
and ran some risk of his life [see HUNT,
HENRY, 1773-1835]. Eventually a vacancy
was made at Windsor, and Stanley was
elected there on 10 Feb. 1831.

O'Connell's indignation when the new
ministry refused the silk gown he had had
reason to expect at their hands vented itself
particularly in attacks on the new chief
secretary. Stanley was not slow to retaliate,
and eventually allowed himself to be irri-
tated into challenging O'Connell ; the chal-
lenge was refused, but the attacks continued.
O'Connell was then prosecuted in January
1831 for a breach of the Association Act ;
he pleaded guilty, and was bound over to
come up for judgment in the following term ;
but before he was in fact required to come
up parliament was dissolved. The Associa-
tion Act expired with the dissolution, and
further proceedings were impossible. It
was currently believed that the ministry had
arranged for this abortive result in order to
secure O'Connell's support at the approach-
ing election, and that Stanley had been
active in carrying out the plan. Fortunate,
however, as the issue was for the ministry
at the moment, it seems that the result was
purely accidental (see State Trials, new ser.
ii. 629-58) ; at any rate, Stanley point blank
denied that there had been any arrangement
(HANSARD, 13 Feb. 1831, p. 610), and O'Con-
nell's antagonism towards him continued
unabated.

During the reform struggle Stanley's
speeches, though brilliant (RussELL, Recol-
lections, p. 92), showed that he scarcely ap-
preciated how great a constitutional change

Stanley

55

Stanley

the ministerial proposals made. At heart
he was no friend to extreme reform ; he
vigorously supported the bill in debate, an-
swering Peel, for example, on 4 March 1831
very effectively ; but when attempts at com-
promise were made, after the House of
Lords had rejected the bill in October, and
riots had occurred in various parts of the
country, he was among the most active in
promoting an agreement. With Lord Grey's
approval, he visited Lord Sandon [see RYDER,
DUDLEY, second EARL OF HARROWBY], to
discuss terms of compromise, and was re-
garded as the leader of the moderate re-
formers in the cabinet. Thus, on the one
hand, he delivered a brilliant and crushing
speech in reply to Croker during the second
reading debate of the third bill on 17 Dec.

1831 (HANSARD, 3rd ser. ix. 521), and, on the
other, was pressing Lord Grey for conces-
sions with regard to duplicate voting and to
the number of the proposed metropolitan
constituencies. By May 1832 these conces-
sions had almost been obtained, when the
ministry was compelled to resign by the
lords' acceptance of Lyndhurst's motion to
postpone consideration of the disfranchising
clauses to that of the enfranchising clauses.
The failure of negotiations so nearly com-
pleted was keenly resented by Stanley, and
in an after-supper speech at Brooke's he used
language of extreme bitterness towards the
Duke of Wellington. From this time he
vigorously supported the full reform scheme,
and no doubt the success of the bill was
materially aided by his speeches. On 19 Jan.

1832 he also introduced the ministerial Re-
form Bill for Ireland ; but it excited little
interest, though he proposed an increase in
the number of Irish members. He suc-
ceeded his father as member for North Lan-
cashire on 17 Dec. 1832, and held the seat
till he was raised to the peerage.

During the debates and dissolutions on re-
form, Stanley had been incessantly occupied
not only with the fortunes of the bill, but with
the administrative duties of his office. He
had to ' adjust the state of Ireland to that
first retreat from the Ascendency position
which was involved in the granting of catho-
lic emancipation.' He instituted the Irish
board of works and the Shannon navigation
improvements. In 1831 he brought in the
Irish Education Act, which was remarkable
for the creation of the Irish board of national
education and for the compromise by which,
while children of all denominations were to
be admitted to the schools receiving the
government grant, the education given was
not to be wholly secular, but was to include
religious teaching of an undogmatic and

neutral character. The bill was favoured
by the Roman catholic priesthood, and was
probably as successful as any measure on
such a subject could be in Ireland. In De-
cember of the same year he was chairman
of a committee on Irish tithes, and in the
following spring, in spite of the most de-
termined and violent opposition from the
Irish Roman catholic members, he passed
a temporary palliative act, followed in July
by the first of three bills to apply a more
permanent remedy by making tithe compo-
sition compulsory. The act, with the addi-
tion of Littleton's Tithe Act in the following
year, continued in force till 1838. During
these debates Stanley's relations with O'Con-
nell and his followers had become gravely
embittered. Matters became worse in No-
vember, after he had declared in the strongest
terms in an election speech in North Lanca-
shire that he would resist repeal to the
death. His measures in 1833 were a very
strong Peace Preservation Act and an Irish
Church Temporalities Act, and his first
battle on the former was in the cabinet.
Althorp wished to resign rather than be re-
sponsible for such a proposal. Stanley
insisted; and as it was apparent that the
resignation of either must break up the
ministry, Lord Althorp gave way. The
conduct of the bill was placed in Althorp's
hands, but he introduced it in a speech so
half-hearted that many of the ministerialists
wavered, and a defeat became dangerously
probable. Stanley took the papers, shut
himself up for a couple of hours, mastered
the complicated facts and figures, and, re-
turning, made a speech so convincing, so
uncompromising, and so hostile to the Irish
party that he silenced O'Connell, and, thanks
to his sole exertions, passed the bill by huge
majorities (for the description of this inci-
dent see RUSSELL, Recollections, pp. 112,
113; LE MARCHANT, Life of Lord Althorp,
p. 455). The Church Temporalities Bill
also, though introduced by Althorp, was
Stanley's bill.

Having achieved so much Irish legislation
during a comparatively short tenure of the
chief secretaryship and shown himself a
masterful and drastic administrator, he was
on 28 March transferred to the colonial
office. Greville states (Memoirs, 1st ser. ii.
366) that a positive promise of a secretary-
ship of state had been made him in 1832,
and that it was only on his threats of resig-
nation and the strongest pressure onGoderich
that room was made for him in the latter's
place. In his new office he attacked the
question of the abolition of slavery, at first
by resolutions (HANSARD, Par/. Deb. 3rd ser.

Stanley

Stanley

xvii. 1230), proposing a limited period of
apprenticeship for the slave and compensa-
tion for the owners, and afterwards by bill,
which reduced the apprenticeship and in-
creased the compensation. His introductory
speech of 14 May was published. In the
conduct of this bill he showed himself less
the orator of the Irish debates than a hard-
headed man of business. The bill became
law in August 1833, but before it came into
force in 1834 Stanley had resigned. On
6 May 1834 Russell, speaking on Littleton's
Tithe Bill, declared in favour of the aliena-
tion to secular purposes of a portion of the
Irish church revenues. The question was
one on which two parties existed in the
cabinet, and no collective declaration had
been hitherto made by the ministry. Stanley
has been accused of having actually intro-
duced an appropriation clause into the Church
Temporalities Bill in 1833 ; but his speeches
during its progress show that he was opposed
to any secularisation of church property, and
did not think or desire, that by Clause 147
any such object would be effected. At any
rate he saw that Russell's declaration meant
the break up of the ministry. ' Johnny has up-
set the coach,' he whispered to his neighbour
Graham. Henry George Ward [q. v.], mem-
ber for St. Albans, followed up Russell's an-
nouncement with his ' Appropriation Resolu-
tion'for the redistribution of the Irish church
revenues ; it was to come on on 27 May,
and the ministry, hesitating between their
radical and whig followers, resolved to meet
it with a proposal fora commission of inquiry.
Stanley instantly tendered his resignation,
and had ceased to be a minister before Ward
had finished introducing his motion. He
never afterwards rejoined the whigs ; for a
time he spoke and voted as an independent
member, but he inevitably drifted towards
the conservative party. In him the whigs
lost one of their ablest men of business, and
incomparably their best debater. Earl Rus-
sell (Recollections, p. 114) speaks of 1833 as
the most distinguished and memorable of
Derby's whole career, and says that, had
Althorp then resigned, Stanley's ' infinite
skill, readiness, and ability ' would have
qualified him for the succession to the leader-
ship of the House of Commons.

During the rest of the session of 1 834 Stanley
spoke sometimes for and sometimes against
the government : for them on the bill to admit
dissenters to the universities and on Althorp's
plan for the abolition of church rates ; against
them in the speech on 2 July, in which he
compared their conduct on the Tithe Bill
to the sleight of hand of thimbleriggers at a
fair. In general his speeches at this time

were too full of bitterness and invective
against his former colleagues. When Mel-
bourne was dismissed, and Peel's return from
Rome was anxiously awaited, his position
was commanding. United with Stanley, Peel
might well form and maintain an admini-
stration. Opposed by him, his premiership
must be short-lived. Stanley, while willing
to serve under Peel as far as personal feel-
ing was concerned, thought it best to decline
to take office. He had too frequently been
Peel's antagonist while in office himself to
become so soon afterwards his colleague.
He promised, however, an independent sup-
port, and no doubt his decision was wise.
Between Peel's conservatism and the opinions
of Stanley and his friends, nominally some
fifty strong, there was perhaps no great dis-
crepancy ; but until Peel had asserted him-
self over the older section of the tory party,
Stanley could not tell, if he joined such a
ministry, how soon he might not be com-
pelled to leave it. Whether he hoped to form
and keep alive a party of his own cannot
now be determined. He certainly spoke in
a very whiggish tone at Glasgow in Decem-
ber. He assembled his followers when par-
liament met, and O'Connell, quoting from
Canning's ' Loves of the Triangles,' nick-
named them the ' Derby Dilly, carrying six
insides.' The idea of an independent party
was soon abandoned, for Peel's administra-
tion, short-lived as it was, soon proved that
he might well now unite himself with so
progressive a party. On 1 July 1835 he,
Graham, and others formally took their seats
with the followers of Peel, and in 1838, at
the banquet to Peel in the Merchant Taylors'
Hall, he figured as one of Peel's chief lieu-
tenants.

Stanlev was now, by his grandfather's
death on 21 Oct. 1834, Lord Stanley. Till 1 841
he remained in vigorous opposition, criti-
cising especially the government's Irish and
ecclesiastical proposals, its Jamaica Bill, and
its policy with regard to Canada ; and his
continual attacks on the whig tithe settle-
ment at length compelled the government
seriously to modify the disendowment por-
tion of their proposals. He joined Peel's
administration in 1841 as colonial secretary,
and in 1843 supported the Canadian Corn
Bill. His language with regard to it showed
that he was for free trade, or practically for
free trade with the colonies generally, but
did not propose to apply the same rule to
foreign powers. He demonstrated his great
value to the government in the House of
Commons by the part which he took in de-
fending its Irish policy ; but it was in
urgent need of debating assistance in the

Stanley

57

Stanley

House of Lords, and lie was accordingly in
October 1844 called up by the title of Lord
Stanley of Bickerstaffe. He explained that
he was tired of the life of the House of
Commons, and was afraid that his health
was breaking down ; but the change was pro-
bably due to the fact that he did not get on
well with Peel. At any rate dissensions be-
tween them became visible. Stanley com-
bated the arguments in favour of immediate
free trade, which Peel drew from the condi-
tion of Ireland, and though he eventually
agreed to the suspension of the corn laws,
still, on Peel's declaration in favour of their
complete and immediate repeal, he resigned.
Even if Peel's course had seemed sound to
him as a stroke of policy, which it did not, it
involved in his eyes an intolerable sacrifice of
personal consistency and principle. "When
Peel resigned in December 1845 and Rus-
sell failed to form a ministry, Stanley
was applied to and declined, after such a
break-up of his party, to attempt the task
of carrying on the government as a protec-
tionist. As he put it himself, if he took
office he would have no colleagues. To pro-
tection as an economic system he was by no
means indissolubly wedded, but, as he de-
clared in a speech, which is perhaps his best,
(see GREVILLE, 2nd ser. ii. 395) on 25 May
1846 in the House of Lords, protection was,
in his opinion, necessary for the maintenance
of the landed interest and the colonial sys-
tem, the two pillars on which lie conceived
the British empire to rest. Naturally, there-
fore, it was round Stanley that there gathered
that body of conservatives which revolted
from Peel after the fall of his administration.
Lord George Bentinck was Stanley's inti-
mate friend, and Disraeli now entered into
close relations with him ; but Stanley ac-
cepted the leadership of the Protectionist
party with reluctance, and for a while seems
to have thought now of forming a new party
by a union with the Palmerstonian whigs,
and now of shaking himself free of all party
ties and in a great measure withdrawing
from public life. He spoke frequently and
brilliantly in the House of Lords, particu-
larly on the conduct of the Spanish govern-
ment in summarily directing Sir Henry
Bulwer, the British ambassador, to quit
Madrid in 1848; on his amendment to the
address in 1849 ; on the Navigation Bill, on
Lord Roden's removal from the commission
of the peace, for his conduct in regard to
the Dolly's Brae affair (18 Feb. 1850) ; and
on the question of Don Pacifico, when he ob-
tained a majority of 37 against the ministry
on 17 June 1850.

"When Russell resigned in 1851, Stanley

was sent for by the queen on 22 Feb. and
gave a qualified refusal to form a ministry,
first recommending that Lord John Russell
should again make an attempt. Russell
failed, and Stanley was sent for again on
the 25th ; he now endeavoured to obtain the
adhesion of the Peelites, but without success.
He then applied to his own supporters, but
eventually, according to Lord Malmesbury
(Memoirs, i. 278), he was baulked by the
hostility of Henley and Herries, and resigned
his commission again to the queen on the
27th. He explained his position in the
House of Lords on 28 Feb., not without ex-
pressing some bitterness at his followers'
want of courage. As yet, however, his party
had hardly a sufficiently definite policy to
have justified their taking office. Stanley
himself was still in favour of moderate pro-
tection, though prepared to abandon any
return to it, if the next verdict of the con-
stituencies should prove to be unmistakably
against it. In June his father died, and he
succeeded to the earldom. On 21 Feb. 1852
Russell again resigned, and Lord Derby
formed a ministry; but it was untried, and
some of the members of it were not even
personally known to their chief. He made
his first declaration of policy on 27 Feb.,
carried on the government till the beginning
of July, and then dissolved. In spite of the
speech when he declared in the House of
Lords that the mission of a conservative
government was ' to stem the tide of demo-
cracy,' Lord Derby was not now himself dis-
posed to reaction, but he was compelled to
come before the country as advocating pro-
tection, without the power or perhaps the
wish to restore it, and in the result was out-
numbered, though not very heavily, by a
combination of all the parties opposed to
him. The general election of July resulted
in the return of 299 conservatives, 315
liberals, and 40 Peelites. Negotiations began
for the admission of Palmerston and some
of the Peelites to the ministry, but they came
to nothing. Instead of accepting the position
frankly, Derby continued in office ; the in-
evitable defeat came on the budget on the
night of 16 Dec., and next day he resigned,
Lord Aberdeen forming a ministry. Whether
he gained anything by not resigning upon
the conclusion of the general election may
well be doubted, but he was bitterly ac-
cused of having betrayed the protectionists
in not attempting the impossible on their
behalf during this brief prolongation of
office. In opposition he continued to follow
in the Elouse of Lords the same course as
in 1850 and 1851. He opposed the policy
of the government with regard to the Canada

Stanley 5

clergy reserves, and in 1853 came into acute
collision with Bishop Wilberforce upon this
subject (see LORD ALBEMAKLE, Fifty Years
of my Life ; Life of Bishop Wilberforce, ed.
1888, p. 142).

When, in January 1854, parliament re-
assembled on the eve of the Crimean war,
Derby criticised Lord Aberdeen's policy in
regard to the eastern question. As it was
his government which had recognised Louis
Napoleon as emperor in December 1852, he
might well claim, as he did, that in the go-
vernment's place he would have shown such
unquestionable cordiality towards France
as would have persuaded the Emperor Nicho-
las of the unanimity of Great Britain and
France while there was yet time for him to
draw back. Disraeli used to declare that he
knew of his own knowledge there would
have been no Crimean war if Derby had been
in office. Later on, however, when war ap-
peared to be inevitable, Lord Derby gave the
ministry an assurance of his general support.

WThen Aberdeen's government was de-
feated on Roebuck's motion for an inquiry
into the conduct of the war, on 29 Jan.
1855, and resigned, Derby was sent for and
endeavoured to form a ministry ; but he
told the queen that the assistance both of
Palmerston and of the Peelites would be
indispensable to him ; and when, for reasons
still obscure, he failed to secure them, he
resigned the attempt. Russell was equally
unsuccessful, and accordingly Palmerston
became prime minister. Had Derby formed
an administration exclusively among his own
supporters, he would, as he explained to the
House of Lords on 7 Feb. 1855, have found
himself overthrown by the coalition against
him of the divided sections of radicals, whigs,
Palmerstonians, and Peelites. He forgot,
however, or so conservatives have since main-
tained, that in that case he had still the
resource of a dissolution, with the high pro-
bability of wide electoral support as the
minister who was seeking to repair the
blunders of the Aberdeen government. He
attributed undue importance to the Peelites,
and he thought the rout of the protectionists
more complete than it really was ; perhaps,
too, he was personally not very anxious to
again assume the burden of office. But
though he was content with opposition his
party was not, and it was greatly disheartened
and disorganised for some years. Lord Derby
resumed his old attitude towards the govern-
ment in the House of Lords. He supported
Lord Ellenborough's resolutions condemna-
tory of the conduct of the war ; he attacked
the terms of the peace of Paris in the debate
on the address in 1856 ; he opposed the life

\ Stanley

peerage of Lord Wensleydale ; he criticised
severely Lord Palmerston's management of
the lorcha Arrow question, and the govern-
ment's conduct of the war of the mutiny in
1857 ; but during a great part of the year
he appeared little in parliament. His health
was impaired, his party was insubordinate,
and on the whole he kept to his sports and
his private life as much as he could.

When Lord Palmerston resigned in 1858,
the queen again sent for Lord Derby on
21 Feb., who, after another ineffectual applica-
tion to the Peelites, formed, with Mr. Disraeli,
a purely conservative administration. ' No
one,' says Count Vitzthum von Eckstadt
(Residence at St. Petersburg, p. 276), ' enter-
tained fewer illusions than Lord Derby him-
self as to the possibility of forming a lasting
government with the forces at his disposal,'
though Lord John Russell's support was
secretly assured to him ; but he saw that he
could now do his party a service by accus-
toming its leading members to official busi-
ness, and the nation to seeing once more an
actual conservative ministry. He promised
some kind of franchise measure, but he found
himself in the first instance confronted with
the disputes with France arising out of the
Orsini plot ; with Naples regarding the
seizure of the Cagliari; with the United
States in connection with the right of search
in the course of the suppression of the slave
trade ; and with the difficulties connected
with the Indian mutiny and the government
of India. These questions were fairly satis-
factorily concluded. Lord Derby's eldest
son, Lord Stanley, succeeded to the India
office when Lord Ellenborough resigned.
The India Bill was passed. The disabilities
of Jews in regard to the parliamentary oath
were removed [see ROTHSCHILD, LIONEL
NATHAN DE], the various international dis-
putes adjusted, and the colony of British
Columbia founded. In 1859 Lord Derby
introduced a Reform Bill, since the question
of reform had already been mooted by Lord
John Russell, and he did not wish the con-
servative party to appear as stubborn oppo-
nents of all reform. Accordingly he intro-
duced a bill to equalise the town and county
franchise, but on the clause disfranchising
the forty-shilling freeholders his ministry
was in March placed by Russell in a minority
of thirty-nine, and accordingly he dissolved
parliament (April). Though he gained seats,
he was still in a minority when the new par-
liament met. He was much attacked for his
supposed support of Austria against France
on the eve of the war of 1859 : though the
complaint of Count Beust, the Austrian am-
bassador, was (Memoirs, i. 178) that he had

Stanley

59

been too loth to commit himself, had even
tried to go heyond the popular anti-Austrian
feeling, and at the Guildhall banquet on
25 April had spoken of the ' criminal step
which had been taken by Austria.' A vote
of want of confidence was carried on the
motion of the Marquis of Hartington (the
present Duke of Devonshire) in June, and
Lord Derby gladly resigned, Palmerstononce
more becoming prime minister. The queen
thereupon made him an extra knight of the
Garter. He was also a G.C.M.G.

He had now to consider how best to deal
with the existing political situation. The
attempt to reunite the party which had
followed Peel had been tried and had failed.
A union with Lord Palmerston had been
suggested and had failed also. His own
followers were numerous, but insufficient in
themselves to support a stable ministry.
He therefore endeavoured to come to an
understanding with Palmerston by which,
in. return for support against the radicals,
the whig government was to promise the
conservatives to govern on substantially
conservative lines. In the main this under-
standing was successful ; Lord Derby, as he
put it, ' kept the cripples on their legs.'
Accordingly, except for criticism on Lord
John Russell's foreign policy, he had little
to say to the ministerial policy for several
years. This state of peace was grateful
to him. His health was failing and he was
more and more incapacitated by gout. Know-
ing that, although he might upset the liberal
government, he was not strong enough to
take and keep their place, he was content to
exercise occasional authority through the
House of Lords, and to leave to Disraeli the
task of maturing combinations for the next
election. One of these, the understanding
with the Roman catholics, he himself im-
perilled by one of his characteristically rash
pleasantries in a speech on the Roman Catho-
lic Oaths Bill on 26 June 1805. On the
other hand, in 1864, when leading liberals
and many conservatives were strongly for
intervention in the German-Danish war, it
was due to Lord Derby's influence, and to a
great speech, lasting three hours, which he
delivered in the House of Lords on 4 Feb.,
that the government took no active step.

When he was sent for by the queen on
the resignation of Russell's administration
in June 1866, Derby exchanged a position of
power without office for one in which he
was much less able to support the causes
with which his career had identified him.
He again endeavoured to obtain the support
of others than his own regular followers,
notably of Robert Lowe (afterwards Lord

Sherbrooke) [q. v.l, but failed, and took
office as before as the head of a purely con-
servative ministry. But in his impaired state
of health most of the impulse of legislation
lay with Disraeli. Derby spoke on the Par-
liamentary Oaths Bill, and though he de-
scribed the ministerial reform bill in his
speech on the third reading as a ' leap in the
dark,' 6 Aug. 1867, and would have pre-
ferred, if he could, to let the question alone,
he felt that something must be done, and
nothing better was open than household
suffrage. To this view he had been steadily
coming for some time, and the bill was pro-
bably quite as much his own measure as
Disraeli's. Whatever else may be said of it,
two things are true — that it changed the cur-
rent of English history quite as much as the
Reform Bill of 1832, and that its conse-
quences were probably as little desired as fore-
seen by one half of those who voted for it.

Almost his last appearance in parliament
was in the debate on the address at the
beginning of the autumn session of 1867.
In January 1868 he was again attacked by
gout ; in February his life was in danger, and
on 24 Feb. he retired, and Disraeli became
prime minister. He at the same time gave
up the formal leadership of his party in the
House of Lords, though he continued to
take part in debate. He spoke repeatedly
and with great force against the disestablish-
ment of the Irish church, both before and
after the general election. His last speech
was on 17 June 1869. At the end of the
session he returned to Knowsley, was again
attacked by gout, and, after a lingering and
hopeless illness, died on 23 Oct., and was
buried in the Knowsley village church. He
left three children : Edward Henry, fifteenth
earl of Derby [q. v.] ; Frederick, afterwards
baron Stanley of Preston and sixteenth and
present earl of Derby; and Emma Charlotte,
who married the Hon. W. Talbot.

There are several portraits of Derby at
Knowsley : one, by Harlowe, representing him
as a boy of eighteen, of which a replica is at
Eton and an engraving was published in
Baines's ' History of Lancashire,' vol. iv. A
full-length by W. Derby was painted about
1841, and another by Sir F. Grant, P.R.A.,
engraved and published in 1860. There is a
statue of him in Miller Square, Preston; and
another, in Parliament Square, Westminster,
was unveiled by Disraeli in July 1874, when
he summed up Derby's achievements in the
sentence, ' He abolished slavery, he educated
Ireland, he reformed parliament.'

Derby's reputation as a statesman suffers
from the fact that he changed front so often.
A whig, a Canningite, a strenuous whig

Stanley

Stanley

leader, a strenuous conservative leader, the
head of the protectionists, the opponent of
democracy, and the author of the change
which upset his own policy of 1832 and
committed power to democracy in 1867, all
these parts he filled in turn. He was not a
statesman of profoundly settled convictions
or of widely constructive views. He was
a man rather of intense vitality than of
great intellect, a brilliant combatant rather
than a cautious or philosophic statesman.
The work with which he was most identified,
the re-creation of the conservative party
after its disintegration on the fall of Peel,
was Disraeli's rather than his own ; and the
charge of a timid reluctance to assume the
responsibilities and toil of office is one that
may fairly be made against him.

Derby's personality was full of charm.
He was handsome in person, with striking
aquiline features; in manner he was some-
what familiar and off-hand, but beneath
this facility lay an aloofness from all but
social equals and intimates which stood con-
siderably in his way as a party leader. This
disadvantage operated less in his earlier years.
' Although he gave offence now and then,'
says Stratford Canning in 1835 (PooLE, Life
of Stratford Canning, ii. 37), ' by a sort of
schoolboy recklessness of expression, some-
times even of conduct, his cheerful temper
bore him out and made him more popular
than others who were always considerate but
less frank.' Twenty years later, however,
there is no doubt that his party had reason
to complain of the way in which their leader
stood apart from their rank and file. He had
a beautiful tenor voice, though he knew and
cared nothing about music ; his delivery was
stately and animated, and he was always a
luminous and impressive speaker. He was
one of those orators who feel most nervous '
when about to be most successful. ' My
throat and lips,' he told Macaulay, ' when I
am going to speak are as dry as those of a man
who is going to be hanged.' ' Nothing can
be more composed and cool,' adds Macaulay,
' than Stanley's manner ; his fault is on that
side. Stanley speaks like a man who never
knew what fear or even modesty was ' (TRE-
VELYAN, Life of Macaulay, i. 242). Bulwer-
Lytton, in the ' New Timon ' (1845), de-
scribed him as ' frank, haughty, rash, the
Rupert of debate.'

Derby was a rapid and shrewd man of
business and a great Lancashire magnate.
In 1862 he succeeded the Earl of Ellesmere
as chairman of the central relief committee
at Manchester during the cot ton famine, and
it was to the impetus which he gave to the
movement both before and after this change,

especially by his great speeches at Bridge-
water House and at the county meeting on
2 Dec. 1862 (separately published), and to his
conduct of its business, that the success of
the relief movement was due (see A. ARNOLD,
History of the Cotton Famine).

All his life he was keenly interested in
scholarship and passionately devoted to
sport. His latinity was easy and excellent,
and as chancellor of the university of Oxford,
in which office he succeeded the Duke of
Wellington in 1852, he made Latin speeches,
especially in 1853 at his installation, and in
1863, when the Prince and Princess of Wales
visited Oxford, which were the envy of many
professional scholars (for the latter speech
see Ann. Reg. cv. 98). The Derby (classi-
cal) scholarship, tenable for a year, and of
the annual value of about 150^, was founded
in 1870 to commemorate his connection
with Oxford University. His blank-verse
translation of the ' Iliad,' which had occu-
pied him for some years, appeared first
privately in 1862, then was formally pub-
lished in 1864, and had reached a sixth
edition by 1867, to which were added other
translations of miscellaneous poetry, classical,
French, and German, chiefly written before
he was thirty. His ' Iliad ' is spirited and
polished, and, though often rather a para-
phrase than a translation, is always more
truly poetic than most of the best transla-
tions. He had a strong literary faculty, and
his English prose — for example, in his report
on the cotton famine in 1862 — was nervous
and admirable. He also wrote some ' Con-
versations on the Parables for the Use of
Children,' 1837; other editions 1849 and
1866. To shooting and racing he was equally
devoted. He constantly said, perhaps with
some affectation, that he had been too
busy with pheasants to attend to politics,
and his ready indulgence in sporting slang,
even on the gravest occasions, occasioned
some misgiving to his respectable middle-
class supporters. Greville, who knew him
well on the turf, but neither liked nor
trusted him, dwells on his boisterous and
undignified manners and on the sharpness of
his practices (e.g. Memoirs, 1st ser. ii. 374,
iii. 35; 2nd ser. iii. 403, 463). He never
won the Derby, Oaks, or St. Leger, though
he had begun training when, as quite a
young man, he managed his grandfather's
racing stud, and made many efforts with
many racehorses. He owned Toxopholite,
which was favourite for the Derby in 1858;
Ithuriel, which was got at and lamed ; Der-
vish, and Canezou. He trained with John
Scott (1794-1871) [q. v.], and would often
leave the House of Lords to catch the night

Stanley

61

Stanley

mail train and see his horses' gallops next
morning. Still he was not unsuccessful on
the turf. In the twenty-two years of his
racing career, down to 1863, when he sold
his stud and quitted the turf, he won in
stakes alone 94,OOOA, and the letter which
he wrote to the Jockey Club in 1857, giving
notice of a resolution that a sharper named
Adkins should be warned off Newmarket
Heath, has always been considered a com-
pendium of the principles that should guide
the conduct of race meetings.

[Two lives of Lord Derby have appeared, by
T. E. Kebbel and G. Saintsbury. Derby is also
elaborately criticised in Kebbel's History of
Toryism. See, too, Greville Memoirs; Malmes-
bury's Memoirs of an ex-Minister ; Disraeli's
Lord George Bentinck ; Watpole's Life of Lord
John Russell ; Dalling and Ashley's Life of
Palmerston ; Martin's Life of the Prince Con-
sort; Memoirs of J. C. Herries; McCullagh
Torrens's Lord Melbourne ; Roebuck's History of
theWhigMinistry; Scharf's Catalogue of Pictures
at Knowsley ; Trevelyan's Life of Lord Macaulay ;
"Walpole's History of England ; Count Vitzthum
von Eckstadt's A Residence at the Courts of St.
Petersburg and London ; Fitzpatrick's Correspon-
dence of O'Connell ; Hansard's Parliamentary
Debates.] J. A. H.

STANLEY, EDWARD HENRY, fif-
teenth EAEL OF DERBY (1826-1893), eldest
son of Edward George Geoffrey Smith,
fourteenth earl of Derby [q. v.], by his wife,
Emma Caroline, second daughter of Edward,
first lord Skelmersdale, was born on 21 July
1826. He was at school at Rugby, under
Arnold, though not much influenced by him,
and then went to Trinity College, Cambridge,
where, besides taking college prizes, he was
tenth in the first class of the classical tripos,
and fourteenth junior optime in the mathe-
matical tripos of 1848. Down to the time
of his leaving Cambridge, he was a member
of the undergraduate society known as ' The
Apostles,' most of whose members became
eminent in after life (LESLIE STEPHEN, Life
of Sir James Stephen, p. 102). He graduated
M.A. in 1848, and was made LL.D. on
9 June 1862, and D.C.L. of Oxford on
7 June 1853. In March 1848 he contested the
borough of Lancaster as a protectionist, but
was beaten by six votes, and then made a
prolonged tour in the West Indies, Canada,
and the United States. During his absence
he was elected, on 22 Dec. 1848, to fill the
vacancy at King's Lynn caused by the death
of Lord George Bentinck. Often afterwards
he was asked to contest other seats — for ex-
ample, Edinburgh in 1868 — but only once,
in 1859, when he stood for Marylebone, with-
out success, against Edwin James and Sir

Benjamin Brodie, was he tempted to leave
King's Lynn. He represented the con-
stituency continuously till he succeeded his
father in the earldom in October 1869.

As the result of his tour he published a
pamphlet on the West Indian colonies in

1849, followed by a second in 1851, which
stated the planters' case very clearly and to
their entire satisfaction. His maiden speech,
too, in the House of Commons, which Peel
praised highly and Greville (Memoirs, 2nd
ser. iii. 337) mentions as giving promise of
great debating power, was made, on 31 May

1850, on Buxton's motion on the sugar duties.
He took his place in the ranks of the con-
servatives, now led by his father ; but he was
not naturally a party man, and in opinion
approximated to the moderate whigs. He
travelled widely, and was when young an
ardent mountaineer. He again visited Jamaica
and Ecuador in the winter of 1849 and 1850,
publishing privately on his return a book
called ' Six Weeks in America,' and it was
while absent on a tour in Bengal in March
1852 that he received the post of under-se-
cretary for foreign affairs in his father's first
administration. He held office till its fall
in December, when he went with his party
into opposition. In 1855, on the death of Sir
William Molesworth[q.v.], Lord Palmerston,
knowing him to be at heart more of a liberal
than anything else, and struck by the ability
displayed in his speech on the Government
of India Bill in 1853, made him the offer of
the colonial secretaryship. But this proposal
Stanley, at his father's instance, declined. He
spoke during these years principally on In-
dian and colonial questions, and on such
social matters as education, factory legisla-
tion, and competitive examinations. In 1835
he was ' suspected of coquetting with the
Manchester party ; ' and, with an antagonism
to war which clung to him through life, he
joined Bright and Cobden in 1854 in resist-
ing the policy of drifting into war, and sup-
ported ' The Press,' a weekly journal which
was energetically anti-ministerial. He served
on the commission on purchase in the army,
which he strongly condemned, and supported
such movements as those in favour of me-
chanics' institutes and free libraries, the
amendment of the law as to the property of
married women, the removal of Jewish dis-
abilities, the abolition of church rates, and
the creation of the divorce court.

When the second Derby administration
was formed in February 1858, Stanley joined
it as colonial secretary, and subsequently,
on the resignation of Lord Ellenborough,
took his place as president of the board
of control. The conduct of the India Bill

Stanley

Stanley

was accordingly in his hands, and when
it passed he became the first secretary of
state for India. In this office he came on
several occasions into collision with the
policy of the governor-general, Lord Can-
ning ; in parliament, though not a prominent
debater, he showed talents for business, and
the general success of his Indian admini-
stration added to the reputation of the govern-
ment. In the discussions in the cabinet on
the Reform Bill of 1859 Stanley supported
the disfranchising clauses, even threatening
resignation unless the measures were made
more liberal (MALMESBTJRY, Memoirsofan ex-
Minister, ii. 157). Going out of office again
in June, he continued active in support of
reforms of a moderate liberal character. He
served on the Cambridge University com-
mission, and supported the admission of non-
conformists to fellowships. He presided over
commissions on the sanitary state of the
Indian army and on patent law.

A curious episode followed in 1862-3. On
the revolution which expelled King Otho, the
throne of Greece was offered to and refused
by Queen Victoria's second son, Prince Alfred
(afterwards DukeofSaxe-Coburg and Gotha).
Thereupon the idea was seriously entertained
by the authorities in Greece of making the
offer to Stanley. ' The Greeks really want
to make our friend Lord Stanley their king,'
wrote Disraeli on 7 Feb. 1863. Stanley de-
clined the suggestion (FROIJDE, Earl of Bea-
consfield, p. 184). He increasedhis reputation
in the House of Commons when he seconded
Lord Grosvenor's amendment to the Reform
Bill of 1866, which proposed the postpone-
ment of the discussion of any reduction of
the franchise until the whole of the govern-
ment scheme had been placed before the
House of Commons ; this speech was con-
sidered ' the finest and most statesmanlike he
had ever made.' Just before and at the time
of the fall of Lord John Russell's ministry
(June 1866), serious suggestions were made
that he should form the succeeding admini-
stration ; it was anticipated that he would
command the support of the Adullamites [see
LOWE, ROBERT, and HORSMAN, EDWARD].
Such a plan, though supported by so shrewd
an observer as Delane, proved impracticable,
and Stanley's father was again sent for on
Lord John's resignation. In Lord Derby's
third administration Stanley took the foreign
office. Here his policy was as far as possible
to maintain neutrality with regard to con-
tinental disputes, and by all means to avoid
war. In spite of the Abyssinian expedition
in 1868 he was fairly successful ; he avoided
war without too great concessions, and
although, especially at that juncture, he, as

an untried man, found it a difficult task
to follow a statesman of Lord Clarendon's
experience, he filled the office of foreign
minister in the main with credit. He held
aloof from the war of Prussia, Italy, and Aus-
tria, mediated between France and Prussia
on the Luxemburg question, and postponed
a Franco-German war for a time by de-
vising the 'collective guarantee 'of Luxem-
burg's neutrality at the conference of London
in May 1867. Somewhat, as was thought,
at the cost of his reputation for humanity,
he avoided interfering in the Cretan re-
bellion, and refused to take sides in the
disputes between Turkey and Greece. He
declined the Emperor Napoleon's proposal
for a conference on the Roman question,
and of his attitude when the French troops
occupied Rome Lord Augustus Loftus says
(Diplomatic Reminiscences, 2nd ser. i. 203) :
' I cannot sufficiently extol the wise states-
manship and prudent course taken by Lord
Stanley during this critical time. He was
calm in judgment and free from any en-
thusiastic impulse, and when his opinion was
formed he never deviated from it.' With
regard to the disputes with the United States
arising out of the depredations of the Ala-
bama, he admitted the principle of refer-
ing the question to arbitration which Russell
had declined to recognise (RUSSELL, Speeches
and Despatches, ii. 259), and he negotiated
a convention which the United States refused
to ratify. In domestic affairs he was not pro-
minent. What share he had in the Reform
Bill of 1867 is uncertain. Lord Malmes-
bury attributes to him the form into which
the bill was hastily recast on 25 Feb., just
before the introduction in the House of Com-
mons, when the tender of Lord Cranborne's
resignation involved alterations in it. At
any rate he cannot be altogether acquitted
of inconsistency in supporting the bill after
the declarations unfavourable to democracy
which he had made in previous years. Stanley
continued at the foreign office when Disraeli
succeeded, on Lord Derby's retirement,to the
post of prime minister in February 1868. He
resigned with the rest of the ministry after
the general election (November 1868).

Stanley was selected to lead the opposition
to Mr. Gladstone's Irish church resolutions
in 1869. Throughout his life, however, his
leanings towards liberalism had been more
marked on ecclesiastical matters than else-
where. He had published a pamphlet as
eajly as 1853 in favour of exempting non-
conformists from the payment of church
rates, and accordingly the defence he made
on this occasion was somewhat ambiguous.
A little later he incurred the suspicion of

Stanley

his party by declining to vote against the
Irish Land Bill of 1870. In fact his general
tendency at this time was towards projects
of administrative reform. He thought that,
until it had a substantial majority, the con-
servative party should avoid office, and seek
to check the extremer measures of its oppo-
nents and support their moderate bills. He
had long been conspicuous for his knowledge
of and interest in such non-party matters
as sanitary reform, technical education, the
regulation of mines, the acquisition of people's
parks, and the growth of co-operative so-
cieties, and he was surpassed only by
Lord Shaftesbury in the time, thought, and
trouble that he gave to them. His in-
fluence in the country generally was in con-
sequence perhaps higher than in his own
party, though even there he was much es-
teemed, and, had he chosen, might have led
his party in the House of Lords from 1869,
when his father's death conferred on him
the earldom of Derby.

Disraeli took office in February 1874, and
Derby again became foreign secretary. The
eastern question was once more the disturb-
ing factor in European politics. Between
his conviction that the integrity of Turkey
was a most important British interest and
his passion for peace Lord Derby soon found
himself in a position of perplexity from
which it was difficult for him in office to
emerge satisfactorily. At first he was san-
guine of success in his efforts to preserve
England from the risk of war, and, ignoring
the possibilities of failure, was perhaps more
tolerant of diplomatic rebuffs than the situa-
tion warranted. He was a party, but not
very willingly, to the purchase of the Suez
Canal shares; he accepted the Andrassy note
urging reforms on the sultan of Turkey, but
only after considerable delay. Count Beust,
the Austrian ambassador to the court of
St. James, pursued him to Knowsley, and
there and in London spent three weeks in a
siege of persuasion before obtaining the
despatch of 25 Jan. 1876 to Sir Henry Elliot,
the British ambassador to Vienna, which se-
cured the adhesion of Great Britain to the
Austrian proposals for the reorganisation of
the Turkish government. Suspecting secret
arrangements between Russia and Austria,
he declined to join in May 1876 in the Berlin
memorandum, which urged upon Turkey
the necessity of fulfilling her promises of
reform. In September he wrote to Elliot,
then ambassador at Constantinople, ordering
him to demand of the Porte the punishment
of those responsible for the Bulgarian atro-
cities. The Constantinople conference of
December 1876, which was intended to

! Stanley

compel reforms in the government of the
Porte, was due to his initiative, and he sought
in general to assist and encourage the Porte
to carry out reforms, while giving it warn-
ing that military protection from England
was not to be looked for should Turkey
be attacked by other powers. In April 1877
Russia invaded Turkey. Public opinion was
divided as to the part that England should
play in the struggle. The Bulgarian out-
rages, on the one hand, excited in one half of
the population an hostility to Turkey which
diplomacy could not control, while, on the
other hand, an equally large party in Eng-
land, suspicious of Russia, urged an armed
defence of Turkey, and was the more power-
ful in the ministry and among the influential
classes of society. Derby's efforts to bring
the Russo-Turkish war to a close failed, and
in a despatch of 6 May 1877 he defined the
conditions in which England must intervene
and take the offensive against the enemies
of Turkey. Russia's continued successes
seemed to make war for England inevitable,
and Derby, unready to face that possibility,
found himself increasingly in disagreement
with the prime minister. The result was the
appearance of vacillation in the government
policy. When the order was given, at the
prime minister's instance, for the fleet to
pass the Dardanelles on 23 Jan. 1878, Derby
felt that the die had been cast for war, and
tendered his resignation ; but when this
advance was countermanded, he returned to
office. He concurred in the policy of refusing
to recognise the treaty of San Stefano, by
which Russia imposed her own terms on
Turkey (March 1878), but disapproved of the
vigorous menaces of war with Russia which
Beaconsfield made thereon. Accordingly,
having reluctantly supported the credit of
6,000,000/., he suddenly resigned again on
28 March 1878, ostensibly, but far from solely,
upon the policy of calling out the reserves
(HANSAKD, ccxli. 1793). It was asked why,
if he was only to resign at last, he had con-
sented to resume office after his recent resig-
nation. His attitude failed to become clearer
when on 11 July his statements, in an-
nouncing his resignation in the House of
Lords, and those of Lord Salisbury, who suc-
ceeded him at the foreign office, were in flat
contradiction of each other. His actions cer-
tainly bore an appearance of indecision, owing
doubtless to his natural disposition, in mat-
ters of emergency, to temporise rather than to
strike. But his main object was at all hazards
to keep England out' of a European war,
and it was at any rate in part owing to his
efforts that that result was achieved. After
quitting office, he drifted further and further

Stanley <

from his old party ties ; he opposed the ac-
quisition of Cyprus and the first Afghan war
(1879), and eventually, in a letter to Lord
Sefton, 12 March 1880, he announced his
severance from the conservative party,
avowedly in consequence of its foreign policy.

Derby was soon accepted as a leader of
the liberal party. From December 1882 to
1885 he was colonial secretary in Mr. Glad-
stone's second administration, and in 1884
he was made a knight of the Garter. His
policy as colonial secretary was sensible, but
not impressive. ' We don't want any more
black men,' was one of his favourite expres-
sions, and he therefore resisted further an-
nexation of tropical colonies. He favoured
withdrawal from the Soudan ; he declined to
seize New Guinea, and he supported the
policy of contraction in South Africa by con-
cluding the convention with the Boers of
1884. Though he accepted Australian aid for
the Soudan, he discouraged any plan of Aus-
tralian federation. He left the colonial office
in the summer of 1885, when Mr. Gladstone
and his colleagues resigned.

In 1886 the home-rule question led to a
furtherchange in Derby's political allegiance.
From the first he disapproved of Mr. Glad-
stone's policy of giving home rule to Ireland,
and he joined the new party of liberal
unionists on its formation early in 1886.
Until the Marquis of Hartington succeeded
to his father's peerage in 1891 he led the
liberal unionist peers in the House of Lords.
Thenceforward he retired practically from
active public life, and occupied himself with
social questions. His last public speech was
on the occasion of the unveiling of the statue
of John Bright at Manchester in October
1891. In 1892 he presided over the labour
commission. In the previous year, when
he was severely attacked by influenza, his
usually robust health had broken down, and
he died at Knowsley of an affection of the
heart on 21 April 1893. He was buried at
Knowsley church on 27 April.

Derby held many dignified offices outside
politics. He was chancellor of the university
of London from 1891 till his death, was
lord rector of the university of Glasgow from
1868 to 1871, and of Edinburgh from 1875 to
1880, and was a trustee of the British
Museum. He was for eighteen years — from
1875 to 1893 — an active president of the
Royal Literary Fund, and was one of the
founders of University College, Liverpool.

In his habits Derby was simple and unas-
suming, in manner somewhat awkward and
shy. In character he was singularly cool,
fair, and critical, but he was too diffident of
his own powers, and perhaps too undecided.

Stanley

to become a great man of action. He was
unambitious and disinterested, as indeed he
conclusively showed when, by leaving Lord
Beaconsfield in 1878, he sacrificed the almost
certain reversion of the leadership of the con-
servative party. His memory and his reading
were alike great. He was unrhetorical in
mind or speech. Though his enunciation
was imperfect, he spoke impressively, and
had a great gift ' of making speeches with
which every one must agree, and which at
the same time were never commonplace.' He
was an industrious and excellent man of
business, and managed his great estates very
successfully. For years he showed himself
in Lancashire a model chairman of quarter
sessions, an active and a hopeful agricul-
turist, and a benevolent promoter of institu-
tions for the benefit of the working classes.
On such matters his opinions were almost
those of an old-fashioned radical, for he
strongly believed in self-help, and was con-
tinuously active in attacking fads and urging
the views of J. S. Mill, whom he greatly ad-
mired. He lived much in his own county,
spoke, like his father, with a Lancashire
accent, and was on the whole popular among
Lancashire men.

He married, on 5 July 1870, Mary Cathe-
rine, second daughter of George, fifth earl
De LaWarr, and widow of James, second mar-
quis of Salisbury, but had no issue, and was
succeeded in the title by his brother Frede-
rick, baron Stanley of Preston. There are
at Knowsley pictures of him by W. Derby
as a boy, by George Richmond in 1864, and
by Sir Francis Grant. The photograph pre-
fixed to the edition of his speeches, which
was taken in 1894 by Messrs. Sanderson and
Roscoe, is a very good likeness.

[Mr. W. E. H. Lecky's Prefatory Memoir to
Speeches of Lord Derby, ed. Sanderson and Ros-
coe, 1894; Times, 22 April 1893; Macmillan's
Mag. xl. 180 ; Westminster Review, Ixxvii. 498 ;
Martin's Life of Lord Sherbrooke, ii. 61, 281;
Malmesbury's Memoirs; Life of Sir S. North-
cote ; Memoirs of Count Beust ; Pollard's Stan-
leys of Knowsley ; Scharf s Cat. of Pictures at
Knowsley. See, too, Lord Derby's Address to the
Co-operative Congress at Leeds, 1881 ; Speech
on the Irish Question, 29 June 1886; Speech
on Indian Finance, 13 Feb. 1859.] J. A. H.

STANLEY, EDWARD JOHN, second
BAKOX STAUXEY OF ALDERLEY (1802-1869),
was the son of Sir John Thomas Stanley,
seventh baronet, and nephew of Edward
Stanley [q. v.], bishop of Norwich. Sir John,
born in 1766, was a considerable magnate in
Cheshire, where he was for more than twenty
years chairman of quarter sessions. He was
elected F.R.S. on 29 April 1790, and in the

Stanley

following year, having paid a visit to Iceland,
wrote a short ' Account of the Hot Spring '
(Edinburgh, 1791, 8vo). His only other
literary effort was a translation of Burger's
' Leonora' (1796). On 9 May 1839 he was
created Baron Stanley of Alderley. Lord
Stanley died at Alderley Park, Cheshire, on
23 Oct. 1850. He married, on 11 Oct. 1796,
at Fletching, Sussex, Maria Josepha (1771-
1863), daughter of John Baker Holroyd, first
earl of Sheffield [q. v.], the friend and corre-
spondent of Gibbon. Her early letters, some
of them addressed from abroad, to her girlish
friends and her aunt, ' Serena ' Holroyd, were
printed in 1896, under the editorship of
Miss J. H. Adeane (London, 8vo, with por-
traits of her and her husband). They refer
to the period 1786-96, and contain some
highly interesting glimpses of Gibbon, the
Comte Lally Tollendal, and the French
exiles. Several of Lady Maria's vivacious
letters to the great historian are printed in
Gibbon's ' Correspondence' (ed. 1896, vol. ii.
passim). After his death, of which in her
' Letters ' she gives graphic details, she as-
sisted her father and William Hayley in
editing Gibbon's ' Synoptic Memoirs ' for
publication in 1796 {Autobiographies of Ed-
ward Gibbon, 1896, Introduction).

Edward John, the eldest son, born on
13, and baptised 14, Nov. 1802, at Alderley,
was educated at Eton and Christ Church,
Oxford, where he matriculated on 18 Jan.
1822, and graduated B.A. in 1825. He en-
tered parliament as whig member for Hindon,
Wiltshire, in 1831, and, when that borough
\vas disfranchised, he represented North
Cheshire from 1832 until 1841, when he lost
the seat, to regain it in 1847. For a short
time Stanley held the post of secretary to
Lord Durham, one of the drafters of the
Reform Bill; and he was under-secretary
for the colonies 1833-4, and to the home
department from July to November 1834.
In Lord Melbourne's second administration
he was patronage secretary to the treasury
from 1835 to 1841, when he was admitted
to the privy council ; and from June to
September held the lucrative office of pay-
master-general. During this period ' Mr.
E. J. Stanley ' was best known as the prin-
cipal whip of the whig party, or, it' we
may believe Lord Palmerston, 'joint-whip
with Mrs. Stanley.' Palmerston indeed gave
the lady priority when he described her to
Guizot as 'notre chef-d'etat major.' There
is no doubt, however, that Stanley was a
most efficient whip, warmly liked by his
friends, in spite of the caustic tongue which
gained from some of his opponents the
sobriquet of 'Ben'fjamin Backbite]. Mel-

VOL. LIV.

Stanley

bourne handed over the seals to Sir Robert
Peel at the close of 1841, but on the return of
the whigsto office in 1846 Stanley was under-
secretary for foreign affairs from that year to
1852, when Palmerston was his chief. On
12 May 1848 he was created Baron Eddis-
bury of Winnington ; two years later he
succeeded to the barony of Stanley. He was
president of the board of trade 1855 to 1858,
and Palmerston appointed him postmaster-
general in 1 860. He was subsequently offered
a seat in the cabinet by Mr. Gladstone on
the formation of his first ministry (Decem-
ber 1868), but refused it on the score of
health. He died at his London house,
40 Dover Street, on 16 June 1869.

Stanley married, at Florence, on 7 Oct.
1826, Henrietta Maria, eldest daughter of
Henry Augustus Dillon-Lee, thirteenth vis-
count Dillon.

HENRIETTA MARIA STANLEY, LADY STAN-
LEY OF ALDERLEY (1807-1895), born at
Halifax, Nova Scotia, on 21 Dec. 1807, first
came to England in 1814, and soon proceeded
with her family to Florence, where she at-
tended the weekly receptions of the Countess
of Albany, widow of the young Pretender.
She obtained popularity with the natives by
refusing to dance with the Austrian officers,
' though they danced much better than the
Italians ; ' but she admits that her own nat ive
Jacobinism was in some danger from the
violent republicanism of her gouvernante.
After her marriage in 1826 'Mrs. Stanley'
soon became a personage. In conversation
she invariably expressed herself with un-
compromising frankness, but, gifted with
rare social qualities, and possessed with an
ardent faith in the doctrines of liberalism
as then understood, she rendered very real
service to her husband's party. Though a
warm admirer of Mr. Gladstone, she was un-
able to follow him in 1886 on the question
of home rule, and was the moving spirit of
the Woman's Liberal Unionist Association.

A friend of Carlyle from 1830, of F.
Denison Maurice, and in later years of Jowett
(who paid his first visit to Alderley in 1861),
Lady Stanley of Alderley, as she was known
from 1850, was no less prominent as a pro-
moter of women's education. She was one
of the original ' lady visitors ' of Queen's
College, London, in 1848; she was an active
member of the committee for obtaining the
admission of girls to the university local
examinations, founded in October 1862;
she was a promoter of Girton College in
1865, and was an active supporter of the
Girls'Public Day-school Company, originated
in the summer of 1872; she was, finally, a
promoter of the ' Medical College for Women,'

Stanley

66

Stanley

which was initiated in October 1874, to pro-
mote the opening of the medical profession
to women (see Lady Stanley's 'Personal
Recollections of Women's Education ' in
Nineteenth Century, August 1879).

Lady Stanley retained her faculties until
her death, at the age of eighty-seven, at
Dover Street on 16 Feb. 1895.

She left issue : Henry Edward John, the
present peer; John Constantine, colonel of
the grenadier guards, who died in 1878 ; Mr.
Edward Lyulph Stanley ; and the Rev. Alger-
non Charles, domestic prelate to the pope. Of
her six daughters, Henrietta Blanche married,
in 1851, the Earl of Airlie ; Katharine Louisa
married, in 1864, Viscount Amberley ; and
Rosalind Frances married, in 1864, George
James Howard, ninth earl of Carlisle.

[G. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage ; Burke's Peerage ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Ann. Reg.
1869 and 1895; Greville's Diary, iii. 112;
Cooper's Register and Mag. of Biography, 1 869 ;
Abbott and Campbell's Life of Jowett ; Times,
19 Feb. 1895; Guardian, 20 Feb. 1895; Spec-
tator, 20 Feb. 1895.] T. S.

STANLEY, EDWARD SMITH, thir-
teenth EARL OP DERBY (1775-1851), eldest son
of Edward, twelfth earl of Derby, by his first
wife, Lady Elizabeth Hamilton, only daugh-
ter of James, sixth duke of Hamilton, was
born on 21 April 1775. His great-grand-
father, Edward, eleventh earl of Derby, was
descended from a brother of Thomas, second
earl of Derby, and succeeded to the earldom
on the extinction of the direct line in 1736
[see under STANLEY, JAMES, seventh EARL
OF DERBY], His grandfather, James, lord
Strange, took the additional name of Smith
in accordance with the will of his wife's
father, Hugh Smith (d. 1745) of Weald
Hall, Essex.

The thirteenth earl, after spending some
years at Eton, went to Trinity College,
Cambridge, where he graduated M.A. in
1795. He was at once brought into parlia-
ment for one of the two Preston seats at the
general election of 1796 as a member of the
whig party. For the previous half-century
a standing dispute had existed between the
earls of Derby and the corporation of Pres-
ton as to the right to nominate the repre-
sentatives of the borough. From 1768 to
1795 nominees of the Derby family had held
both seats. In 1796 local feeling ran high.
The corporation prepared to make a vigorous
effort to secure one seat, and nominated, in
the growing manufacturing interest, John
Horrocks, head of the well-known Lancashire
firm of Horrocks, Miller, & Co., local mill-
owners. The poll was kept open for eleven

days, and eventually Stanley and Horrocks
were elected, the former leading by a majority
of thirty. Scarlett (afterwards Lord Abinger)
acted on this occasion as 'assistant' to the
mayor, and received a fee of two hundred
guineas (WILLIAM DOBSOX, History of the
Parliamentary Representation of Preston).
At the next election in 1802 a compromise,
much attacked at the time, was negotiated
by T. B. Bayley of Hope, by which each
party obtained one seat. Stanley and Hor-
rocks were elected, and in 1806 Stanley and
Horrocks the younger. In 1807, though op-
posed in politics, they had a joint committee,
made a joint canvas, and were elected to-
gether. In spite of opposition by other can-
didates, this arrangement lasted even after
Stanley had ceased to sit for Preston, and
down to 1826, when his son successfully
contested the seat. In 1812 Stanley ceased
to sit for Preston, and was elected one of
the members for the county of Lancaster.
He continued to hold that seat till the pass-
ing of the Reform Bill in 1832. Through-
out his parliamentary career he supported
the whig party without ever taking a promi-
nent place in it, and in the House of Com-
mons spoke little.

In 1832 Lord Grey's ministry required
further strength in the House of Lords, and
Stanley was called up in his father's lifetime
by the title of Baron Stanley of Bickerstaffe.
Two years afterwards, on the death of his father
on 21 Oct. 1834, he succeeded to the earldom,
and on 17 April 1839 was created a knight
of the Garter. From this time forward he
made no figure in public life.

Lord Stanley early displayed great interest
in the science of zoology. From 1828 to 1833
he was president of the Linnsean Society, and
at the time of his death had for some years
been president of the Zoological Society. Be-
tween 1834 and 1847 he contributed many
papers to its proceed ings and many specimens
to its collections. He formed at Knowsley a
private menagerie of a very extensive kind,
and had also a fine museum of various classes
of specimens. The maintenance of the mena-
gerie alone cost 10,OOOZ. to 15,000/. per
annum ; it occupied one hundred acres of land
and seventy of water, and his agents collected
specimens all over the world. He gave his
own daily care to it, made copious notes
and observations, and successfully crossed
Brahmin with shorthorn cattle. The grace-
ful Scops Paradisea was named by Dr. La-
thom the ' Stanley Crane ' after him. He
had at his death 94 species and 345 head of
mammalia, principally antelopes, 318 species
and 1272 head of birds, not counting poul-
try, and his museum contained twenty thou-

Stanley 67

sand specimens of quadrupeds, birds, eggs,
reptiles, and fishes. The collection was dis-
persed on his death ; the museum was given
to the city of Liverpool, where the corpora-
tion now maintains it as the Derby Museum.
Some of the living animals were given to
the Zoological Society in Regent's Park, and
the remainder were sold in October 1851,
but realised only 7,OOOJ.

Lord Derby was lord lieutenant of Lanca-
shire, and passed much of his time at
Knowsley, where he devoted himself to
public charity and to private hospitality.
He died there on 30 June 1851, and was
buried in the family vault at Ormskirk on
8 July. He married, on 30 June 1798, his
cousin, Charlotte Margaret, second daughter
of his aunt, the Hon. Lucy Stanley, by her
marriage with the Rev. Geoffrey Hornby. She
predeceased him on 16 June 1817. By her
he had a family of three sons and four daugh-
ters, the eldest of whom, Edward George
Geoffrey Smith Stanley [q.v.], succeeded him
in the title. There are portraits of him at
Knowsley, viz. by Romney as a boy, by Sir
Thomas Lawrence, and by William Derby.

[Gent. Mag. 1851, ii. 190, 644 ; Pollard's
Stanleys of Knowsley; Times, 3 July 1851;
Gray's Gleanings from the Menagerie at Knows-
ley; Scharfs Cat. of Pictures at Knowsley;
Barnes's Hist, of Lancashire ; Eton School Lists ;
Grad. Cantabr. 1656-1823.] J. A. H.

STANLEY, FERDINANDO, fifth EAEL
OF DERBY (1559 P-1594), son of Henry, fourth
earl [q. v.], was born in London about 1559.
He matriculated in 1572, at the age of
twelve, at St. John's College, Oxford, and
graduated M.A. on 17 Sept. 1589. As a boy
of fourteen he was called to Windsor by
Queen Elizabeth, though he does not appear
to have held any office. In 1585 and after-
wards he acted as deputy lieutenant of Lan-
cashire and Cheshire on behalf of his father,
and during the time of the alarm of the
Spanish invasion in 1588 he was mayor of
Liverpool, and raised a troop of horsemen.
He was summoned to parliament as Lord
Strange on 28 Jan. 1588-9. He was a patron
and friend of many of the poets of the time,
and was himself a writer of verses. Some of
his pieces are contained in ' Belvedere, or the
Garden of the Muses,' edited by John Boden-
ham, 1600, but they are without signature
and difficult to identify. The only piece
with which his name is positively associated
is a pastoral poem, of no great merit, contri-
buted by Sir John Hawkins to Grose's ' Anti-
quarian Repertory,' and reprinted in Wai-
pole's ' Royal and Noble Authors' (ed. Park,
1806, ii. 45). Spenser celebrates him, under

Stanley

the name of 'Amyntas/ in 'Colin Clout's
come Home again:'

He, whilst he lived, was the noblest swain
That ever piped upon an oaten quill.

Both did he other, which could pipe, maintain,
And eke could pipe himself with passing skill.

Robert Greene dedicatedhis ' Ciceronis Amor,'
1589, to Stanley; Nash, in his ' Piers Penni-
lesse,' 1592, has a panegyric on him, and
Chapman in 1594, in the dedication of the
' Shadow of the Night,' speaks of ' that most
ingenious Darbie.' For several years, from
1589 to 1594, he was patron of the company
of actors which had formerly been under the
patronage of the Earl of Leicester. While
Stanley was its patron it was known as ' Lord
Strange's company.' After his death it passed
to the patronage of Henry Carey, first lord
Hunsdon, the lord chamberlain, and became
known as the ' Lord Chamberlain's company '
(cf. FLEAY, History of the Stage, p. 41).

On the death of his father, on 25 Sept.
1593, he succeeded to the earldom of Derby
and the sovereignty of the Isle of Man, with
other titles and dignities, including the lieu-
tenancy of Lancashire and Cheshire. From
1591 some of the catholics cast their eyes on
him as successor to the crown in right of his
mother, Margaret Clifford [see STANLEY, SIB
WILLIAM, 1548-1630]. In 1593 catholic
conspirators abroad sent Richard Hesketh
[q.v.] to persuade him to set up his claim,
promising Spanish assistance, and threaten-
ing him with death if the design was
divulged. Stanley, however, delivered Hes-
keth to justice, and he was executed at St.
Albans on 29 Nov. 1593.

Stanley died on 16 April 1594 at Lathom
House, Lancashire, and was buried at the
neighbouring church of Ormskirk. He had
been ill for sixteen days. He appears to
have died from natural causes, though there
were rumours afloat that he met his end by
witchcraft (Siow, Chronicle, pp. 767-8, giving
a curious account of his illness and death).
A ballad in his memory is entered in the
' Stationers' Register ' (ARBEB, ii. 619).

He married, in 1579, Alice, daughter of
Sir John Spencer of Althorp, Northampton-
shire, and left three daughters : Anne, who
married in succession Grey, baron Chandos,
and the notorious Earl of Castlehaven;
Frances, countess of Bridgewater; and Eliza-
beth, countess of Huntingdon. In default of
male issue he was succeeded in the earldom
by his brother William [see under STANLEY,
JAMES, seventh EARL].

His widow marrie'd secondly, in 1600,
Thomas Egerton, viscount Brackley, better
known as Lord-chancellor Ellesmere [q. v.]

Stanley

68

Stanley

She, like her husband, patronised and was
praised by the poets of her day. Milton's
' Arcades was written in compliment to her.
She died at Harefield, Middlesex, on 26 Jan.
1636-7.

There are portraits of Lord and Lady
Derby at Knowsley Hall (ScHAEF, Cata-
logue, 1875, p. 79), and of the former in the
possession of Lord Gerard and at Worden
Hall, the residence of the ffaringtons. The
last named is engraved in the ' Derby House-
hold Books' (Chetham Soc.)

[The best account of Stanley is that by Canon
Eainesin Lancashire Funeral Certificates, p. 63.
Hey wood's Earls of Derby and the Verse Writers,
Allen's Defence of Sir W. Stanley, ed. T. Hey-
wood, p.xlii, Derby Household Books, ed. Raines,
passim, Farington Papers, pp. 130, 136, Lanca-
shire Lieutenancy, Corser's Collectanea Anglo-
Poetica (the foregoing are all published by the
Chetham Soc.); Camden's Hist, of Elizabeth, 4th
edit. 1688, p. 491 ; Lodge's Illustr. of British
Hist. 1791, iii. 47 ; Sir E. Sadler's SUte Papers,
iii. 20; Calendars of State Papers, Dom. 1591-
1594, 1595-7; Masson's Life of Milton, i.
(1881 edit.) 590; Manchester Court Leet Ee-
cords, ed. Earwaker, ii. 92 ; Collins's Peerage,
ed. Brydges, iii. 80 ; Cokayne's Complete Peer-
age, iii. 72 ; Doyle's Official Peerage, i. 557,
with portrait; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss) i.
250 ; Eegister of Univ. of Oxford (Oxford Hist.
Soc.) ; Brydges's British Bibliographer, i. 281 ;
Evans's Cat. of Portraits, i. 96, mentions a por-
trait engraved by Stow ; Cat. of Exhibition of
National Portraits, 1866, p. 51 ; Collier's Mem.
of Edward Alleyn ; Henslowe's Diary ; Simpson's
School of Shakespeare; Manchester Quarterly,
April 1896, p. 113.] C. W. S.

STANLEY, HANS (1720?- 1780), poli-
tician, was the only son of George Stanley
of Paultons, near Owre, in the new parish
of Copythorne, formerly North Eling, and
close to liomsey in Hampshire. His father
married in 1719 Sarah, elder daughter and
coheiress of Sir Hans Sloane [q. v.] ; he com-
mitted suicide on 31 Jan. 1733-4; his wife
survived until 19 April 1764. A monument
by Rysbrach, ' in the bad taste of the time,
with weeping Cup id, urn, and inverted torch,'
was erected by her in the chancel of Holy
Rood church, Southampton, to her daughter,
Elizabeth Stanley (d. 1738, aged 18), who is
panegyrised in Thomson's 'Seasons' (Sum-
mer, 11. 564 sq.)

Hans Stanley is believed to have been
born in 1720, and to have been baptised at
St. George's, Hanover Square, London. He
was returned as member for St. Albans at a
by-election on 11 Feb. 1742-3, and sat for it
until the dissolution in 1747. He had no
place in the next parliament, and for a time
meditated abandoning parliamentary life for

diplomacy. He travelled frequently in
France, resided for two years at Paris, and
studied the law of nations. At the general
election of 1754 he was elected in the tory
interest by the borough of Southampton, and
represented it continuously until his death
(cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. pt. v.
pp. 364-5 ; OLDFIELD, Representative Hist.
iii. 551; cf. DAVIES, Hist, of Southampton,
pp. 113, 206).

From 13 Sept. 1757 to August 1765 Stanley
was a lord of the admiralty (cf. Letters of
Lady Hervey, p. 265). Hearing from Lord
Temple of Pitt's good opinion of him, he
recounted in a letter to Pitt, 18 April 1761,
his claims to employment should it be
desired to open negotiations with France
(Chatham Correspondence, ii. 116-19). He
was at that time a follower of the Duke of
Newcastle, but Pitt enlisted his services,
'from opinion of his abilities.' Stanley set
out for Calais to meet the French agent on
24 May 1761, and early in the next month
arrived at Paris as chargS d'affaires. There
he remained until 20 Sept., when it became
clear that the mission had ended in failure,
and he demanded his passports (cf. Chatham
Correspondence, ii. 124-42 ; THACKERAY, Life
of the Earl of Chatham, i. 505-79, ii. 519-626;
Grenville Papers, i. 362-85 ; and Bedford
Correspondence, iii. 11-46). Though his des-
patches did not please Charles Jenkinson,
first earl of Liverpool [q. v.], they are de-
scribed by Carlyle as 'the liveliest reading
one almost anywhere meets with in that
kind.' Stanley, adds Carlyle, was ' a lively,
clear-sighted person, of whom I could never
hear else where ' (Frederick the Great, vi.204).
He was disappointed at not being trusted
with the conduct of the negotiations when
they were renewed in 1762, but he wrote the
Duke of Bedford a handsome letter on their
success, and, though numbered at this time
among Pitt's followers, defended the peace
in the House of Commons with ' spirit, sense,
and cleverness ' (9 Dec. 1762). Pitt paid him
'the highest compliments imaginable ' (Bed-
ford Correspondence, iii. 150-68).

Stanley was created a privy councillor on
26 Nov. 1762. On 7 April 1763 he sent a
spirited letter to George Grenville, who was
then in office, and to whom he was then
attached, declining a seat at the treasury,
and setting out how his claims had been
neglected. Next August he was at Com-
piegne. He solicited and obtained in July
1764 the post of governor of the Isle of Wight
and constable of Carisbrook Castle. Lady
Hervey described the governorship as ' a
very honourable, very convenient employ-
ment for him, and also very lucrative/

Stanley

Stanley

Steephill Cottage, on the site of the present
castle, near Ventnor, was built by him in
1770 at considerable expense, and he enter-
tained there several foreign ambassadors
(HASSELL, Isle of Wight, i. 212-19; Guide
to Southampton, 4th edit. p. 87).

In July 1766 Pitt made Stanley ambas-
sador-extraordinary to Eussia. lie was in-
structed to proceed to St. Petersburg by
way of Berlin, with credentials to the king
of Prussia. The object of the mission was
to make a ' triple defensive alliance' of Great
Britain, Russia, and Prussia. The appoint-
ment was hastily made without the know-
ledge of Conway, then leading the House of
Commons, without any intimation to Mac-
artney, our ambassador at St. Petersburg,
and without consultation with Sir Andrew
Mitchell, the British representative at Ber-
lin. Stanley himself said that he had been
offered the choice of embassies to Madrid or
St. Petersburg, and that he had accepted the
latter ' as a temporary retreat from the pre-
sent confusion.' Before Stanley left Eng-
land the government's overtures were coldly
received by Frederick of Prussia, and Stanley
never took up the appointment (Chatham
Corresp. iii. 15-174). On 24 March 1767
Grenville made a severe attack on Chatham
for his magnificent plans for special em-
bassies, and mentioned this case. Stanley,
' a very warm man, retorted with vigour,' as
he had acted ' with singular honour' in waiv-
ing his right to the appointment (WALPOLE,
George III, ii. 438^39).

On 4 Dec. 1766 Stanley was appointed
cofferer of the household, an office which he
temporarily vacated in 1774, but resumed in
1776 and held till his death. He had mean-
while resigned his post of governor of the
Isle of Wight, but was reappointed to that
office also in 1776. Afterwards the post was
conferred upon him for life, an act without
precedent at the time, and ' it was said with
an additional pension' (WALPOLE, Last Jour-
nals, i. 327, ii. 362). In November 1768 he
seconded the address to the king (cf. CAVEN-
DISH, Debates).

Early in January 1780 Stanley paid a visit
to Earl Spencer at Althorp. tin the morn-
ing of 13 Jan. he cut his throat with a pen-
knife in the woods, and died before assistance
could be obtained.

Stanley's abilities were unquestioned, and
his character stood high. Lady Hervey, who
knew him well, called him ' a very ingenious,
sensible, knowing, conversable, and, what is
still better, a worthy, honest, valuable man'
(Letters, 1821, pp. 204-332). He was awk-
ward in appearance, ungracious in manners,
and eccentric inhis habits. He never laughed,

and his speech is described by Madame Du
Deffand as slow and cold without action, and
as pompous without weight (Letters, 1810
edit. ii. 244-5). A bachelor, with ' a large
house in Privy Gardens, joining to Lord
Loudoun's,' and with the country residences
of Paultons, which he inherited from his
father, and Steephill, which he built at
Ventnor, he spent most of his time away from
them, ' and when at home in town commonly
dined at an hotel.' He left a natural son at
Winchester school. From his mother he in-
herited her share in the Sloane property at
Chelsea. Paultons Square and Paultons
Terrace at Chelsea perpetuate his connection
with the parish. The estate of Paultons
passed, subject to the life interest of Stanley's
sisters, to a cousin, Hans Sloane, nephew of
Sir Hans Sloane. Stanley was one of the
trustees for the collection of Sir Hans, and
was until death a family trustee of the
British Museum.

Stanley left in manuscript various works,
including a defence, written in Ciceronian
Latin, of the English seizure of the French
ships previous to the declaration of war. A
poem of his in three cantos was imitated
from Dryden's ' Fables,' and at the time of
his death he was engaged in translating
Pindar. Dr. Joseph Warton praised his
knowledge of modern and ancient Greek
(POPE, Works, 1797, ed. ii. 58-9), stating
that he maintained a learned correspondence
with the Abbe Barthelemy of Paris on the
origin of Chaucer's ' Palamon and Arcite.'
Many of his manuscript letters are in the
British Museum Additional MSS. (22359
and 32734-33068), and most of his corre-
spondence with Chatham is preserved at
Paultons. Printed communications are in
Belsham's ' Life of Theophilus Lindsey' (pp.
497-500) and 'Life of Viscount Keppel' (ii.
237). He was an intimate friend of Helvetius,
much to the discontent of Gibbon, who com-
plained in February 1763 of the excessive ad-
miration enjoyed by Stanley in French so-
ciety ; and he was a pall-bearer at Garrick's
funeral (LESLIE and TATLOK, Sir Joshua
Reynolds, ii. 247).

His portrait as a young man, with long
face and dark hair, was painted by Sir Joshua
Reynolds, and is at Paultons. In 1765 there
was published a profile engraving of ' Hans de
Stanley, dessinS par C.N. Cochin, le fils, grave
par S. C. Miger.'

[Gent. Mag. 1761 pp. 236, 475, 1764 p. 199,
1780 p.51 ; Corresp. of George III and North, i.
213; Thomas Hutchinson's Diary, ii. 325-9;
Albemarle's Rockingham, i. 21-76; Walpole's
George III (ed. Le Marchant), i. 58-9, ii. 363-5 ;
Walpole's Letters, ii. 443, iv. 352, 361-2, vi. 1 13,

Stanley

Stanley

vii. 312-21 ; Grenville Papers, passim ; Barrow's
Earl Macartney, i. 31-3, 413-27; Gibbon's Let-
ters, ed. 1896, i. 29 ; Faulkner's Chelsea, i. 368,
373-4 ; James's Letters on Isle of Wight, ii.
531-9.] W. P. C.

STANLEY, HENRY, fourth EARL OF
DERBY (1531-1593), eldest son of Edward
Stanley, third earl of Derby [q. v.], by his
first wife, Katherine, daughter of Thomas
Howard I, second duke of Norfolk [q. v.],
was born in September 1531, and was
christened on 4 Oct. (Letters and Papers
of Henry VIII, v. 576). He was styled
Lord Strange until his succession to the
peerage. He was knighted on 20 Feb.
1546-7, at the coronation of Edward VI, to
whom he became gentleman of the privy
chamber. In April 1550 he was sent as a
hostage to France, in company with the Earl
of Hertford and other noblemen's sons, and
about the same time a project was formed
for marrying him to Margaret, daughter of
the Duke of Somerset. According to his
own statement, he was employed by Somerset
to induce Edward VI to marry the duke's
third daughter (Jane), to keep a watch on
the young king's words and deeds, and to
report any secret conferences he might have
with his councillors. These proceedings
formed one of the principal charges on which
Somerset was condemned, though he denied
them on oath at his trial (TTTLER, England
under Edward VI and Mary, ii. 15-25). In
July 1554 Strange was appointed gentleman
of the privy chamber to Philip of Spain, and
on 7 Feb. following he married at the royal
chapel, Whitehall, Margaret, eldest daughter
of Henry de Clifford, second earl of Cumber-
land [q. v.] The ceremony was marked by
the introduction of a Spanish game, ' Juego
de canas,' which has been misinterpreted as
a masque, with the title ' Jube the Cane ' or
' Jube the Sane ' (cf. COLLIER, i. 146 ; Stanley
Papers, i. 12 ; MACHYN, Diary, pp. 82, 342).
His wife was granddaughter of Henry VIII's
younger sister, Mary, duchess of Brandon,
and thus had some claim to the crown
(BAILEY, Succession to the English Crown,
pp. 171 et seq. ; cf. art. CLIFFORD, HENRY,
second EARL OF CUMBERLAND). But Strange
himself kept these claims in the background,
and never suffered any molestation on their
account.

Soon after Elizabeth's accession he was,
on 23 Jan. 1558-9, summoned to parliament
as Baron Strange. In 1562 he became a
member of Gray's Inn, and on 6 Sept. 1566
he was created M. A. of Oxford. On 26 Oct.
1572 he succeeded his father as fourth Earl
of Derby and lord lieutenant of Lancashire.
He frequently served as commissioner for

ecclesiastical causes, and was an active
member of the council of the north. He
did not share his father's Roman catholic
tendencies, and was a vigorous enemy to
recusants in Lancashire. On 24 April 1574
he was elected K.G., and on 20 Jan. 1579-80
he was appointed ambassador-extraordinary
to confer the insignia of the order of the
Garter on Henry III of France ( Col. Hat-
field MSS. iii. 39, 75, 90, 94, 96 ; Tanner
MSS. Ixxviii. ff. 22-36, 78-9, 234). On
20 May 1585 he was sworn of the privy
council, and on 6 Oct. 1586 he was appointed
one of the commissioners to try Mary Queen
of Scots. In January 1587-8 he was made
chief commissioner to treat for peace with
Spain at Ostend, and on 23 March 1588-9
he was appointed lord high steward. On
14 April following he was lord high steward
for the trial of Philip Howard, first earl of
Arundel [q. v.] He died on 25 Sept. 1593,
and was buried at Ormskirk. An engraving
of an anonymous portrait of Derby, belonging
to the present Earl Derby, is given in Doyle.
He was patron of a company of actors who
performed before the queen on 14 Feb. 1579-
1580 ; it became more famous under the
patronage of his son Ferdinando.

By his wife Margaret (1540-1596), with
whom he had frequent quarrels, leading to
their separation (cf. Cal. State Papers, Doin.
Addenda, 1566-79, pp. 33-4, 42-3), he had
four sons — Edward, who died young ; Ferdi-
nando Stanley, fifth earl of Derby [q. v.] ;
William, sixth earl [see under STANLEY,
JAMES, seventh EARL OF DERBY] ; and Fran-
cis, who died young.

[Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-93, and Ad-
denda, passim ; Hatfield MSS. pts. i.-iv. ; Acts
of the Privy Council, 1550-88 ; Stanley Papers
and Lancashire Lieutenancy (Chetham Soc.) ;
Machyn's Diary (Camden Soc.) ; Lit. Eemains
of Edward VI (Roxburghe Club) ; Lords'
Journals ; Strype's Works, passim ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Froude's History;
Collins's, Do}Tle's, and G. E. C[okayne]'s Peer-
ages.] A. F. P.

STANLEY, JAMES (1465P-1515),
bishop of Ely, born probably about 1465,
was sixth son of Thomas Stanley, first earl
Derby [q. v.], by his first wife, Eleanor,
daughter of Richard Neville, earl of Salis-
bury [q. v.] Edward Stanley, first baron
Monteagle [q. v.], was his brother. He is said
to have studied both at Oxford and Cam-
bridge, and to have graduated at the latter
university, but he was certainly M.A. of
Oxford (Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 46). He has
been confused by Newcourt, Le Neve, and
Cooper with his uncle James, who became
prebendary of Holy well, London, on 26 Aug.

Stanley

1458, prebendary of Driffield on 11 Nov.
1460, archdeacon of Chester in 1478, pre-
bendary of Dunham in Southwell Cathe-
dral, warden of the collegiate church of
Manchester in 1481, and died in 1485 or
1486. The nephew's first preferment was
the deanery of St. Martin-le-Grand, London,
which he was given on 20 Sept. 1485, pro-
bably through the influence of his father's
second wife, Margaret Beaufort, countess of
Richmond and Derby [q. v.], the mother
of Henry VII (CAMPBELL, Materials, i. 19,
125-6). In the same year he succeeded his
uncle as warden of the collegiate church of
Manchester, the buildings of which were
considerably extended during his tenure of
office (HiBBERT-WARE, Hist. Collegiate
Church Manchester, i. 48-55). In June
1492 he received a dispensation from the
pope to study at Oxford, although he held a
benefice with cure of souls. In 1496 he was
at Paris, and is stated to have been the rich
young priest who had declined a bishopric
and was living in Erasmus's house at Paris.
He made tempting offers to Erasmus to
induce him to become his tutor, but Erasmus
refused (KNIGHT, Erasmus, p. 19 ; BXTDINZ-
SKY, Die Universitdt Paris, p. 85). On
19 Nov. 1500 he became archdeacon of Rich-
mond, and on 10 Sept, 1505 he was collated
toaprebend in Salisbury Cathedral (LE NEVE,
ii. 643). Early in the following year he was
appointed by papal bull to the bishopric of
Ely, and the temporalities were restored to
him on 5 Nov. following. On 18 June in
the same year the university of Oxford con-
ferred on him the degree of D.Can.L. During
his tenure of the see he took part in his step-
mother's foundation of St. John's and Christ's
colleges, Cambridge (BAKER, Hist. St. John's
College, i. 66, 68, 71 ; WILLIS AND CLARK,
Architectural Hist, of Cambridge, ii. 194,
iii. 301, 516). He also compiled statutes for
Jesus College, Cambridge, to which he appro-
priated the rectory of Great Shelford, and
improved his episcopal residence at Somers-
ham. He resigned the wardenship of Man-
chester in 1509, and died on 22 March 1514-15.
He was buried in the collegiate church at
Manchester, where there is an inscription to
his memory. His will, dated 20 March and
proved 23 May 1515, is printed in Nicolas's
' Testamenta Vetusta/ ii. 535-6. Stanley's
loose morals afforded an easy mark for pro-
testant invective (cf. GODWIN, De Prcesulibus,
ed. Richardson, p. 271). By a lady who
shared his episcopal residence at Somersham
he had at least two sons, John and Thomas,
and a daughter, Margaret, who married Sir
Henry Halsall of Halsall. The elder son,
John, fought at Floddeu Field on 9 Sept.

r Stanley

1513, was knighted, and founded the family
of Stanleys of Hanford, Cheshire.

[Authorities quoted ; Campbell's Materials for
the Keign of Henry VII (Rolls Ser.) ; Andreas's
Historia, pp. 108, 125 (Rolls Ser.) ; Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Brewer, vols. i. and
ii.; Rymer's Fcedera ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed.
Hardy, passim; Collins's Peerage, iii. 48;
Fuller's Worthies ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ii.
704-5 ; Dodd's Church Hist. ; Hibbert-Ware's
Collegiate Church of Manchester, i. 48-64 ;
Hollingworth's Mancuniensis ; Churtou's Lives
of W. Smyth, &c., pp. 13, 548-9 ; Seacome's
Memoirs of the House of Stanley, edit. 1840,
pp. 70-1 ; Ormerod's Cheshire ; Bentham's Elv ;
Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 16, 525; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Chambers's Book of
Days.] A. F. P.

STANLEY, JAMES, seventh EARL OF
DERBY (1607-1651), born at Knowsley on
31 Jan. 1606-7, was the eldest son of Wil-
liam, sixth earl of Derby, by his wife, Eliza-
beth' (1575-1627), daughter of Edward de
Vere, seventeenth earl of Oxford [q. v.J The
father, younger son of Henry Stanley, fourth
earl of Derby [q. v.], passed much of the
early part of his life abroad (Stanley Papers,
in. i. 47), succeeded as sixth earl on the
death of his brother Ferdinando, fifth earl of
Derby [q. v.], on 16 April 1594, was elected
K.G. on 23 April 1601, and served as privy
councillor extraordinary from March to May
1603. For many years he was involved in
ruinous litigation over his estates with his
nieces, the coheiresses of his brother. On
22 Dec. 1607 he was appointed lord lieu-
tenant of Lancashire and Cheshire, and died
on 29 Sept. 1642. His portrait, engraved from
a drawing in the Sutherland collection, is
given by Doyle; another, also anonymous,
belongs to the present Earl of Derby (Cat.
First Loan Exhib. No. 497).

His son, who was styled Lord Strange
during his father's lifetime, is erroneously
said to have been educated at Bolton
grammar school and at Oxford. After some
private education he was sent abroad, visiting
France and Italy, and learning the lan-
guages of those countries. In 1625 he was
returned to parliament as member for Liver-
pool, where the Stanley interest had com-
pletely superseded that of the earls of Sefton.
He was created K.B. at the coronation of
Charles I on 1 Feb. 1625-6, and on 26 June
following married, at The Hague, Charlotte
de la Tremoille, daughter of Claude, due de
Thouars [see STANLEY, CHARLOTTE, COUNTESS
OF DERBY]. On 27 Dec. following he was
associated with his father in the lieutenancy
of Lancashire and Cheshire, and on 23 Oct.
in the chamberlain ship of Chester. He also

Stanley

took part in the government of the Isle of
Man, of which the earls of Derby were here-
ditary sovereign lords. On 7 March 1627-
1628 he was summoned as Baron Strange to
the House of Lords, and about the same time
he was made lord lieutenant of North Wales.
Lord Strange's tastes were those of a
gentleman farmer ; but he was fond of the
good library he possessed, and gave en-
couragement to minor authors. He made
Peter du Moulin (1601-1684) [q. v.], who
had been introduced to him through his
wife's family, his chaplain, and was patron
of a company of players. He was a con-
stitutional royalist and moderate Anglican,
but his aversion to court life and non-
attendance at parliament occasioned some ill-
founded aspersions on his loyalty. When war
broke out with the Scots in 1639, he joined
Charles at York ; he was again at York in
1640, but saw no active service against the
Scots. He took no part in the proceedings
of the Long parliament, and vainly en-
deavoured to arrange a compromise between
the two parties in Lancashire (Stanley Papers,
vol. i. p. Ixix ; ffarington Papers, pp. 80,
85). But when war was inevitable he threw
himself ardently into the royalist cause, and
urged that the king's standard should first
be raised in Lancashire. Warrington was
selected as the rendezvous, and Strange is
said to have mustered over sixty thousand
men in Lancashire and Cheshire. Charles
unwisely vetoed his plan, and summoned
Strange to join him at Nottingham. His
first commission was to recover Manchester,
which was strongly fortified and favoured
the parliamentary cause [cf. art. ROSWORME
or ROSWORM, JOHN]. He began by utilising
his friendly relations with the leading citi-
zens, and attended a banquet in Manchester
on 15 July. The roundheads, however,
suspected his intentions, and he narrowly
escaped being shot in retiring to Ordsall
(Manchesters Resolution againstLord Strange,
1642, 4to ; POINTZ, A True Relation . . . of
the sudden rising of the Lord Strange in
Lancashire, 1642, 4to ; JESLAND, A Full and
True Relation of the Troubles in Lancashire
between the Lord Strange . . . and the well
affected of thatcountie, 1642, 4to). He suc-
ceeded, however, in seizing magazines in
several towns, which he was ordered to
restore by parliament. He was deprived
of his lord-lieutenancy, and on 16 Sept.
was impeached of high treason and pro-
claimed a traitor by the House of Commons.
On 24 Sept. he laid siege, with four thousand
troops, to Manchester, but the vigorous de-
fence compelled him to raise it on 1 Oct.
By his father's death on 29 Sept. he suc-

ceeded as seventh Earl of Derby. He now
entrenched himself at Warrington, but
towards the end of November his troops
suffered two defeats at Chowbent and Low-
ton Moor (ORMEROD, Civil War Tracts in
Lancashire). On 16 Feb. 1642-3 Derby,
having taken Preston, made an unsuccessful
assault on Bolton. He then (18 Feb.) went
on to Lancaster, which he occupied and set
fire to, but he failed to capture the castle,
and similar ill-success attended a second at-
tempt to capture Bolton on his return.
Early in April he repelled an attack on
Warrington by Sir William Brereton, but a
fortnight later he was defeated at Whalley
by Captain Ashton, and retreated to York.
Warrington surrendered in consequence (cf.
Manchesters Joy for Derbies Overthrow,
1643, 4to).

Meanwhile disturbances had broken out
in the Isle of Man, and Derby arrived there
on 15 June to restore order. He remained
till November (Stanley Papers, vol. i. pp.
Ixxxviii-xcliii), but is said to have attended
the parliament at Oxford during the winter.
In February 1643-4 he was with Rupert in
Cheshire, and he also accompanied Rupert
in the following May when he beat the
roundheads at Stockport, relieved Lathom
House, and captured Bolton, where Derby is
said to have led the last assault, and other-
wise distinguished himself [see STANLEY,
CHARLOTTE]. Thence he accompanied Rupert
to Marston Moor (2 July), and after the ruin
of the royalist cause in the north he with-
drew (30 July) with his family to the Isle
of Man. He was present, however, during
part of the second siege of Lathom House in
the autumn.

In the Isle of Man Derby established him-
self at Castle Rushen, and there he remained
six years, entertaining fugitive royalists and
resolutely refusing to make his peace with
parliament. He was summoned to surrender
a second time in July 1649, and was oflered
terms which he rejected in an indignant
letter to Cromwell (printed in COLLINS,
Peerage, iii. 67 ; cf. A Declaration of the . . .
Earl of Derby . . . concerning his resolution
to keep the Isle of Man for his Majesties
service against all force whatsoever, 1649, 4to).
On 12 Jan. 1649-50 he was elected K.G. at
Jersey, and in the same year he was selected
by Charles II to command the forces of
Cheshire and Lancashire in the projected
royalist insurrection. In August 1651,
though he disliked Charles IPs agreement
with the Scots, he made preparations for
joining him on his march through England.
He landed at Wyre Water in Lancashire on
15 Aug. with 250 foot and 60 horse, and

Stanley

73

Stanley

had an interview with Charles II on the
17th (GARDINER, Commonwealth, i. 434).
He then proceeded to Warrington, where
his endeavour to enlist presbyterian support
failed through his refusal to take the cove-
nant (ib. pp. 435-6). On the 25th he was
routed by Robert Lilburne [q. v.] at Wigan
(CART, Memorials, ii. 338 ; LILBTJRNE, Two
Letters . . . containing particulars of the
totall rout and overthrow of the Earl of
Derby, 1651, 4to). He had two horses shot
under him and was severely wounded, but
he escaped and joined Charles at Worcester
on 2 Sept. After the battle (3 Sept.) he
conducted Charles to Boscobel, but then
proceeding northward alone he was captured
near Nantwich, being given quarter by Cap-
tain Oliver Edge. He was arraigned on
29 Sept. at Chester before a court-martial,
commissioned by Cromwell on the authority
of an act of parliament passed in the pre-
vious August, declaring all who corresponded
with Charles guilty of high treason. Colonel
Humphry Mackworth presided. Derby
pleaded the quarter granted him, but it was
overruled on the ground that he was not a
prisoner of war but a traitor, and he was
condemned to death ( The Perfect Tryall and
Confession of the Earl of Derby, 1651). His
petition to parliament, which was strongly
supported by Cromwell (GARDINER, Common-
wealth, i. 462), and his open recommenda-
tion to the countess to surrender Man, proved
of no avail. He then attempted to escape
from Chester Castle, but was recaptured on
Dee bank. On 13 Oct. he was removed to
Bolton, where he was executed on the 15th.
' Among the sufferers for King Charles the
First none cast greater lustre on the cause '
(WALPOLE, Royal and Noble Authors, iii.
37). He was buried in Ormskirk church, and
became known as the ' martyr Earl of Derby.'

Two portraits of Derby, painted by Van-
dyck, belong to the present Earl of Derby
(Cat. First Loan Exhib. 1866, Nos. 689,
691). A copy of the first, painted while he
was Lord Strange, was presented in 1860 to
the National Portrait Gallery, London, by
the fourteenth Earl of Derby. They were
engraved by Loggan and Vertue, and copies
are given in "Walpole's ' Royal and Noble
Authors' (iii. 37) and in the 'Stanley
Papers' (Chetham Soc.) (BROMLEY, Cat.
Engr. Portraits).

By his wife, Charlotte, Derby had issue
five sons and four daughters (Stanley Papers,
vol. ii. pp. cclxxxviii-ccxcii). Charles, the
eldest, born 19 Jan. 1627-8, took part in Sir
George Booth's abortive rising in 1658, and
was restored as eighth Earl of Derby on the
reversal of his father's attainder at the Re-

storation. He was author of ' The Protestant
Religion is a sure Foundation of a True
Christian,' 1668, 4to (2nd ed. 1671), and
' Truth Triumphant,' 1669, 4to. He died in
December 1672, and was buried at Ormskirk,
being succeeded as ninth and tenth earls by
his sons, William George Richard (1658 P-
1702) and James (d. 1736). On the death
of the latter, in 1736, the earldom passed to
a distant cousin, Edward Stanley (1689-
1776), whose great-grandson was Edward
Smith Stanley, thirteenth earl of Derby
[q. v.] At the same time the sovereignty of
the Isle of Man and the barony of Strange
passed to James Murray, second duke of
Atholl [q. v.], whose grandfather, John
Murray, second earl and first marquis of
Atholl [q.v.], had married the seventh Earl of
Derby's third daughter, Amelia Anna Sophia.
The seventh earl was author of several
works extant in manuscript at Knowsley,
comprising three books of devotions, printed in
' Stanley Papers ' (Chetham Soc.), pt. iii.
vol. iii. ; ' A Discourse concerning the Go-
vernment of the Isle of Man,' printed in
Peck's ' Desiderata Curiosa,' 1732, vol. ii., in
the ' Stanley Papers,' pt. iii. vol. iii., and by
the Manx Society, vol. iii. 1859 ; a book of
observations, a commonplace book, a book
of prayers, and a volume of historical col-
lections (Stanley Papers, pt. iii. vol. ii. pp.
cccvii-cccxi). Some of his correspondence
is among the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian
Library.

[The elaborate memoir of Derby prefixed by
Francis Robert Raines [q. v.] to his edition of
Derby's Devotions (Chetham Soc.) is based on
the earl's manuscripts, but is biassed and glosses
over his defeats and military incompetence ;
other memoirs of him are contained in Seacorae's
House of Stanley ; The Earl of Derby and his
Family, 1843; Cummings's The Great Stanley,
1847, and in the Lives of his wife [see art.
STANLEY, CHARLOTTE, COUNTESS OF DERBY].
See also the numerous tracts catalogued under
his name in the Brit. Mus. Cat., and those
printed in Ormerod's Civil War Tracts iu Lan-
cashire (Chetham Soc. vol. ii.); The First Blood
drawn in the Civil War, Manchester, 1878 ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. ; Clarendon State Papers ;
Journals of the Lords and Commons ; White-
locke's Memorials ; Nalson's, Kushworth's, and
Thurloe's Collections ; Cobbett's State Trials, v.
293-324 ; Dugdale's Baronage, Collins's, Doyle's,
and G. E. C[okayne]'s Peerages; Clarendons
Great Rebellion, ed. Macray: Heath's Royal
Martyrs; Lloyd's Loyalist ; Walpole's Royal and
Noble Authors ; Warburton's Prince Rupert, i.
299 et passim ; Lady Theresa Lewis's Friends
of Clarendon, iii. 338 ; Gary's Memorials of the
Civil War; Gardiner's Civil War and Hist, of
Commonwealth and Protectorate.] A. F. P.

Stanley

74

Stanley

STANLEY, JOHN (1714-1786), musi-
cian, was born in London on 17 Jan. 1713-14.
When two years old he was completely
blinded by falling on a marble hearth while
holding a china basin in his hand. Soon
afterwards his musicaltastes attracted notice.
At the age of seven he was placed under
John Reading (1677-1764) [see under READ-
ING, JOHN, d. 1692], and some time later
under Maurice Greene. In November 1723
the boy of eleven was entrusted with the
post of organist of All Hallows, Bread
Street. This post he left in 1726 for St.
Andrew's, Holborn, where Daniel Purcell
and John Isham had recently officiated,
and where counsel's opinion was taken at
the time regarding the right of electing an
organist (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p.
6896) : in 1734 he was also elected organist
to the Society of the Inner Temple. He held
both posts till his death, and at the Temple
it was not uncommon to see forty or fifty
other organists, with Handel himself, as-
sembled to hear the last voluntary. Stanley
had graduated Mus. Bac. Oxon. on 19 July
1729, at the age of sixteen ; this is the
youngest recorded age for an Oxford musical
graduate, and has been surpassed at Cam-
bridge only by Thomas Ravenscroft. Stan-
ley married the daughter of Captain Arlond,
in the East India Company's service, but
had no issue.

Despite the loss of his sight, Stanley was
a good player at skittles, shovel-board, and
billiards, and also of whist, using perforated
cards. He invented an apparatus for teach-
ing music to the blind, and bis own ear and
memory were trained to an extent quite in-
credible except to those familiar with the
powers of blind musicians. He could re-
member and perform any piece after hearing
it once ; even when he had to accompany a
new oratorio, his sister-in-law, Miss Arlond,
played it through to him once only. Musi-
cians at this period were unaccustomed to
the extreme keys: but Stanley, having once
to accompany a Te Deum of Handel's in
D (probably the Dettingen), and finding the
organ a semitone above concert pitch, imme-
diately transposed the entire composition
without hesitation, a feat which seems to
have specially impressed his contemporaries.
He was usually engaged (BURNEY) to perform
whenever a charity sermon was preached or
a new organ was opened. He frequently
played organ concertos at Vauxhall, and was
also in much request as a teacher, among
his earliest pupils being John Alcock, only
two years his junior. He led the subscrip-
tion concerts at the Swan tavern in Cornhill
and the Castle in Paternoster Row, using a

Stainer violin for orchestral playing, and a
Cremona for solos ; both were lost when the
Swan was burnt. In 1752, when Handel
became blind and could not accompany his
oratorio performances, Stanley was recom-
mended to him as a substitute ; but Handel
preferred John Christopher Smith [q. v.], ob-
jecting, he said, to the blind leading the
blind. An oratorio by Stanley, entitled
' Jephthah,' was performed in 1757.

After Handel's death in 1760 Smith and
Stanley entered into partnership, and con-
tinued the Lenten oratorio performances at
Covent Garden. For their first season (1760)
Stanley composed ' Zimri ; ' this was pub-
lished in full score, but without the choruses.
He played a concerto in the interval of every
oratorio performance, and accompanied
throughout. In the same year he set an ode,
performed at Drury Lane, intended as an
elegy on George II and a homage to
George III. On the occasion of the royal
wedding, in 1762, he composed a dramatic
pastoral, ' Arcadia.' From 1769 to 1777 he
gave annual performances in aid of the
Foundling Hospital. In 1774 Smith re-
tired. Stanley then associated the elder
j Linley with himself in the speculation, and
j produced another oratorio, ' The Fall of
Egypt ' (the manuscripts of this and of ' Jeph-
: thah ' are at the Royal College of Music; see
I Catalogue of Sacred Harmonic Society's Li-
brary, Nos. 1833-4). In February 1779, on
the death of Dr. Boyce, Stanley was ap-
| pointed master of the king's band ; and after
I Weideman's sudden death, in 1782, he led it
I himself. His last composition was probably
I the ode written by "Warton for the king's
I birthday, 4 June 1786. It was duly per-
formed, but Stanley had died at his house in
Hatton Garden on 19 May. He was buried
on the evening of the 27th in the new ground
attached to St. Andrew's, Holborn. On the
following Sunday an appropriate selection
was performed ' on that organ on which Mr.
Stanley had with much eminence displayed
his musical abilities near sixty years.'

Stanley published a set of six cantatas in
1742, to words mostly by Sir John Hawkins
(1719-1789) [q. v.]; they were so well re-
! ceived that a second set followed in the same
year. He also published, besides ' Zimri,'
! three sets of organ voluntaries, and concertos
for organ or strings, with the direction that
the same accompaniments would serve for
j either. They are among the best English
j instrumental compositions of the eighteenth
century. His works are occasionally repre-
sented in the programmes of organ recitals,
and three of the voluntaries, arranged for
the modern instrument with pedal keyboard,

Stanley

75

Stanley

were reprinted in A. H. Brown's ' Organ Ar-
rangements,' 1886. Six of Stanley's preludes
and fugues are included in Pittmans 'Pro-
gressive Studies for Pianoforte, Organ, or
Harmonium,' 1882. One hymn tune is used
in the Temple church.

Stanley's portrait by Gainsborough, a half-
length, was finely engraved by Mary Ann
Bigg (Scott), and published in 1781. An-
other portrait, representing him at the organ,
was engraved by Mac Ardell, and appeared
in the ' European Magazine.'

[European Mag. 1784, ii. 171 ; Gent. Mag.
1760 p. 218, 1779 pp. 103, 317, 1780 p. 37,
1786 pp. 442, 512; Georgian Era, iv. 313;
C. F. Pohl's Mozart in London, p. 179 ; Morn-
ing Post, June 22, 1786 ; Courtney's English
Whist, p. 313 ; Marpurg's Trait6 de la Fugue
et du Contrepoint, Berlin, 1756, § 2, p. xxv;
Burney's General Hist, of Music, iii. 621, iv. 587,
654, 663; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians,
iii. 690 ; C. F. Abdy Williams's Degrees in
Music, p. 85 ; Ouseley's Contributions to Nau-
mann's Illustrirte Geschichte der Musik, English
edit. p. 920; Musical News, 16 Oct. 1897.1

H. D.

STANLEY, MONTAGUE (1809-1844),
actor and painter, was born at Dundee on
5 Jan. 1809. His father, who was in the
royal navy, was ordered to New York in
March 1810, and took his family thither.
By the death of his father in 1812 Stanley
was left entirely to the care of his mother.
She married again in 1816, and removed
with her son to Halifax, Nova Scotia. In
1817 the family went to Kingston, Jamaica.
Two years afterwards Stanley sailed for
England with his mother and a young bro-
ther and sister, and settled with friends in
Lancashire. It was about this time that
he first evinced a taste for drawing, but he
had already shown a predilection for the
stage, and in 1824 he took a theatrical en-
gagement at York, under the assumed name
of Manby. In the summer season of 1826,
resuming his own name, he joined W. H.
Murray's company at Edinburgh. ' He was
a very handsome young man, well suited for
the parts he played, and was useful as well
as a singer, being often cast for vocal parts
such as Don Ferdinand in " The Duenna " '
(DiBDiN, Annals of the Edinburgh Staye,
p. 319). Although he acted at Dublin in 1830
and London in 1832-3, he remained at
Edinburgh twelve years, taking his farewell
benefit on 26 Feb. 1838, when he played
Richard III. He appeared for the last
time on 28 April, when he played Laertes to
Charles Kean's Hamlet. ' One of his best
parts was Robert Macaire, in which the mix-
ture of broad farce and melodrama seemed

to suit him exactly ' (ib. p. 373). His with-
drawal from the stage was due to religious
scruples.

On quitting the stage in 1838 he mainly
devoted himself to painting, which he had
practised while an actor. At the same time
he taught drawing, elocution, and fencing, in
which he was an expert, and wrote serious
verse, some of which was printed in the
' Christian Treasury.' There is no record
of his having had any regular art education.
It is stated that he took lessons from John W.
Ewbank [q. v.] in Edinburgh at a compara-
tively late period in his career. When not
confined by theatrical or tutorial duties to
Edinburgh, he visited Wales, England, and
the west of Scotland, making sketches, which
he afterwards completed as pictures for the
Scottish Academy. From 1828 till 1844
(save in 1831-32-33) he was a regular ex-
hibitor there, mainly of Scottish landscapes.
The only picture shown by Stanley in the
Royal Academy of London, ' Wreck on the
Lancashire Sands,' was exhibited in 1833,
while he was in London. He was elected
an associate of the Royal Scottish Academy
in 1839.

He secured a house at Ascog in Bute early
in 1844, but died there on 4 May in that
year, being buried in the churchyard. He
married in 1833 an Edinburgh lady of good
position ; she survived him with seven chil-
dren.

Stanley made his reputation as a landscape-
painter, and many of his pictures have been
engraved as book illustrations. Sir T. Dick
Lauder's edition of Uvedale Price's ' On the
Picturesque ' (1842) was illustrated by sixty
wood engravings from Stanley's designs.
Others were engraved for his published bio-

fraphy by the Rev. D. T. K. Drummond.
lany of them were burnt while being con-
veyed by railway to Edinburgh to be sold by
auction, a spark from the engine having
ignited the truck in which they were packed.
[Brydall's Art in Scotland, p. 469 ; Drum-
mond's Memoir of Montague Stanley, Edin-
burgh, 1848; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Dib-
din's Annals of the Edinburgh Stage, passim ;
Catalogues of the Koyal Academy and Koyal
Scottish Academy.] A. H. M.

STANLEY, THOMAS, first EARL OP
DERBY (1435 P-1504), was son of Thomas
Stanley, first lord Stanley (1406P-1459),
and his wife, Joan, daughter and coheiress
of Sir Robert Goushill of Hoveringham,
Nottinghamshire, by Elizabeth Fitzalan,
dowager duchess of Norfolk (d. 14_'~>).

SIR JOHN STANLEY, K.G. (1350P-1414),
the founder of the family fortunes, was his
great-grandfather. He came of a younger

Stanley

76

Stanley

branch of a famous Staffordshire house, the
Audleys of Healey, near Newcastle-under-
Lyme ; the cadet line took its name from
the manor of Stanlegh, close to Cheddleton,
but settled in Cheshire under Edward II on
acquiring, by marriage, the manor of Storeton
and the hereditary forestership of "Wirral.
The nephew of Sir John (who was a younger
son) removed the chief seat of the elder line
of Stanley to Hooton in Wirral by marriage
with its heiress (DuGDALE, ii. 247 ; OEMEEOD,
ii. 411). A still more fortunate alliance (be-
fore October 1385) with Isabel, daughter of
Sir Thomas Latham, made Sir John Stanley
himself lord of great part of the hundred
of West Derby in south-west Lancashire,
including Knowsley and Lathom (Rot. Parl.
iii. 205; cf. WTLIE, ii. 290). The famous
Stanley crest of the eagle and child, which
gave rise to a family legend, no doubt came
from the Lathams (BAINES, i. 49, iv. 248 ;
SEACOME, p. 22 ; GEEGSON, pp. 244, 250).
Their badge in the fifteenth century was an
eagle's (or griffin's) leg (DOYLE, Official Baro-
nage, i. 553: GAIEDNER, p. 412; OEJIEROD,
iii. 641). Sir John, who in his youth had
served in Aquitaine, went to Ireland as
deputy for Richard II's favourite, De Vere,
in 1386, and subsequently held important
posts both there (lieutenant, 1389-91) and
on the Welsh and Scottish borders. Henry IV
rewarded his speedy adhesion with Hope
and Mold castles and a regrant (10 Dec.
1399) of his old office in Ireland. But he
became officially bankrupt, and in 1401 was
superseded. Steward of the household to
Henry, prince of Wales, from 1403, he en-
tered the order of the Garter in 1405. The
king rewarded his services during the
northern revolt of that year by a grant, first
for life and then in perpetuity, by the ser-
vice of a cast of falcons at coronations, of
the Isle of Man, which had been forfeited
by the rebellion of the Earl of Northum-
berland (Fcudera, viii. 419 ; BAINES, i. 370).
In 1409 Stanley was made constable of
Windsor. Henry V once more sent him to
govern Ireland, and it was at Ardee, in that
island, that he died on 18 Jan. 1414 (DiJG-
DALE, ii. 248; SEACOME, p. 20). The Irish
writers ascribed his death to irritation caused
by the virulent lampoons of the plundered
bard Niall O'Higgin (GiLBEET, Viceroys, p.
301). Stanley built the tower in Water
Street, Liverpool, which survived till 1821
(GEEGSON, p. 172). His third son, Thomas,
was the ancestor of the Stanleys of Aldford
and Elford. The eldest, John, the Manx-
legislator, married Isabel, sister of Sir Wil-
liam and daughter of Sir John Harrington of
Hornby Castle, Lancashire, and died in 1437

(OEMEEOD, ii. 412 ; cf. COLLINS, ed. Brydges,
iii, 54).

Their eldest son, THOMAS STANLEY (1406?-
1459), born about 1406, first appears in 1424,
when an armed affray between ' Thomas
Stanley, the younger of the Tower, esquire,'
and Sir Richard Molyneux (d. 1439) [see
under MOLYXEUX, SIE RICHAED, d. 1459],
constable of Liverpool Castle, at the oppo-
site end of the town, was prevented only by
the arrest of both (GEEGSON, p. 171). He
was knighted before 1431, when Henry VI
made him lieutenant-governor of Ireland for
six years. In 1446 Eleanor Cobham [see
under HUMPHBEY, DUKE OF GLOTTCESTEE]
was entrusted to his keeping in the Isle of
Man. From that year to 1455 Stanley re-
presented Lancashire in parliament ; he took
part in more than one negotiation with
Scotland, and by March 1447 became comp-
troller of the royal household (Fcedera, xi.
169). The parliament of 1450-1 demanded
his dismissal from court with others of
Suffolk's party (Rot. Parl. v. 216), but on
the triumph of the Yorkists in 1455 he was
made, or remained, lord-chamberlain and a
privy councillor, and 15 Jan. 1456 received
a summons to the house of peers as Lord
Stanley. He became K.G. before May 1457,
and died on 20 Feb. 1459 (Complete Peerage,
iii. 68 ; cf. OEMEEOD, iii. 337). By his wife,
Joan Goushill, he had four sons and three
daughters ; the second son, Sir William
Stanley of Holt (d. 1495), is separately
noticed ; the third, John, was the ancestor
of the Stanleys of Alderley; the fourth,
James, was archdeacon of Carlisle [see under
STANLEY, JAMES, 1465 P-1515].

The eldest, Thomas, who succeeded as
second Baron Stanley, was born about 1435,
and in 1454 had been one of Henry VI's
esquires (Ord. Privy Council, vi. 223). His
political attitude was from the first ambi-
guous. When Richard Neville, earl of Salis-
bury [q. v.], who was perhaps already his
father-in-law, encountered the royal forces
at Blore Heath in August 1459, Stanley,
though not more than six miles away, kept
the two thousand men he had raised at the
queen's call out of the fight. His brother
William fought openly on the Yorkist side,
and was attainted in the subsequent par-
liament. Stanley himself, though he came
in and took the oath of allegiance, was im-
peached as a traitor by the commons, who
alleged that he had given Salisbury a con-
ditional promise of support. The queen,
however, thought it better to overlook his
suspicious conduct (Rot. Parl. v. 348, 369).
He was with Henry at the battle of North-
ampton in the following summer, but the

Stanley

77

triumphant Yorkists made him (January
1461) chief justice of Chester and Flint
(DOYLE). Edward IV's accession was the
signal for the reassertion of the Scrope claim
to the lordship of Man, which William le
Scrope, earl of Wiltshire [q. v.~|, had held
under Richard II, and Stanley's title was
still disputed in 1475. When his brother-
in-law, Warwick, fleeing before Edward IV
in 1470, made his way to Manchester in the
hope of support from him, Stanley cau-
tiously held aloof, but on the king-maker's suc-
ceeding in restoring Henry VI, he turned to
the rising sun, and in March 1471 we find
him besieging Hornby Castle on behalf of
the Lancastrian government (Paston Letters,
ii. 396 ; Fcedera, xi. 699). Nevertheless,
after Warwick's defeat and death, Edward
made Stanley lord steward of his house-
hold and privy councillor. He took part
in the king's French expedition of 1475,
when he characteristically seized a private
opportunity of recommending himself to the
favour of Louis XI (CoMiNES, i. 340, 347),
and held a high command in Gloucester's
invasion of Scotland seven years later. His
services there were specially brought to the
attention of parliament (Rot. Parl. vi. 197).
Polydore Vergil credits him, perhaps rather
partially, with the capture of Berwick. Not
long after he married Margaret Beaufort,
countess of Richmond, whose second hus-
band, Henry Stafford, younger son of the
second Duke of Buckingham, died in the
same year.

After Edward's death Stanley remained
loyal to his son, but though wounded in the
head with a halbert during the scuffle in the
council chamber (13 June 1483), when
Gloucester arrested Hastings, his good for-
tune did not desert him, and he escaped with
a short imprisonment. Gloucester is said to
have feared that Stanley's son would raise
Lancashire and Cheshire (FABYAN, p. 668 ;
MOKE, pp. 45-8 ; POLYDORE VERGIL, p. 689).
With his accustomed pliancy he carried the
mace at Richard's coronation, his wife bear-
ing the queen's train (Excerpta Historica,
pp. 380, 384). He remained steward of the
household, and succeeded Hastings as knight
of the Garter. His wife was deeply en-
gaged in Buckingham's rising [see STAFFORD,
HENRY, second DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM] on
behalf of her son, Henry Tudor, earl of Rich-
mond ; but the wary Stanley avoided com-
mitting himself, and actually improved his
position by thecollapseof therevolt. Richard
must have known him well enough to feel
sure that he would not turn traitor until he
could do so with the minimum of risk. He
accepted his assurances of loyalty, and ap-

Stanley

pointed him (16 Dec. 1483) constable of Eng-
land in Buckingham's place. Stanley under-
took to put a stop to his wife's intrigues,
' keeping her in some secret place at home,
without having any servant or company,'
and her estates were transferred to him for
life (HALL, p. 398 ; Hot. Parl. vi. 250). In
1484 Richard employed him in a Scottish
mission. No one except the Dukes of Nor-
folk and Northumberland profited more by
Richard's bounty (RAMSAY, ii. 534). But
Stanley could not but feel that Richard's
throne was insecure, and that in any case his
own position would be much safer with his
stepson wearing the crown. Not long before
Richmond's landing, the ' wily fox ' (HALL)
asked and obtained leave to go home to Lan-
cashire on private affairs. Richard appa-
rently suspected nothing at first, for on hear-
ing that Richmond was likely to land in
Wales, he ordered Stanley and his brother
to be prepared to take the field against the
rebels (GAIRDNER, p. 287). But his prolonged
absence at last roused suspicion, and he re-
ceived peremptory orders either to come to
the king at Nottingham himself or send his
son, Lord Strange. He sent his son, but when
news reached Richard that Richmond was
marching unhindered through North Wales,
of which Sir William Stanley (d. 1495) [q.v.]
was justiciar, he ordered the father impera-
tively to join him at once. Stanley excused
himself, however, on the plea that he was
ill of the sweating sickness. Strange's futile
attempt to escape from court, and his ad-
mission that he and his uncle were in league
with Richmond, made Stanley's position
still more delicate, though his son offered to
guarantee his fidelity if his own life were
spared (Cont. Croyl. Chron. p. 573). Rich-
mond reckoned on the support of both
Stanleys, but the elder was obliged to tem-
porise, if only to save his son. The two
brothers were playing much the same game
as they had done at Blore Heath a quarter of
a century before. Richmond was pretty
sure of Sir William, who had been pro-
claimed a traitor. But Lord Stanley, who
had thrown himself with five thousand men
between the two approaching armies, eva-
cuated Lichfield before Henry, and after a
secret interview with him at Atherstone
(20 Aug.) he marched on ahead to Bosworth.
He selected an ambiguous position and re-
turned an evasive answer when Richmond
begged him to join forces before the battle
began. He took no part in the action,
hanging between the two armies, and it was
his brother's intervention which gave Henry
the victory. It was he, however, who placed
the crown, taken from Richard's corpse, upon

Stanley

the victor's head. Richard had given orders
for his son's execution, but they had been
ignored (POLYDORE VERGIL, p. 563; cf.
BAINES, i. 436).

Stanley's services were duly rewarded.
The forfeited estates of the Pilkingtons (be-
tween Manchester and Bury) and several
other Lancashire families swelled his pos-
sessions, and on 27 Oct. following he was
created Earl of Derby ; the title was taken
from the county in which he had no lands,
and not from the hundred of West Derby,
in which the bulk of his estates lay (Com-
plete Peerage, iii. 69). He purchased the
Yorkshire and Axholme estates of the Mow-
brays from William, marquis of Berkeley,
for whose soul he provided for prayers at
Burscough Priory in his will (STOREHOUSE,
Isle of Axholme, p. 140 ; DUGDALE, ii. 249).

Stanley figured in the coronations of Henry
and Elizabeth of York as one of the commis-
sioners for executing the office of lord high
steward (LELAND, Collectanea, iv. 225).
Henry confirmed him in his posts of con-
stable of England (5 March 1486), high
steward of the duchy of Lancaster, and high
forester north of Trent, adding the constable-
ship of Halton Castle, Cheshire, the re-
ceivership of the county palatine of Lancas-
ter, and other lucrative positions ( Rot. Parl.
vi. 373). He was godfather to Prince Ar-
thur, and in July 1495 the king and queen
paid him a visit of nearly a month's dura-
tion at Knowsley and Lathom (Excerpta
Historica, p. 104). He enlarged Knowsley
House and built a bridge at Warrington for
the occasion (GREGSON, p. 230). Henry
probably intended the honour as an as-
surance that he dissociated Derby from the
treason of his brother, who had perished on
the scaffold in the previous February. He
died at Lathom on 29 July 1504, and was
buried with his ancestors in the neighbour-
ing priory of Burscough.

His portrait at Knowsley, engraved in
Baines's ' History of Lancashire,' shows a
long thin face, with a full beard.

Derby married twice : his first wife was
Eleanor Neville, daughter of Richard Ne-
ville, earl of Salisbury [q.v.]; they were
married before 1460, and she died between
1464 and 1473 (Rot. Parl. v. 545, vi. 46).
By her he had six sons, several of whom
died young, and four daughters. George,
the eldest surviving son, married Joan, only
child of Lord Strange (d. 1477) of Knockin
in the march of Wales, and in her right was
summoned to the House of Lords under that
title from 1482 ; Henry VII made him a
knight of the Garter (1487) and a privy
councillor. He died on 5 Dec. 1497 (' at an

Stanley

ungodly banquet, alas ! he was poisoned,'
SEACOME, p. 36) at Derby House, St. Paul's
Wharf, London, whose site is now occu-
pied by the Heralds' College, and was buried
with his mother at St. James's, Garlick-
hithe. His widow died on 20 March 1514.
Thomas, eldest of four sons, became second
earl of Derby [see under STANLEY, EDWARD,
third EARL OF DERBY]. Two younger sons
of Derby — Edward, lord Monteagle, and
James, bishop of Ely — are separately noticed,

Derby's second wife (c. 1482) was Mar-
garet Beaufort, countess of Richmond [q.v.],
then widow of Sir Henry Stafford (d. 1481).

Derby was a benefactor of Burscough
priory, in which he erected a tomb with
effigies of himself and his two wives, and
placed images of his ancestors up to his
great-grandfather in the arches of the chancel
(DUGDALE, ii. 249).

[The early history of the Stanleys received a
romantic colouring in the ' Song of the Lady
Bessy' by Humphrey Brereton, a retainer of the
first Earl of Derby, and the metrical family
chronicle said to have been written about 1562
by Thomas Stanley, bishop of Sodor and Man
[see under STANLEY, EDWARD, 1460?-1523].
The metrical history supplied Seacome (Memoirs
of the House of Stanley, 1741 ; 7th ed. 1 840) with
the romantic details in the early life of the first
Sir John Stanley which passed into the short his-
tories of the family by Ross (1 848), Draper ( 1 864),
and others. See also Rotuli Parliamentorum ;
Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas;
Rymer's Foedera, orig. edit. ; Polydore Vergil's
AnglicaHistoria ; More's Richard III, ed. Lumby;
Fabyan and Hall's Chronicles, ed. Ellis; Con-
tinuation of the Croyland Chronicle, ed. Gale,
1691; Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner ; Comines's
Memoirs, ed. Dupont; Dugdale's Baronage;
G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage; Ormerod's
History of Cheshire, ed. Helsby ; Baines's His-
tory of Lancashire ; Gregson's Portfolio of Frag-
ments relating to the History of Lancashire,
1817; Leland's Collectanea, ed. Hearne ; Bent-
ley's Excerpta Historica, 1831 ; Gairdner's Ri-
chard III ; Ramsay's Lancaster and York ;
Wylie's History of Henry IV ; Palatine Note
Book, iii. 161 ; Stanley Papers (Chetham Soc.);
Button's Bosworth Field, 1813.] J. T-T.

STANLEY, THOMAS (1625-1678),
author, born at Cumberlow, Hertfordshire,
in 1625, was only son of Sir Thomas Stanley,
knt., of that place, and of Leytonstone, Essex,
by his second wife, Mary, daughter of Sir
William Hammond of St. Albans, near
Dover (cf. CARTER, Analysis of Honour, 1660 ;
Visitation of Essex, 1634, Harl. Soc. p. 493).
His father was grandson of Thomas Stanley, a
natural son of Edward Stanley, third earl of
Derby [q. v.] His mother's family brought
him into lineal relations with many accom-

Stanley

79

Stanley

plished writers of verse. Her brother was
William Hammond [q. v.], and through her
grandmother, Elizabeth Aucher of Bishops-
bourne, Kent, she was cousin to the poet
Richard Lovelace [q.v.] WilliamFairfax, son
of Edward Fairfax, the translator of Tasso, di-
rected his early education in his father's house,
and he soon became not merely an excellent
classical scholar, but an enthusiastic student
of French, Spanish, and Italian poetry. On
22 June 1639,at theage of thirteen, he entered
Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, as a gentle-
man commoner ( College ReyJ), matriculating
13 Dec. He graduated M.A. in 1641, and
was incorporated in the same degree at Ox-
ford on 14 July 1640. An early and prosperous
marriage did not interrupt his devotion to
study. After some years spent in foreign
travel (mainly in France), he retired, to wards
the close of the civil war, to lodgings in the
Middle Temple, and engaged in literary work.
He cultivated literary society, and his
wealth enabled him to aid many less fortu-
nate men of letters. His closest literary
friends were Sir Edward Sherburne [q. v.],
John Hall (1627-1656) [q. v.] of Durham,
and James Shirley [q.v.], the dramatist, all
of whom he relieved in their necessity. Sher-
burne dedicated to him his ' Salmacis ' (1651).
To him and Sherburne conjointly, Edward
Phillips (1630-1696?) [q.v.] dedicated his
'Theatrum Poetarum ' (1675). Hall dedi-
cated to him as 'his dearest friend' his

* Poems ' in 1646, and inserted in the volume
three pieces addressed to his friend and
patron. Other intimate associates were his
mother's brother William Hammond [q. v.],
and his cousins Richard Lovelace [q. v.] and
Dudley Posthumus Lovelace, the latter's
brother; Hammond and Richard Lovelace
each wrote a poem in honour of his wedding,
while another appeared in Jordan's ' Forest of
Fancie ' (cf. GAMBLE, Second Book of Ay res,
1659).

Stanley's linguistic faculty and lyric gifts
were shown to advantage in his initial vo-
lume, ' Poems'by Thomas Stanley, esq., 1647,
dedicated to Love. Many of the verses cele-
brate Chariessa, Celia, Doris, and other ima-
ginary mistresses. Succeeding pieces eulo-
gise Hammond, Shirley the dramatist, and
Sir Edward Sherburne. Among the foreign
writers, translations of whose verse were
included in the volume, are Guarini, Marino,
Tasso, Lope de Vega, and Petrarch. One
poem (p. 42) is in the metre of Tennyson's

* In Memoriam.' There followed in 1649
another volume of translations, entitled ' Eu-
ropa : Cupid Crucified [by Ausonius] : Venus
Vigils ' (London, by W. W., for Humphrey
Moseley, 1649). At the same date there

appeared in yet a third volume two trans-
lations in prose interspersed with verse :
' Aurora, Ismenia, and the Prince,' by Don
Juan Perez de Montalvan, and ' Oronta, the
Cyprian Virgin,' by Signor Girolamo Preti ;
a second edition, with additions, was dated
1650. Finally, in 1651, Stanley reissued, in
a fourth volume, all his previously published
verse, with the addition of his classical ren-
dering of Anacreon's odes and other trans-
lations. This charming volume was divided
into five sections, each introduced by a
new title-page. It opens with the title
' Poems, by Thomas Stanley, esq. : printed
in the year 1651 ' — a reprint of the vo-
lume of 1647- The second title-page runs :
' Anacreon ; Bion ; Moschus ; Kisses by
Johannes Secundus ; Cupid Crucified by
Ausonius ; Venus' Vigil Incerto Authore.'
The third title-page introduces 'Excitations,'
a learned appendix of notes, chiefly textual,
on the preceding translations, which Stan-
ley avers ' were never further intended but
as private exercises of the languages from
which they are deduced.' The fourth title-
page runs : ' Sylvia's Park, by Theophil ;
Acanthus Complaint by Tristran ; Oronta
by Preti ; Echo by Marino ; Love's Embassy
by Boscan: The Solitude by Gongara.
The fifth and last title-page introduces 'A
Platonick Discourse upon Love written in
Italian by John Picus Mirandola in ex-
planation of a Sonnet by Hieronimo Beni-
vieni.' To some copies is appended a sixth
title-page, introducing the prose novel of
Montalvan which had been already pub-
lished with Preti's ' Oronta ' in 1649 and
1650.

Stanley subsequently wrote verses which
were set to music by John Gamble (d. 1687),
and published by him in his ' Ayres and
Dialogues' (1656). A commendatory poem
by Richard Lovelace was there inscribed to
' My noble kinsman, Thomas Stanley, esq.,
on his lyrick poems,' and another poem by
Dudley Lovelace, Richard's youngest brother,
' to my much honoured cozen Mr. Stanley.'
A song by Stanley, ' O turn away those cruel
eyes,' figures in ' The Second Book of Ayres '
by Henry Lawes, 1665. In 1657 Stanley
prepared for publication extracts from the
EtKo>i/ Bao-tXtK//, under the title of ' Psal-
terium Carolinum : the Devotions of his
Sacred Majestie in his Solitude and Suffer-
ings, rendered in Verse.'

Stanley's original poems and translations
from the Latin and Greek were collected
and edited by Sir Samuel Egerton Brydges
in two volumes, published respectively in
1814 and 1815. His translations of ' Venus'
Vigil ' and Johannes Secundus's ' Kisses '

Stanley 8

were reissued in Bohn's ' Classical Library.'
Stanley's translation of 'Anacreon ' with the
Greek text, was reprinted by Mr. A. H.
Bullen in 1893.

But Stanley soon turned from poetry to
a serious study of Greek philosophy. At
the suggestion of Sir John Marsham [q. v/],
the chronologer, who married his mother s
sister, he produced his 'History of Philo-
sophy,' of which the first volume appeared
in 1655 (dedicated to Marsham), the second
in 1656, a third in 1660, and a fourth, en-
titled 'The History of Chaldaick Philosophy,'
in 1662. The work consisted of a long series
of biographies, chiefly of the Greek philo-
sophers from Thales to Carneades. The greater
part was derived from Diogenes Laertius ;
but the analysis of the Platonic philosophy
was from Alcinous, and the account of the
Peripatetic system was derived directly from
Aristotle. The doctrine of the Stoics was
elaborately worked up from various autho-
rities. Stanley on the whole brought a good
deal from an almost untrodden field ; but he
was an historian rather than a critic of philo-
sophy (HALLAM). The compilation long
ranked as a standard authority. It was re-
published in one volume in 1687 (3rd ed.
1700, and 4th ed. with memoir of author,
1743). Portions of the work were printed
in French at Paris in 1660. Vols. i-iii. of
the first edition were translated into Latin
with additions, by Godfrey Olearius (Leipzig,
1711, 4to). Vol. iv. was rendered into Latin
by John Le Clerc and issued at Amsterdam,
with Le Clerc's notes and a dedication to
Bishop Burnet (1690, 8vo) ; it reappeared in
Le Clerc's ' Opera Philosophica,' vol. ii.

Stanley, after completing his ' History of
Philosophy,' worked with no less success
on an edition of ./Eschylus. This appeared
in 1663 in folio with Latin translation and
notes, and was dedicated to Sir Henry New-
ton [q. v.] The date 1664 appears in some
copies. Stanley's edition of jEschylus was
superior to any that had preceded it ; it was
long regarded at home and abroad as the
standard edition, and remains ' a great monu-
ment of critical learning.' It was republished
in De Pauw's edition (2 vols. 4to, 1745).
The text and Latin translation reappeared at
Glasgow in 1746, and the text was twice
corrected by Person, for reissue in 1795 and
1806 respectively. The Latin version was re-
issued separately in 1819. The whole edition
was revised and enlarged (1809-16 in 4 vols.)
by Samuel Butler (1774-1839) [q.v.], and
elicited some adverse criticism from Charles
James Blomfield [q. v.], who charged Stanley
with borrowing at least three hundred of
his many emendations of the text from notes

which he had derived from Casaubon, Dorat,
and Scaliger. A controversy followed on this
and other points connected with Butler's re-
vision of Stanley's text, and in it J. H. Monk,
as well as Blomfield and Butler, took part
(cf. Blomfield in Edinburgh Review, 1809,
1812, and in HfuseumCriticum, ii. 498 ; Monk's
letterto the Rev. S. Butler ; Quarterly Review,
1821). Stanley's reputation was not appre-
ciably injured.

Stanley died at his lodgings in Suffolk
Street, Strand, on 12 April 1678, and
was buried in the church of St. Martin-in-
the-Fields. His wife Dorothy was daughter
and coheiress of Sir James Enyon, baronet, of
Flower, Northamptonshire. By her he had a
son Thomas, born in 1650, who was admitted
a fellow-commoner at Pembroke College,
Cane bridge, on 6 April 1665, and published
in the same year a translation of ' Claudius
^Elianus Various Histories,' London, 1665,
8vo; this was dedicated, like his father's
edition of ^Eschylus, to Sir Henry (Pucker-
ing) Newton [q. v.] Sir Edward Sherburne
prefixed verses.

Stanley's genuine literary gifts and his
versatile employment of them procured him
a wide contemporary reputation. Win-
stanley calls him ' the glory and admira-
tion of his time.' Pope invariably spoke
of him with respect (SPEXCE, Anecdotes,
p. 198). William Wotton [q. v.] eulogised
him at the end of his edition of Scsevola St.
Marthe's ' Elogia Gallorum ' (1722). His
classical scholarship was of a high order.
His translation of 'Anacreon 'satisfies almost
every requirement. It is as agreeable reading
as the version of Thomas Moore, and adheres
far more closely to the original.

Stanley left in manuscript many volumes
of notes on classical authors, which were
acquired by Bishop Moore, and are now in
the University Library at Cambridge. These
include eight folio volumes of 'Commen-
taries on ^Eschylus ; ' adversaria on passages
in Sophocles, Euripides, Callimachus, Hesy-
chius, Juvenal, Persius, and others ; prelec-
tions in Theophrastus's characters, and an
essay on the first-fruits and tenths of the
spoil said in the Epistle to the Hebrews to
have been given by Abraham to Melchisedek.
He obviously was especially interested in
Callimachus. In the British Museum there
is a copy of Callimachus's ' Cyrensei Hymni '
(1577), with manuscript notes by Stanley.
Bentley was accused of using without ac-
knowledgment Stanley's comments on Calli-
machus (see A Short 'Account of Dr. Bent-
ley's Humanity and Justice to those Authors
who have written before him, with an honest
Vindication of Thomas Stanley, Esq., and his

Stanley

81

Stanley

Notes on Callimachos, London, 1699, 8vo ;
addressed to Boyle).

Stanley's portrait, painted by Sir Peter
Lely, is in the National Portrait Gallery,
and an engraving by William Faithorne
forms the frontispiece of the ' History of
Philosophy.'

[Sir S. E. Brydges's Memoir prefixed to his
reprint of Stanley's Poems and Translations in
1814; Memoir prefixed to Stanley's History
of Philosophy, 1743; Anacreon, with Thomas
Stanley's translation edited by Mr. A. H. Bullen,
1893 ; Park's British Bibliographer, iii. 360
seq. ; Lovelace's Poems, ed. W. C. Hazlitt, pp.
227, 247 ; Hallam's Literature of Europe, iii.
250, 304.] S. L.

STANLEY, VENETIA (1600-1633),
afterwards wife of Sir Kenelm Digby. [See
under DIGBT, SIR KENELM.]

STANLEY, SIK WILLIAM (d. 1495),
lord chamberlain to Henry VII, was the
second son of Thomas Stanley, first lord
Stanley, by Joan, daughter of Sir Robert
Goushill of Hoveringham, Nottinghamshire,
and his wife, Elizabeth Fitzalan, dowager
•duchess of Norfolk. Thomas Stanley, first
Earl of Derby [q. v.], was his elder brother.
Stanley was born after 1435, and made his
first known public appearance while still a
squire in 1459 as a Yorkist partisan, taking
part in ' the distressing of King Henry's true
liege people at Bloreheath,' where two of his
brothers-in-law, Sir William Troutbeck and
Sir Richard Molyneux [q. v.] of Sefton, fell
on the opposite side. In the ensuing parlia-
ment Stanley was attainted with other
Yorkists (Rot. Parl. v. 348, 369). As he did
not fall into the hands of the government,
we may perhaps assume that he escaped
abroad, like the rest, after the rout of Lud-
ford. The accession of Edward IV brought
him his reward ; the office of chamberlain of
Chester was at once conferred upon him,
and he apparently retained it until his
death (ORMEKOB, i. 60). At York, after
the battle of Hexham in 1464, the king
made him a further grant under the great
seal, and in November 1465 bestowed upon
him the castle and lordship of Skipton and
other lands in Craven forfeited by Lord
Clifford, who fell on the Lancastrian side at
Towton (Rot. Parl. v. 530, 582). When
Edward returned from his temporary exile
in 1471, Stanley joined him with three
hundred men at Nottingham (WARKWORTH,

614, but cf. Arrival of Edward IV, p. 7).
e was subsequently steward of the Prince
of Wales's household (RAMSAY, ii. 482).
Richard III did his best to retain Stanley's
support; he gave him Buckingham's for-

VOL. LIV.

feited office of justiciar of North Wales (the
' Croyland Continuator ' says chamberlain)
and a great landed position there by the
grant of the castle and lordship of ' Lione
otherwise called the Holte,' i.e. Holt Castle
on the Dee, with a moiety of Bromfield,
Yale, and four other marcher lordships,
three whole manors, and a moiety of seven-
teen others, among them Wrexham and
Ruabon (Rot. Parl. vi. 316). He seems also
to have had an interest in the lordship of
Chirk, whose castle he repaired (LELAND,
Itinerary, v. 36 ; GAIRDNER, p. 402). These
lands, which comprised a great part of what
is now East Denbighshire, he claimed in the
next reign to have obtained by exchange for
others of ' great value.' This vagueness and
the obvious motive for such a statement
render it rather doubtful, but he may pos-
sibly have surrendered Skipton in return for
these Welsh grants. Henry VII, as soon as
he gained the throne, certainly restored
Skipton to Lord Clifford, ' the shepherd lord.'
At Ridley, a few miles north, under the
shadow of the Peckforton Hills, Stanley
built himself ' the fairest gentleman's house
in al Chestreshyre ' (LELAND, v. 81, vol. vii.
pt. i. p. 43). From here one September he
wrote to his 'cousin' Piers Warburton of
Arley, excusing himself from a promise to
kill a buck in his park, ' beyng so besy with
olde Dyk I can have no layf thereunto '
(ORMEROD, ii. 301). He did not hesitate
to betray ' olde Dyk ' when the time came.
Early in August 1485 Henry of Richmond
crossed a corner of North Wales unmolested,
and at Stafford Stanley, who had three thou-
sand ' red coats ' with his livery of the hart's
head not far away, came to an understand-
ing with the invader. Henry had a further
interview with him and his brother, Lord
Stanley, at Atherstone two days before the
decisive battle of Bosworth (POLYDORE VER-
GIL, p. 224 ; GAIRDNER, p. 414). Though
already denounced to Richard by his nephew,
Lord Strange, and proclaimed a traitor at
Coventry and elsewhere, Stanley would not
unite his force with Richmond's, and on
22 Aug. pitched his camp on Hanging Hill,
between Bosworth and Shenton, some dis-
tance from both the main bodies (HuTTOK,
App. p. 245 ; cf. HALL, p. 414). Yet he
can hardly have hoped to recover Richard's
favour had the day gone against Henry,
and it was when the king's desperate charge
seemed to make this likely that Stanley
brought his three thousand men into action
and so decided the battle (ib. pp. 418-19).
If his real object was to place Henry more
clearly and deeply in his debt, it was cer-
tainly attained. He became lord chamber-

G

Stanley

Stanley

lain and knight of the Garter, and was con-
firmed in possession of his Welsh estates.

Stanley's fall ten years after came no
doubt as a surprise to most people, but
Henry long before entertained suspicions
of the man who had in turn betrayed Lan-
caster and York (BREWER, Letters and
Papers, iii. 490). It is a curious coinci-
dence, if no more, that the informer who
denounced him at the end of 1494 as an
accomplice of Perkin Warbeck should have
been Sir Robert Clifford, uncle of the young
lord whose property at Skipton he had for a
time usurped (DUGDALE, i. 342). How deeply
he involved himself with Warbeck we do not
know ; he must surely have done more than
declare that ' if he knew certainly that the
young man [Warbeck] was the undoubted
heir of King Edward IV, he would never
fight or bear armour against him.' On 6 Feb.
1495 he was ' found guilty of treason by a
quest of divers knights and worshipful
gentlemen,' and on the 16th beheaded on
Tower Hill (Cott. MS. Vitellius, A. xvi.
152-3; FABYAH", p. 685; POLYDORE VERGIL ;
HALL, p. 469; BUSCH, p. 95). The more
cruel part of an execution for treason was
dispensed with. Henry defrayed the cost
of his burial at Sion (Excerpta Historica,
pp. 101-2). It was afterwards believed
that forty thousand marks in ready money,
plate, and jewels were found in Holt Castle,
and Bacon, in his ' Life of Henry VII,' esti-
mates Stanley's income at three thousand a
year.

Stanley was at least twice married. In
1465 he married Joan, daughter of the first
Viscount Beaumont, and widow of John,
lord Lovel (Rot. Parl. v. 582; Complete
Peerage, v. 165). He subsequently (after
1470) married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas
Hopton of Hopton, Shropshire, who had
already survived two husbands, Sir Roger
Corbet of Moreton-Corbet, Shropshire, and
John Tiptoft, earl of Worcester [q.v.] (ib.
vii. 402). The pedigrees following Sir Peter
Leycester are in error respecting his mar-
riage (cf. B. VINES, Hist, of Lancashire, iv. 10;
OEMEKOD, i. 442). Stanley left three chil-
dren— a son and two daughters. The son,
Sir William Stanley, married Joan, heiress
of the Masseys of Tatton in Cheshire, and
died in or about 1498 ; one daughter, Joan,
married Sir John Warburton of Arley, and
the other, Catherine, Thomas Cocat of Holt.

A three-quarter-length portrait of Stanley
in richly ornamented armour is preserved at
Wentworth House, Yorkshire, and was en-
graved in Baines's 'Lancashire' (iv. 19).
He is represented with a thinnish face and
short beard.

[See Kot. Parl. ; Hall and Fabyan's Chro-
nicles, ed. Ellis ; Polydore Vergil, Warkworth's
Chronicle and Arrival of Edward IV (Camden
Soc.) ; Bentley's Excerpta Historica, 1831 ;
Stanley Papers (Chetham Soc.* vol. xxix.) ;
Ormerod's Hist, of Cheshire, 1876 ; Dugdale's
Baronage; Complete Peerage by G. E. C[okayne] ;
Gairdner's Richard III ; Ramsay's Lancaster
and York ; Busch's England under the Tudors,
Engl. tr. ; other authorities in the text. Stanley
is one of the heroes of the contemporary 'Song
of Lady Bessy ' (Elizabeth of York) written by
a Stanley retainer, Humphrey Brereton, and
edited by Halliwell for the Percy Society in
1847.] ' J. T-T.

STANLEY, SIB WILLIAM (1548-
1630), adventurer, was eldest son of Sir
Rowland Stanley of Hooton and Storeton,
Cheshire, the head of the senior branch of
the house of Stanley. Sir Rowland for many
years took a prominent place in his native
county, of which he was sheriff in 1576 ; he
died in 1612, aged 96, the oldest knight in
England. William Stanley, born in 1548r
in all probability at Hooton, was brought up
as a Roman catholic. At the age of twelve
he was married to Ann Dutton, a bride of
ten, but the union was dissolved in 1565
(FuRXiVALL, Child Marriages in the Diocese
of Chester, pp. 47-9). After this marriage
the youth was sent to school with 'Dr. Stan-
dish at Lathom,' whence he entered the
'service' of his kinsman, Edward Stanley,
third earl of Derby [q. v.] Soon afterwards
he crossed to the Netherlands and embarked
on his adventurous career. He took service
as a volunteer under Alva, the Spanish gene-
ral, in 1567. Stanley quitted the Spanish
service about 1570, and joined Elizabeth's
forces in Ireland, where he served for fifteen
years (cf. Cal. HatfieldMSS. i. 567). In 1579,
as one of Sir William Drury's captains in the
campaign against the followers of the Earl
of Desmond, he assisted in an inroad into
Limerick, and for his gallantry was knighted
by Drury at Waterford. He took part in the
battle of Monasternenagh, and distinguished
himself in the defence of Adare. In 1580 he
was sent to England to enlist troops, which he
led to Munster ; but he was speedily recalled
by Lord-deputy Grey to assist in putting down
the rebellion which had broken out in the
Pale [see GREY, ARTHUR, fourteenth LORD
GREY DE WILTON]. Through the greater part
of 1581 he was engaged in Wicklow, doing
great execution against the OTooles and the
Kavanaghs. Stanley received a commission
from Grey, 30 Aug. 1581, to follow the latter,
and his ' courage and toilsome travail '
throughout the whole campaign won the
highest commendation (ib. ii. 427). On the

Stanley

Stanley

discharge of his troops at the end of the

Esar, he repaired to England, and prayed
urghley for fresh employment. At the
beginning of 1583 he was sent back to Ire-
land, where the Geraldines were again giving
trouble. He was appointed by Ormonde to
the command of a garrison at Lismore, and at
the same time made constable of Castlemaine,
which he intended ' to make a town of Eng-
lish.' He took part in hunting down Desmond
and Fitzgerald of Imokelly and in thoroughly
subduing Munster. As a reward for his ser-
vices he supplicated Burghley and Walsing-
ham (15 March 1584) to make him president
of Connaught. This request was refused ; but
in August he was appointed sheriff of Cork,
and the government of Munster was left in
his hands during the absence of the president,
Sir John Norris (1547 P-1597) [q. v.] In a
letter to Walsingham he reported that he had
hanged three hundred rebels, and so terrified
the rest that ' a man might now travel the
whole country and none molest him.' To-
wards the end of the year he was sent north-
ward with Bagenal by Lord-deputy Perrot to
act against the Ulster chiefs and their allies,
the Scottish highlanders [see PERROT, SIR
JOHN]. In this campaign he showed his cus-
tomary vigour, receiving some severe wounds,
which invalided him several months. In
October 1585 he returned to England.

Stanley's service in Ireland had been long
and brilliant. Though the war, as Burghley
admitted, was a religious one, and Sir Wil-
liam was a Roman catholic, he had served
with fidelity. ' Qui singulari fide et forti-
tudine in Hibernico bello meruerat ' is Cam-
den's testimony (Annals, p. 471). But there
can be no doubt that he left Ireland a dis-
appointed man. In the partition of the
great Desmond estates, which he had con-
tributed to win, he had been passed over,
while others, who had done little or nothing,
received enormous grants. His resentment
at his treatment, together with strong reli-
gious feelings, explains his future treachery.
In December 1585 Stanley accompanied
Leicester in the expedition sent by Eliza-
beth to the assistance of the united provinces
against Spain. The need of more troops
was speedily felt, and Sir William was des-
patched to Ireland to levy recruits among
the disbanded troops and native kernes. He
raised about fourteen hundred men, the
greater part of whom were Irish. While in
England, on his way back to the Nether-
lands, he was probably guilty of traitorous
conduct. ' While in London he was in the
confidence of the Jesuits. He knew part, if
not the whole, of the Babington conspiracy.
He corresponded with Mendoza, and con-

trived to communicate with Lord Arundel
in the Tower. When ordered to the Low
Countries he made pretexts for delaying in
London, in the hope that the queen might
be killed, or that the Spanish fleet might
arrive from Cadiz. When excuses would
serve no longer and he was obliged to sail,
he undertook to watch his moment, and,
when he could do most injury, revolt with
his regiment to Parma ' (FROUDE, Hist, of
EngL chap. 68; cf. Cal. Simancas MSS. iii.
604, 607).

Stanley's forces joined Leicester on 12 Aug.
1586, and in September he assisted Sir
John Norris in taking possession of Does-
borg, where his men ' committed frightful
disorders and thoroughly rifled the town '
(Norris to Wilkes in MOTLEY, United Nether-
lands, ii. 44). At the action by Zutphen on
22 Sept., in which Philip Sidney received
his death wound, Stanley displayed great
prowess, and was declared by Leicester to be
worth his weight in pearl. He assisted at the
capture of the Zutphen sconce, which was
committed by Leicester to the charge of Sir
Rowland York [q. v.] In October Sir William
Pelham [q. v.] and Stanley took possession of
the important city of Deventer, deposed the
magistracy, which inclined to the Spanish
side, and installed a patriotic body in its place.
In spite of the remonstrances of the States-
General (ib. ii. 155-8), Stanley was appointed
governor of the city, with a garrison of twelve
hundred men, mostly Irish catholics ; and, to
give him additional authority, he was com-
missioned by Leicester to act independently
of Norris (his bitter enemy), who, on the earl's
departure to England, held the chief com-
mand. Stanley saw that his opportunity was
come. Having acquired a full mastery of the
city and made all the necessary arrangements,
he put himself into communication, by means
of his fellow-traitor York, with Tassis, the
Spanish governor of Zutphen. To him he
surrendered the place on '29 Jan. 1587. The
garrison, with a few exceptions, entered the
Spanish service (ib. ii. 159-64, 169-77).

From his new master Stanley received but
slight rewards for his action, nor does he
appear to have sought them. Parma de-
clared his conduct to have been ' singularly
disinterested.' There can be no doubt that at
this period of his life he was almost entirely
under the influence of the Jesuits, of which
order his brother John was a member. His
conduct was loudly applauded by his Jesuit
friends. The society urged his claims for
reward and countenance on the pope, Philip,
and Parma, while Cardinal Allen published
a letter at Antwerp in which he laboured
to justify the treason. Almost at the moment

Stanley

84

Stanley

of the surrender of Deventer, Elizabeth had
it in contemplation to reward Stanley's ser-
vices by honours and titles, and by appoint-
ing him viceroy of Ireland (cf. Acts P. C.
1586-7, p. 62).

Soon after leaving Deventer, Stanley, upon
whose head the States-General had put a
price of three thousand florins, proceeded to
Spain to advise on the proposed invasion of
England. He recommended that Ireland
should be made the basis of operations, and
that the troops should disembark at Milford
Haven rather than at Portsmouth. Sir Wil-
liam was disappointed at his reception and
entertainment, ' which was far colder than
he expected ; ' but the Spanish government
awarded him a pension (Cal. Hatfield MSS.
ii. 335). Returning to the Netherlands, he
was at Nieuwpoort in July 1588, at the head
of seven hundred men, called the English
legion, ready to join the armada. But on the
overthrow of that expedition he withdrew to
Antwerp. In 1590 he was again at Madrid,
urging a design for the invasion of England,
inspecting the seaports, and perhaps taking
part in the preparations to resist Drake.
He was now thoroughly identified with the
Jesuits and their adherents (cf. Sadler Papers,
ii. 509), and eager to embark in any scheme
against Elizabeth. He paid a visit to Rome
in 1591 to consult with Allen and other
enemies of the queen. In the event of her
death he urged that the Lady Arabella Stuart
or Lord Strange [see STANLEY, FERDINANDO,
fifth EARL OP DERBY] should be recognised
as her successor. While keeping his regiment
in the Netherlands, Stanley made almost
yearly journeys to Spain. In 1595 he was
described as half desperate, and was reproved
by a Spanish governor for his violent lan-
guage against the queen. In 1596 he took part
in the invasion of France by the Spaniards,
and appears to have been in Amiens at its
recapture by the French in 1597. In 1598
he engaged in the attempt to raise the siege
of Geldern, besieged by Maurice of Nassau,
and in 1600 he was with the Spaniards when
that prince defeated them at Nieuwpoort.

On Elizabeth's death Stanley, who had
previously sent Thomas AVright to Madrid,
now despatched his subaltern officer, Guy
Fawkes, with an emissary of Catesby, to warn
Philip against James, and again to recom-
mend Milford Haven for disembarkation of
a Spanish army. Soon afterwards Sir Wil-
liam appears to have been negotiating with
the English government for his own pardon.
There is no evidence to connect him with
complicity in the gunpowder plot, though he,
together with Hugh Owen and Baldwin, was
placed under arrest at Brussels on suspicion

of having been concerned in it. Cecil, how-
ever (30 Jan. 1606), altogether exonerated
him from the charge.

The remainder of Stanley's life was spent
in comparative obscurity. He took a great
interest in the establishment of a Jesuit
novitiate at Liege in 1614, and contributed
largely to it. He appears to have been ap-
pointed governor of Mechlin. James Wads-
worth, the author of ' The English Spanish
Pilgrim,' met him at Madrid in 1624, when
he complained of being compelled at his ad-
vanced age to go to seek the pension which
had not been paid him for six years. He
quarrelled with the Jesuits, and spent much
of his time latterly with the English Car-
thusians near Ostend, having sought in vain
for permission to return to England. He
died at Ghent on 3 March 1630, and was
honoured with a magnificent public funeral
in the church of Our Lady over the Dyle at
Mechlin. By his wife, Elizabeth, daughter
of John Egerton of Egerton, who was buried
in Mechlin Cathedral in 1614, Stanley left
two sons and three daughters. His grandson
William succeeded to the family estates, and
his son, of the same name, was created a
baronet in 1661. The male line of the
Stanleys of Hooton became extinct by the
death of the twelfth baronet, Sir John Stanley-
Errington, in 1893.

[Ormerod's Cheshire ; Meteren's Historia
Belgica ; Strada's De Bello Belsrico ; Cal. Papers
preserved at Simancas, vol. iii. ; Whitney's Choice
of Emblems ; Murdin's Burghley Papers ; Acts
of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent, vols. xii-xiv. ;
Cal. Hatfield MSS. vols. i-vi. ; Motley's United
Netherlands, vol. ii. ; Leycester Correspondence
(Camden Soc.) ; Irish State Papers ; Hard~wick
StatePapers; Cabala; Stow's Chronicle ; Allen's
Defence of Stanley, ed. Heywood ; Tierney's
Dodd ; Strype's Annals ; Winwood's Memorials ;
information supplied by AV. H. J. Weale and by
the Eev. Ethelred L. Taunton.] F. S.

STANLEY, WILLIAM, D.D. (1647-
1731), dean of St. Asaph, son of William
Stanley, gentleman, of Hinckley, Leicester-
shire, by his wife Lucy, daughter of William
Beveridge, D.D., vicar of Barrow-upon-Soar,
and sister to Bishop William Beveridge
[q. v.], was born at Hinckley in 1647, and
baptised there on 22 Aug. the same year.
He was educated in a school kept at Ashley,
Lancashire, by Jeremy Crompton, and was
on 4 July 1663 admitted a sizar of St. John's
College, Cambridge, where he graduated
B.A. in 1666 (MAYOR, Admissions to St.
John's College, i. 160). He was elected a
fellow of Corpus Christi College in 1669, and
commenced M.A. in 1670. After being or-
dained priest in 1672, he became a uni-

Stanley

versity preacher in 1676, and graduated B.D.
in 1678. He became curate of Hadham
Magna, Hertfordshire, and chaplain to the
Earl of Essex, who presented him to the
rectory of Ilaine Parva, Essex, on 20 Oct.
1681. This he voided by cession for the rec-
tory of St. Mary Magdalen in Old Fish Street,
London. He was preferred to the prebend
of Codington Major in the church of St.
Paul, 18 Sept. 1684. At this time he was
engaged in a scheme for printing an edition
of the English bible, with a plain practical
and protestant commentary, the portion
assigned to him being the minor prophets ;
but the design was eventually abandoned.

He was appointed chaplain to the Princess
of Orange on the dismissal of Dr. John Covel
[q. v.] in 1685, and before he proceeded to
Holland the archbishop of Canterbury con-
ferred upon him the Lambeth degree of
D.D., 12 Nov. 1685 (Gent. Mag. May 1864,
p. 636). As soon as Mary was seated upon
the throne of England, he was advanced
to the post of clerk of the closet with a
salary of 200/. a year settled upon him for
life. In 1689 he became canon residen-
tiary of St. Paul's; on 13 Aug. 1690 he
was collated by Bishop Compton to the
rectory of Hadham Magna ; and on 5 March
1691-2 he was appointed archdeacon of
London. The natural tone of his voice was
so loud that when taking part in the cathe-
dral services he was heard above all the other
singers. A humorous account was given of
him by Sir Richard Steele in the ' Tatler/
tinder the name and character of Stentor.
He was unanimously chosen master of Corpus
Christi College, Cambridge, 13 July 1693, in
succession to Dr. John Spencer [q. v.], and
served the office of vice-chancellor of the uni-
versity in the same year. On 18 Jan. 1694
he was created D.D. at Cambridge. He
resigned the mastership in 1698, and he ac-
cepted the deanery of St. Asaph on 7 Dec.
1706, at the request of Bishop Beveridge.
He defrayed the whole cost of procuring the
act of parliament which annexed prebends
and sinecures to the four Welsh sees in order
to relieve the widows and children of the
Welsh clergy from the distress of paying
mortuaries to the bishops upon the death of
every incumbent. He died on 9 Oct. 1731,
and was buried in St. Paul's Cathedral.^.

He married Mary, second daughter of Sir
Francis Pemberton [q. v.], lord chief justice
of England, and had three sons — Thomas,
William, and Francis. His widow died on
28 April 1758, aged 85 (CLTJTTERBUCK, Hert-
fordshire, iii. 403).

Besides some occasional sermons, Stanley
published : 1. 'A Discourse concerning the

Stanley, William, xviii. 972/7, 1. 9 from
>t. After ' Cathedral.' add * A portrait

5 Stannard

Devotions of the Church of Rome, especially
as compared with those of the Church of Eng-
land ' (anon.), London, 1685, 4to ; reprinted
in Gibson's 'Preservative against Popery'
(1738), vol. ii., and in Cardwell's ' Enchiridion
Theologicum ' (1837), vol. iii. 2. ' The
Faith and Practice of a Church of England-
Man' (anon.), London (3 editions), 1688,
12mo; 1700, 12mo ; 1702, 8vo; 1707, 12mo ;
Boston, U.S. 1815, 12mo ; 1841, 12mo ; 1848,
8vo ; reprinted in the ' Churchman's Re-
membrancer ' (1807), vol. ii. and in ' Trac-
tarianism no Novelty,' 1854. 3. ' Catalogus
Librorum Manuscriptorum in Bibliotheca
Collegii Corporis Christi in Cantabrigia,
quos legavit Matthaeus Parkerus Archi-
episcopus Cantuariensis,' London, 1722, fol.
[Addit. MSS. 5807 p. 40, 5880 f. 27;
Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, iii. 402 ; Graduati
Cantabr. ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England,
iii. 368 n.; Gutch's Collect. Curiosa (1781),
vol. i. p. Ixiv, contents, pp. x, xi, 299, 300, 302 ;
Jones's Popery Tracts, i. 11, ii. 327; Masters's
Hist, of C.C.C.C. p. 171, and Lambs edit. p.
202 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 243 ; Nichols's
Leicestershire, iv. 742-4 ; Richardson's manu-
script Athense Cantabr. p. 318 ; Salmon's Hert-
fordshire, p. 279 ; Memoirs of Dr. Stukeley
(Surtees Soc.), i. 60; Willis's Survey of Cathe-
drals.] T. C.

STANNARD, JOSEPH (1797-1830),
painter, was born at Norwich on 13 Sept.
1797. He was for a short time a pupil of
Robert Ladbrooke [q. v.], and became an
eminent member of the Norwich school. He
painted chiefly river and coast scenes and
shipping with much of the feeling of the
Dutch artists, whose works he studied and
copied during a visit to Holland in 1821.
Stannard first exhibited with the Norwich
Society in 1811, and he was one of the mem-
bers who seceded from it in 1816 ; he contri-
buted to the Royal Academy and British
Institution between 1820 and 1829. His
best known picture is the ' Water Frolic at
Thorpe/ now in the Norwich Castle museum.
He practised etching, and published a set of
plates of Norfolk scenery. He had always
delicate health, and died at Norwich on
7 Dec. 1830. A portrait of him, painted by
George Clint, is in the Norwich Museum, and
another, by Sir W. Beechey, belongs to Mr.
J. J. Colman. Stannard married Emily
Coppin, an excellent painter of fruit, flowers,
and still-life, for works of which class she
received three gold medals from the Society
of Arts; she died at Norwich on 6 Jan. 1885,
at the age of eighty-two.

ALFRED STANNARD (1806-1889), younger
brother of Joseph, painted landscapes in the
style characteristic of the Norwich school.

Stannus

86

Stanwix

A ' River Scene with Mill ' by him is in the
Norwich Museum. He died in 1889. He had
a son, Alfred George, who painted landscapes,
and died in 1885; and a daughter, who was
a painter of fruit and flowers.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Catalogue of the
Norwich Castle Museum ; Wodderspoon's John
Crome and his Works; Norfolk Chronicle, 1830
and 1885 ; information from Mr. James Keeve.]

F. M. O'D.

STANNUS, SiKEPHRAIM GERRISH
(1784-1850), major-general, born in 1784,
was second son of Ephraim Stannus of
Comus, co. Tyrone, by Susannah, daughter
of Joseph Gerrish of Halifax, Nova Scotia.
He went out to India as a cadet in 1799,
was commissioned as an ensign in the Bom-
bay army on 6 March 1800, became lieu-
tenant on 26 May, and was appointed to the
European regiment (now 2nd battalion royal
Dublin fusiliers) in 1803. He served in the
Kathiawar campaign in 1807, and became
captain on 6 July 1811.

He distinguished himself in the Pindari
war of 1817-18, was promoted major on
8 Oct. 1818, and was private secretary to
Mountstuart Elphinstone while governor
of Madras (1819-27). He was made lieu-
tenant-colonel of the 9th native infantry on
31 Oct. 1822, C.B. on 23 July 1823, and
colonel of the 10th native infantry on 5 June
1829. From 1823 to 1826 he was first
British resident in the Persian Gulf. From
this he was transferred to the 2nd European
regiment (now 2nd battalion Durham light
infantry). On 13 March 1834 he was ap-
pointed lieutenant-governor of the East India
College, Addiscombe, and he was knighted
in 1837. He was promoted major-general
(local) on 28 June 1838. Though just and
kindly, he was no administrator, and was
systematically irritated by the cadets into
extraordinary explosions of wrath and violent
language. During the latter years of his
rule at Addiscombe the discipline seems to
have got very slack (cf. ' Addiscombe ' in
Blackwood's Mag.^i&j 1893); he remained
there until his death on 21 Oct. 1850. On
16 Oct. 1829 he married Mary Louisa, widow
of James Gordon. He had no children.

[Gent. Mag. 1850, ii. 659; Vibart's Addis-
combe, 1894, chap. iv. (with portrait) ; Burke's
Landed Gentry ; Royal Engineers' Journal,
January 1893.] E. M. L.

STANWIX, JOHN (1690 P-1766), lieu-
tenant-general, born about 1690, was nephew
and heir to Brigadier-general Thomas Stan-
wix. Thomas Stanwix was a captain in
Colonel Tidcomb's foot in 1693, served in
Flanders under Marlborough, and in Spain,

and was appointed governor of Gibraltar on
13 Jan. 1711. He was colonel of the 12th
foot from 25 Aug. 1717 until his death ; he
was also governor of Kingston-upon-Hull,
and sat in parliament as member for Car-
lisle from 1705 to 1715 ; for Newport, Isle
of Wight, in 1721 ; and for Yarmouth, Isle
of Wight, in 1722 ; he died on 14 March
1724-5.

The nephew, John, entered the army in
1706, became adjutant of his regiment, and
captain of the grenadier company, and in
January 1741 he was given a majority in one
of the new marine regiments. On 4 Oct.
1745 he was made lieutenant-colonel of a
regiment raised by Lord Granby on account
of the Jacobite insurrection, and disbanded
in 1746. In 1749 he was appointed equerry
to the Prince of Wales, in 1752 governor of
Carlisle (for which city he had been elected
M.P. in December 1746), and in 1754 deputy
quartermaster-general.

At the beginning of 1756, in consequence
of Braddock's defeat, the royal American regi-
ment (62nd foot, afterwards 60th, and now
the king's royal rifle corps) was raised, and
Stanwix was made colonel-commandant of
the 1st battalion from 1 Jan. and was sent
to America. In 1757 he was employed in
Pennsylvania. In January 1758 he was
made brigadier, and was sent up the Hudson
to Albany, and thence to Oneida portage,
where he built Fort Stanwix. A plan of this
fort is given in vol. iv. of the ' Documentary
History of New York.' In 1759, while
Wolfe was taking Quebec, Stanwix waa
guarding the western border of Penn-
sylvania, and repairing Fort Duquesne, re-
named Pittsburg. He was promoted major-
general on 25 June 1759.

He returned to England in August 1760.
On 19 Jan. 1761 he became lieutenant-
general, and on 14 Dec. he was made colonel
of the 49th foot, from which he was trans-
ferred on 11 April 1764 to the 8th foot.
He was appointed governor of the Isle of
Wight in May 1763. His first wife having
died in 1754, Stanwix married, on 20 April
1763, a daughter of Marmaduke Sowle, com-
missioner of appeals in the excise in Dublin,
but had no children by her. On 29 Oct. 1766,
after making some military inspections in
Ireland, he left Dublin for Holyhead with
his wife and daughter. The vessel, the
Eagle, was leaky when she started, and was
lost at sea. He was on his way to London
to attend parliament, having been elected
M.P. for Appleby on 8 April 1761.

[Dalton's English Army Lists, iii. 195 ; Hist.
Reg. 1725 (Chron. Diary), p. 13; Beatson's
Political Index, ii. 212; Gent. Mag. 1767, p.

Stanwix *

16-1 ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Bio-
graphy ; Parkman's Montcalm and Wolfe ; Wal-
lace's Chronicle and Hist, of the 60th or King's
Eoyal Kifle Corps.] E. M. L.

STANWIX, RICHARD (1608-1656),
divine, born in 1608, was son of James Stan-
wix of Carlisle, who was fourth son of James
Stanwix, head of an ancient family which
had their origin at Stanwix, near Carlisle.
Richard was educated at the free school in
Carlisle under Thomas Robson, formerly of
Queen's College, Oxford. He was admitted
a servitor of the college under the tuition of
Charles Robson [q. v.], son of his old school-
master, and matriculated on 21 Nov. 1628,
according to Foster. He afterwards became
a tabarder, graduating B.A. on 12 May 1629,
and proceeding M.A. on 24 Jan. 1631-2.
He was made a fellow about the same time,
and on 4 July 1639 obtained the degree of
B.D. In 1640 he was incorporated at Cam-
bridge. Entering into holy orders, he was
appointed chaplain to the lord keeper, Tho-
mas Coventry [q. v.], through the recom-
mendation of the provost, Christopher Potter
£q.v.],and, after Coventry's death, to his suc-
cessor, Sir John Finch, baron Finch of Ford-
wich [q. v.] When Finch was impeached by
the Long parliament in 1640, and took refuge
in Holland, Stanwix returned to Oxford, and
was appointed rector of Chipping Warden,
Northamptonshire, in 1643, by Sir Richard
Saltonstall, of Queen's College. He remained
undisturbed in his living during the Com-
monwealth, and died at Chipping Warden
on 8 April 1656.

He was the author of ' A Holy Life here
the only Way to Eternal Life hereafter.
Wherein this truth is especially asserted,
that a Holy Life, or the Habitual Observing
of the Laws of Christ, is indispensably ne-
cessary to Salvation,' London, 1652, 8vo.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 427 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Bridges's
Northamptonshire, ed. Whalley, i. 116 ; Foster's
Visitations of Cumberland and Westmoreland,
p. 128.] £. I. C.

STANYAN, ABRAHAM (1669 P-1732),
diplomatist, elder son of Laurence Stanyan
of Headley, Middlesex, was born about 1669,
and entered as a student of the Middle
Temple in 1690. He is to be distinguished
from the Abraham Stanyan (probably a
cousin) who was admitted from Winchester
as a scholar of New College, Oxford, on
14 July 1691, and who died of smallpox
when a fellow of New College in 1696.
Stanyan's ability met with early recognition,
and in 1698 he was offered the post of secre-
tary to Sir William Norris [q. v.], who was

r Stanyan

despatched in that year as king's commis-
sioner to obtain certain privileges from the
Mogul emperor, Aurangzib. After much
hesitation he declined the offer, and his re-
fusal was justified in the following year,
when he was appointed one of the clerks to
the council extraordinary. Some four years
later, on 6 Jan. 1702, he was appointed
secretary to the Earl of Manchester at
Paris, a post which had been recently held
by Matthew Prior. He cannot have re-
mained there long, as the war broke out
almost immediately; but he was despatched
on 8 May 1705, in the place of 'Mr.
Aglionby,' as envoy to the Swiss cantons,
taking with him bills of exchange upon the
bankers of Genoa for the allied forces in
Italy. His instructions were also to detect
and neutralise the artifices of the French
minister at Geneva, and to endeavour to
obtain a free passage for the allied troops
through the Swiss mountain passes. With
these objects he caused to be published in
1707, ' MSmoire de M. de Stanian, envoy6
extraordinaire de S. M. la Reine dela Grande
Bretagne vers les Louables Cantons R6-
formes, presente 25 Juillet.' Another
' M6moire ' printed by Stanyan about the
same time had an object of more imme-
diate importance. On 16 June 1607 died at
Paris the Duchesse de Nemours, princess
of Neufchatel and Valangin. No less than
thirteen competitors laid claim to the prin-
cipality, to rescue which from French in-
fluence became a paramount object with the
allies. Stanyan at once hastened to Neuf-
chatel, and, joining his influence to that of
the Dutch envoy (Runkel), succeeded in ob-
taining the investiture for the king of Prus-
sia. Louis XIV moved a large force up to
the frontier as if with the purpose of in-
vading the territory, but Stanyan's vigilance
obtained from the sovereign council at Berne
a prompt resolution to defend the princi-
pality with all their forces, ' whereupon the
French thought it advisable to lie quiet
under their disappointment ' (BoYER, pp.
30G-7 ; State Papers, Dutch, in Add. MS.
5132). In 1708 he found it necessary to
issue a letter contradicting a rumour which
had been circulated by Louis to the effect
that in North Britain the natives were ready
to sacrifice everything for ' James VIII.'
Stanyan returned home in February 1709,
but was soon back again in Switzerland, and
was in February 1710 entrusted with a secret
mission to Piedmont. During the summer
of 1712 he was very busy at Milan endea-
vouring to adjust the differences between the
emperor and the Duke of Savoy, and to ob-
tain the adherence of both to the proposed

Stanyan

88

Stanyhurst

terms of the treaty of Utrecht, upon the con-
clusion of which in the following year
Stanyan returned to England (cf. Stowe MS.
246, ff. 25-8). He now compiled his brochure
entitled 'An Account of Switzerland written
in the year 1714,' destined to enlighten the
profound darkness which he found prevailing
as to the constitution, religion, and manners
of the federated cantons (the original edi-
tion, London, 1714, 8vo, with a dedication
to Somers, is extremely rare ; it bears no
name, and the copy at the Bodleian Library
is wrongly attributed to Temple Stanyan ;
2nd ed. 1756 ; in French, Amsterdam, 1714
and 1757, 8vo ; and translated by Besset de
la Chapelle, Fribourg and Paris, 1766, 12mo.
A paraphrase entitled ' L'Etat de la Suisse '
was added, as a supplementary dissertation,
to the second and later editions of Ruchat's
well-known ' Delices de la Suisse ' (ed. 1730,
vol. ii.) Stanyan's book was used by William
Coxe in his ' Sketches of the Natural, Civil,
and Political State of Swisserland ' (1779).
It was commended by Lord Chesterfield to
his son (Letters, ed. Mahon, i. 68). The
Swiss bibliographer G. E. von Haller de-
scribes its information as astonishingly accu-
rate (Bibliothek der Schweizer-Geschichte,
1785).

After the accession of George I, Stanyan
was on 16 July 1716 appointed envoy extra-
ordinary to the emperor. To enable him to
support his diplomatic expenses he was
added to the admiralty board, and held office
there until April 1717. He had been re-
turned to parliament for Buckingham in
1715, and on his return from Vienna he
was in November 1717 appointed one of the
clerks in ordinary to the privy council, a
post which he resigned in 1719 upon his
appointment as ambassador extraordinary to
the Porte. At Constantinople he succeeded
Edward Wortley Montagu [see MONTAGU,
LADY MARY WORTLEY]. He seems to have
returned to England early in 1720, when he
was succeeded by Sir Everard Fawkener [q. v.],
and was soon appointed to one of the clerk-
ships in the privy seal office. Though a whig
of old standing and a member of the Kit-Cat
Club, Stanyan was on friendly terms with
Pope and his circle. He was a subscriber
to Pope's ' Iliad,' and when he went out to
Vienna in the autumn of 1716 he bore a
letter from the poet to Lady Mary Wortley
Montagu. He died at his seat near Buck-
ingham on 11 Sept. 1732. The fine Kit-Cat
by Kneller was engraved by Faber in 1733
and by Cook in 1786 (prefixed to vol. v. of
the ' Tatter,' ed. Nichols).

Abraham's younger brother, TEMPLE STAN-
YAN (d. 1752), entered Westminster School

as a queen's scholar in 1691, and was elected
in 1695 to Christ Church, Oxford, where he
matriculated on 18 June, aged eighteen,
but, like his brother, he does not appear to
have taken a degree. He was appointed
secretary under Viscount Townshend 'in
the room of Horace Walpole, esq.,' on
15 Oct. 1715, and continued in his under-
secretaryship by Addison on 20 April 1717.
On 5 Feb. 1719 he was appointed clerk in
ordinary to the privy council in the room of
his brother (Hist. Reg. Chronol. Diary, p. 8).
Numerous diplomatic letters addressed to-
him from Paris during the embassy of Sir
Luke Schaub [q. v.] are in Add. MS. 22521
passim. He was a good scholar, and in 1735
wrote the Latin inscriptions for the statue
of George II at Greenwich Hospital (LysoNS,
Environs, iv. 441) ; but he is best known for
' The Grecian History ' down to the death of
Philip of Macedon (London, 1739, 2 vols.
8vo ; several editions, and a French trans-
lation by Diderot, Paris, 1743, 3 vols. 12mo)^
a compilation which held the field for edu-
cational purposes until the appearance of
the much larger history by William Mitford
the younger [q. v.] Temple Stanyan died at
his seat of Rawlins, Oxfordshire, on 25 March
1752. He married as his second wife, on.
28 April 1726, a ' Mrs. Pauncefort.' He left
an only daughter Catherine (she died on,
19 Feb. 1801, aged 75), who married Ad-
miral Sir Charles Hardy the younger [q. v.]

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 (the two
Abraham Stanyans are here confused) ; note
from the Warden of New College, Oxford ; Gent.
Mag. 1732 p. 979, 1752 p. 144; Hist. E.eg.
1732, Chronol. Diary, p. 37; Welch's Alumni
Westmon. p. 229 ; Luttrell's Brief Hist. Eela-
tion, iv. 454, 518, 524; Boyer's Queen Anne,
1735, pp. 179, 306, 336, 400, 602; Add. MSS.
31130, 31134 (letters to Lord Eaby, 1700-
1706); Memoirs of Celebrated Persons com-
posing the Kit-Cat Club, 1821, p. 207; Marl-
borough's Despatches, ed. Murray, vol. iv. ;
Noble's Contin. of Granger, iii. 180-1 ; Lady
M. W. Montagu's Works ; Coolidge's Swiss
Travel and Guide Books, 1889, pp. 169-71 ;
Pope's Works, ed. Elwin, iv. 488, ix. 357, 364 ;
Querard's France Litteraire, ix. 256 ; Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. TO!, i. passim ; Nichols's Lit.
Anecd. i. 299.] T. S.

STANYHURST, RICHARD (1547-
1618), translator of Virgil, was born in
Dublin in 1547. From the fourteenth to the
eighteenth century his family was settled
at Corduff, co. Dublin. In 1489 one Richard
Stanyhurst was lord mayor of Dublin.
Nicholas Stanyhurst (d. 1554), the trans-
lator's grandfather, held the same office in
1542 ; he was interested in medicine, wrote

Stanyhurst

89

Stanyhurst

in Latin ' Dieta Medicorum, lib. i.,' and was
reputed ' a great and good householder.'

JAMES STAKI-HTJKST (d. 1573), the trans-
lator's father, long held a prominent position
in Dublin. He was recorder of the city and
speaker of the Irish House of Commons in
the parliaments of 1557, 1560, and 1568. At
the opening of each session he delivered an
oration. Although he presided over a par-
liament in Queen Mary's reign, he proved
himself a zealous supporter of protestantism
under Elizabeth, and contrived to secure the
passing through the house of the statute of
uniformity in 1560, by putting the question
when its chief opponents were absent from
the chamber. In 1570 he recommended to
parliament, in a speech which he delivered
at the prorogation, a system of national edu-
cation for Ireland, proposing the establish-
ment of grammar schools throughout the
country. At the same time he suggested the
formation of a university at Dublin such as
was inaugurated a few years later. The
speech is said to have been printed. Stany-
hurst's educational policy was not accepted
by the government, although Sir Henry Sid-
ney, with whom he was on intimate terms,
strongly supported it. Edmund Campion
[q. v.] was also a close friend, and often en-
joyed his hospitality. From the elder Stany-
hurst's conversation, and from his collection
of books and manuscripts, Campion acknow-
ledged much assistance in writing his history
of Ireland. His son Richard, while crediting
his father with an exact knowledge of the
common law, described him as ' a good orator
and proper divine,' and attributed to him,
besides parliamentary ' orations,' a series of
' Pise orationes' and several letters to Thomas
O'Heirnan or O'Hiffernan, dean of Cork.
James Stanyhurst died at Dublin on 27 Dec.
1573, aged 51. A Latin elegy by his son
Richard was printed in the latter's description
of Ireland, as well as in the appendix to his
translation of Virgil. Besides Richard, James
Stanyhurst left another son, Walter, who
translated into English ' Innocent, de Con-
temptu Mundi.' A daughter Margaret mar-
ried Arnold Ussher, one of the six clerks of
the Irish court of chancery, and was mother
of Archbishop James Ussher [q. v.] The
latter was thus Richard Stanyhurst's nephew
(cf. Stanyhurst's 'Description of Ireland' in
"IOLINSHED'S Chronicles, 1577, cap. vii. p. 27 ;
W. B. WRIGHT, The Ussher Memoirs, 1889).

Richard was first educated under Peter
White, who kept a school at Waterford, and
proceeded in 1563 to University College, Ox-
ford. He was admitted B. A. in 1568. While
an undergraduate he came to know Edmund
Campion. He gave notable proofs of his

precocity by writing Latin commentaries on
Porphyry which amazed Campion by their
learning. They were published in 1570 a&
' Harmonia sive Catena Dialectica in For-
phyrianas Constitutiones.' After graduating,
Stanyhurst studied law first at Furnivall's
Inn, and afterwards at Lincoln's Inn. But
history and literature diverted his atten-
tion, and, accompanied by Campion as his
tutor, he returned to Ireland, where the
combined influence of his father and of Cam-
pion led him to devote himself to Irish his-
tory and geography. Campion had under-
taken to contribute the history of Ireland
to the great collection of chronicles which
Raphael Holinshed was preparing between
1573 and 1577. Under Campion's guidance,
Stanyhurst contributed to the same work
a general description of Ireland, after the
manner of Harrison's ' Description of Eng-
land.' For Holinshed's undertaking Stany-
hurst also compiled a history of Ireland
during Henry VIII's reign, in continuation
of Campion's work on earlier periods. Stany-
hurst's ' Description of Ireland,' and his share
in the ' History of Ireland ' forming the third
book, both appeared in the first volume of
Holinshed's « Chronicles,' 1577. The 'De-
scription 'was dedicated to Sir Henry Sidney,
the lord deputy, his father's friend. Stany-
hurst's English prose is remarkable for its
bombastic redundancy and unintentional
burlesque effects.

Meanwhile Stanyhurst had married, and
had removed to Knightsbridge. His wife,
Janet, daughter of Sir Christopher Barne-
wall, died there in childbed on 26 Aug. 1579,
aged 19. She was buried at Chelsea. A
Latin elegy on her by Stanyhurst is ap-
pended to his translation of Virgil. After his
wife's death Stanyhurst left England for the
Low Countries, and he never returned to
England or his native country. There can
be little doubt that under Campion's influence
his religious views had undergone a change.
Although the date of his con version to Roman
Catholicism is undetermined, it probably took
place soon after he arrived on the continent.
At first he resided at Ley den, and there he
worked at a translation of Virgil's ' yEneid '
into English. It was originally published
at Leyden in 1582, with the title ' The first
foure Bookes of Virgil his ^Eneis, intoo
English Heroicall Verse, by Richard Stany-
hurst. Wyth oother Poeticall deuisestheretoo
annexed. Imprinted at Leiden in Holland
by John Pates, Anno MDLXXXII.' Only two
copies of the Leyden edition are known.
One is the property of Mr. Christy Miller
at Britwell, the other belonged to the Earl of
Ashburnham. Both are slightly imperfect.

Stanyhurst g

The work was dedicated from Leyden on
30 June 1582 to Stanyhurst's brother-in-law,
Patrick Plunket, lord Dunsany, who had
married a sister of his late wife. In the
dedication he warmly deprecates the sus-
picion that he had plagiarised the work of
Thomas Phaer [q. v.], whose translation of
nine books of the '^Eneid' appeared in 1562.
The first three books, he affirms, he compiled
at his leisure; the fourth he 'huddled up'
in ten days. In an address to the learned
reader he developed that theory of English
prosody of which Gabriel Harvey was the
champion, maintaining that quantity rather
than accent ought to be the guiding prin-
ciple of English as of Latin metre. Stany-
hurst rendered 'Virgil' into hexameters by
way of proving that position. The result
was a literary monstrosity. The Latin was
recklessly paraphrased in a grotesquely pro-
saic vocabulary, which abounded in barely
intelligible words invented by the trans-
lator to meet metrical exigencies. Frequent
inversions of phrase heightened the ludicrous
effect. Gabriel Harvey, who proudly boasted
that he was the inventor of the English hexa-
meter, wrote of Stanyhurst as a worthy dis-
ciple ( Four Letters, 1592, pp. 19, 48). But,
at the hands of all other critics of his own
and later days, Stanyhurst has been de-
servedly ridiculed. In his preface to Greene's
'Arcadia' (1589), Nash justly parodied his
effort when he wrote of him :

Then did he make heaven's vault to rebound

with rounce, robble, bobble,
Of ruff, raffe, roaring, with thwicke, thwack,

thurlerie, bouncing.

Subsequently Nash wrote : ' Master Stany-
hurst (though otherwise learned) trod a foule,
lumbring, boystrous, wallowing measure in
his translation of " Virgil." He had never
been praised by Gabriel for his labour if
therein he had not bin so famously absurd'
(NASH, Pierce Pennilesse, 1593). The transla-
tion could ' hardly be digested' by Putten-
ham. Bishop Hall was equally contemptuous.
More recently Southey, in ' Omniana, or
Horse Otiosiores' (i. 193, ed. 1812), wrote
in reference to ' the incomparable oddity' of
Stanyhurst's translation: 'As Chaucer has
been called the well of English undefiled,
so might Stanyhurst be denominated the
common sewer of the language. He is, how-
ever, a very entertaining and, to a philo-
logist, a very instructive writer. ... It seems
impossible that a man could have written in
such a style without intending to burlesque
what he was about, and yet it is certain
that Stanyhurst seriously meant to write
heroic poetry.'

> Stanyhurst

Stanyhurst appended to the translation of
Virgil a rendering into English of certain
psalms of David, i-iv., in classical metres,
with a few lumbering original poems and epi-
taphs, some in Latin, others in English. The
Leyden volume was reissued, with a slight
revision, in London in 1583, by Henry Bynne-
man, and this was reprinted in an edition
limited to fifty copies at Edinburgh in 1836,
under the direction of James Maidment. The
Leyden edition was reprinted by Mr. Arber
in his ' English Scholars' Library' in 1880
(with new title-page, 1895). A careful philo-
logical study of Stanyhurst's 'Virgil' was
the subject of a thesis by Heinrich Schmidt,
issued at Breslau in 1887.

Stanyhurst was not encouraged to repeat
his incursion into pure literature, or indeed
to publish anything further in English. He
thenceforth wrote solely in Latin prose, and
confined himself to historical or theological
topics. Removing to Antwerp, he published
there in 1584, at the press of Christopher
Plantin, a treatise on the early history of
Ireland down to the time of Henry II, with an
annotated appendix of extracts by Giraldus
Cambrensis. The title of the volume ran
' De rebus in Hibernia gestis ' (in four books),
and it was dedicated, like the ' Virgil,' to
his brother-in-law, Baron Dunsany. Com-
bining legendary history with theology in a
very credulous spirit, Stanyhurst produced
in 1587, again with Plantin at Antwerp, a
life of St. Patrick. This was entitled ' De
Vita S. Patricii Hyberniae Apostoli,' and was
dedicated to Alexander Farnese, archduke
of Parma and Placentia. The volume marked
the close of Stanyhurst's researches in Irish
history and legend.

In all his works on Ireland Stanyhurst
wrote from an English point of view. Bar-
naby Rich, who often met him at Antwerp,
criticised adversely, in his ' New Description
of Ireland ' (1610, p. 2), his want of sym-
pathy with the native Irish and his pre-
judiced misrepresentations. Keating, in his
' General History of Ireland ' (1723, p. xii),
condemns Stanyhurst on the three grounds
that he was too young when he wrote, that he
was ignorant of the Irish language, and that
he was bribed by large gifts and promises
of advancement to blacken the character
of the Irish nation. The last charge is
unsubstantiated. Keating adds, on equally
doubtful authority, that Stanyhurst lived to
repent of ' the injustice he had been guilty
of,' and, after formally promising to re-
voke all his falsehoods, prepared a paper in
that sense to be printed in Ireland ; of this
nothing further is known. Sir James Ware
likewise asserts that Stanvhurst's books on

Stanyhurst

Stanyhurst

Irish history abound in ' malicious repre-
sentations.'

According to Barnahy Rich, Stanyhurst,
while pursuing his historical researches at
Antwerp, also ' professed alchemy, and took
upon him to make gold ' (RiCH, Irish Hub-
bub). At the same time politics attracted
his attention. Under the influence of the
Jesuits he embarked in conspiracy with other
catholic exiles in Flanders against the Eng-
lish government, and he became an object of
suspicion to English spies. His relations
with the catholics grew more equivocal after
a second marriage (before 1585) with Helen,
daughter of William Copley of Gatton,
Surrey, and granddaughter of Sir Thomas
Copley [q. v.] (cf. COPLEY, Letters, ed.
Christie, Roxburghe Club, 1897, p. xlviii).
Like other members of her family, she was
a fervent Roman catholic, and her sister
Mary became in 1637 superioress of the
abbey of Louvain. About 1590 Stanyhurst
visited Spain and, it was stated, professed
medicine there ; but his chief occupation
was the offering of political advice to the
Spanish government in regard to the posi-
tion of affairs in England, fie was at Toledo
in 1591. Writing from Madrid to Justus
Lipsius on 1 Feb. 1592, he refers to an in-
terview with Philip II, and speaks with
enthusiasm of the king's kindness and affa-
bility. About 1595 it was reported that he
I had left the Spanish ' court with a good pro-
vision in Flanders, and is not likely to deal
more in matters of state or physic' (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1595-7, p. 157; cf. Cal.
State Papers, Dom. Eliz. ccxlvii. 3, 44). His
(second) wife died about 1602, soon after
the birth of a second son. Thereupon Stany-
hurst took holy orders. Rich asserts that
the became ' a massing priest.' Archduke
Albert, the ruler of the Netherlands, ap-
pointed him chaplain to himself and to his
wife Isabella (Philip II's daughter), and to
these patrons Stanyhurst dedicated a devo-
tional treatise : ' Hebdomada Mariana ex Or-
thodoxis Catholicse Romanee Ecclesise Patri-
bus collecta ; in memoriam septem festorum
Beatissianae Virginis Marise,' Antwerp, 1609,
8vo. He also appears to have acted as
chaplain to the English Benedictine convent
at Brussels. In 1605 he wrote commen-
datory verses for his friend and co-reli-
gionist Richard Verstegan's ' Restitution of
Decayed Intelligence,' which was published at
Antwerp in 1605 [see ROWLANDS, RICHARD].
In 1614 he brought out another devotional
treatise, ' Hebdomada Eucharistica,' Douay,
1614, 8vo.

Despite differences in religion, Stanyhurst
seems to have maintained an affectionate

correspondence with his kinsfolk in Ireland.
His nephew, James Ussher, writing to him
' at the English College in Louvain' about
1610, asked for a copy of his ' Margarita,'
'presuming on that natural bond of love
which is knit betwixt us.' Ussher sent his
mother's 'most kind remembrance,' and
signed himself ' your most loving nephew.'
Ussher's biographers represent Stanyhurst
as making vain efforts to convert his nephew
to his own faith, but there is no hint of this
in the many respectful references which
Ussher made in his published works to
Stanyhurst's ' Life of St. Patrick ' and others
of his uncle's writings (cf. USSHER, Works,
ed. Elrington, iv. 550, 562, vi. 374, 380, 447).
When Ussher brought out in 1613 his trea-
tise ' De Successione et Statu Christianas
Ecclesise,' in which he attempted to identify
the pope with Antichrist, Stanyhurst re-
plied in 'Brevis praemunitio pro futura con-
certatione cum Jacobo Usserio Hiberno Dub-
linensi,' Douay, 1615, 8vo. According to
Wood, Stanyhurst died at Brussels in 1618.
His nephew wrote at the time to Lydiat
that ' my late uncle's answer ' was to come
out at Paris (ib. xv. 148).

Two of Stanyhurst's sons by his second
wife became Jesuits. The elder, Peter, born
in the Netherlands, studied humanities under
the Jesuit fathers at Brussels, entered- the
society at Mechlin on 18 Sept. 1616, and died
in Spain on 27 May 1627 (FoLEY, Records,
vii. 731, Chron. Cat. p. 26). The younger
son, WILLIAM STANYHURST (1602-1663),
born at Brussels in 1602, after studying
there, entered the Society of Jesus at Ma-
lines on 25 Sept. 1617 (DE BACKER). He
chiefly resided at Brussels, and preached in
both English and Flemish. Wrood describes
him as ' a comely person endowed with rare
parts.' He died in Belgium on 10 Jan.
1663. He was a voluminous writer of re-
ligious works, many of which enjoyed a
European vogue. His ' Dei Immortalis in
corpore mortali patientis Historia,' which
appeared at Antwerp in 1660, has been re-
peatedly reprinted down to the present day,
both in the original Latin and in French,
Spanish, Flemish, Dutch, German, Polish,
and Hungarian translations. His ' Veteris
Hominis . . . quatuor novissima metamor-
phosis et novi genesis,' dedicated to James
van Baerlant, Antwerp, 1661 (Prague, 1700 ;
Vienna, 1766), was translated into French,
German, Italian, and Spanish. Others of his
works, all of which passed through many
editions, are: 1. 'Album Marianum,' de-
scribing God's beneficence to Austria (Lou-
vain, 1641, fol.) 2. ' Regio mortis sive
Domus infelicis aeternitatis,' Antwerp, 1652,

Stapeldon

Stapeldon

12mo. 3. 'Quotidiana Christian! Militis
tessera,' Antwerp, 1661, 4to (portions of
this reappeared in ' Selectissima moralis
Christianse prsecepta harmonicis metris ac
rythmis expressa,' Antwerp, 1662, 8vo).
4. ' Ecclesia Militans,' Antwerp, 4to (FoLEY ;
DE BACKER, Biblioth. des Ecrivains S. J.,
1876, iii. 880 ; SOUTHWELL, £ib. Soc. Jem,
1676, p. 320).

[Arber's admirable introduction to his reprint
of Stanyhurst's Translation- of Virgil, 1895 ;
Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 252-8;
Foley's Kecords, vii. 732 ; Simpson's Life of
Campion, chap. ii. ; Wright's Ussher Memoirs,
1889 ; information kindly supplied by the Rev.
Ethel bert Taunton.] S. L.

STAPELDON, WALTER DE (1261-
1326), bishop of Exeter, and virtual founder
of Exeter College, Oxford, a younger son of
William and Mabilla de Stapeldon, was
born at Annery in the parish of Monkleigh,
Devonshire, on 1 Feb. 1260-1. His eldest
brother, Sir Richard, was a puisne judge of
the king's bench, and resided at Stapeldon,
near Holsworthy. Walter was a man of
learning, and a distinguished member of the
university of Oxford, where he became pro-
fessor of canon law. Before 1294 he was
parson of Aveton Gifford, Devonshire (Cal.
Patent Rolls, 1292-1301, pp. 93, 271). He
was also chaplain to Clement V and precentor
of Exeter. The king's license to elect a suc-
cessor to Thomas de Bytton, bishop of Exeter,
was granted on 6 Oct. 1307, and Stapeldon
was unanimously chosen on 13 Nov., all the
canons but one being present or represented.
Much delay arose through the vexatious op-
position of Richard de Plympstoke, rector of
Exminster and Uffculme, who in an appeal
to the pope contested the right of nine of the
canons to vote. The king's assent to Stapel-
don's election was notified on 3 Dec. (ib.
1307-13, p. 20), but the archbishop, Robert
Winchelsey [q. v.], also raised difficulties
which can only be described as frivolous. The
election was confirmed at last on 13 March,
and three days later the temporalities were
restored (cf. RTMEE, Fcedera, iii. 36-7).
Plympstoke, however, renewed his vindic-
tive persecution of Stapeldon; the result
being a further postponement of his conse-
cration, which took place at Canterbury on
13 Oct. 1308, nearly a year after his election.
The cost of these proceedings was very heavy,
and the revenues of the see were appro-
priated by the king during the long vacancy.
Stapeldon tells us in pathetic terms that he
was penniless, and was even compelled to
ask Walter Reynolds [q. v.], the elect of
Worcester, who was consecrated with him, to
pay their joint expenses. He entered, how-

ever, with undaunted spirit on his episcopal
duties ; and his register shows that he was
indefatigable in fulfilling them. His cathe-
dral, the rebuilding of which had been but
half accomplished, became the object of his
special care, and as soon as money came in
he spent it lavishly on internal decorations
and improvements, and on the accumulation
of materials for the rebuilding of the nave,
which were utilised after his death by Bishop
Grandisson. The fabrick-rolls show that he
contributed no less than 1,800/., an immense
sum for those days, equivalent, according to
the calculations of Hallam and other com-
petent authorities, to 40,000/. of our money.
He was a generous patron of learning, and
in 1314, in conjunction with his brother, Sir
Richard, he founded Stapeldon Hall in Ox-
ford (now known as Exeter College) for poor
scholars from his diocese, and established
there four scholarships for natives of Corn-
wall.

Stapeldon's political career had begun in
1306 with a mission to France. He was
summoned to serve against the Scots on
22 Aug. 1308, and to a council held at
Westminster in the following February.
From that time he was summoned to all the
councils and parliaments held in Edward II's
reign (Parl. Writs, Alphabetical Digest of
Persons, pp. 828-31). In March 1310 Stapel-
don joined the lords ordainers against Gaves-
ton, though he protested that the ordainers'
proceedings should not prejudice the royal
authority (Chron, of Edw. I and Edw. II,
Rolls Ser. i. 170). In February 1312-13 he
was sent on a mission to the king of France
with Aymer de Valence, earl of Pembroke
[q. v.] (RYMER, iii. 381-2), and in May 1319
he was again sent to do homage for Aqui-
taine (ib. iii. 772-3). In 1314 he was
accused in parliament of maintenance (Rot.
Parl. i. 292 a), but in the following year he
was sworn of the privy council (ib. i. 350 b)
and appointed to hold a parliament in Ed-
ward's absence. On 18 Feb. 1319-20 he
was appointed lord high treasurer of Eng-
land (ib. i. 287), and in the following June
accompanied Edward to Amiens, where he
did homage to the French king for Ponthieu.
In July 1321 he vainly attempted to mediate
between Edward II and Thomas of Lan-
caster. In 1325 he was sent to aid Queen
Isabella and the young Prince Edward in
Gascony. But he was one of the four who
were described as especially unpopular there
because of their being Edward II's favourites,
and he was forced to flee to England by
night in disguise (ib. ii. 285-6, 307 ; cf.
RYMER, iv. 62, 69, 77, 79, 96, 117, 161,
180-2). On 2 May 1326 he was directed to

Staples

93

Staples

prepare for the defence of the realm against
Isabella's threatened invasion. Stapeldon
had been closely identified with the later
policy of Edward II, and was therefore
exceedingly obnoxious to the people (see
RYHER, Fasdera, Record ed., vol. ii. pt. i.
passim). On the king's flight he was left in
charge of London, and was murdered by
the mob in Cheapside on 15 Oct. 1326. His
remains were buried in St. Clement Danes
(Chron. Edw. I and Edw. II, Rolls Ser. i.
316-17; MURIMUTH, pp. 44-8, 59, 282);
but on 28 March 1327 they were transferred
to Exeter, where they rest under a beautiful
tomb on the north side of the high altar.
His head was sent to Queen Isabella at
Gloucester (MATT. WEST. Flares Hist. iii.
234), and his murderers were excommuni-
cated. In the parliament that met at the
end of the year the ' forcible acts done by
him as an adherent of the Spencers were
annulled ' (Rot. Parl. ii. 5 b).

[Cal. Patent and Close Rolls, Edw. I and
Edw. II, ed. 1890-6, passim ; Parl. Writs ;
Eotuli Parliamentorum, vols. i. and ii. ; Kymer's
Foedera, original and Record editions, vol. ii.
pt. i. ; Matthew of Westminster's Flores His-
toriarum, Chronicles of Edw. I and Edw. IT,
Murimuth's and Walsingham's Hist. Angl. (all
in Rolls Ser.); Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ed.
Hardy; Dublin Review, July 1895; Godwin,
De Prsesulibus, ed. Richardson ; Stubbs's Const.
Hist, ii. 375, 383, &c. ; Boase and Courtney's
Bibl. Cornub. ii.684; Prince's Worthies of Devon,
pp. 722-6 ; Oliver's Lives of the Bishops of
Exeter, pp. 55-61 ; Register of Bishop Stapeldon,
ed. Hingeston-Randolph, pp. viii-xxxiv ; Boase's
Hist, of Exeter College, pp. iii-v.] F. C. H. R.

STAPLES or STAPLE, EDWARD

(1490P-1560?), bishop of Meath, born pro-
bably about 1490, is said to have been a
native of Lincolnshire or Lancashire. He
was educated first at Oxford and then at
Cambridge, where he graduated B. A. in 1511,
and M.A. in 1514. In 1525 he was made
canon of Cardinal College, Oxford, and on
9 March 1525-6 he supplicated for incor-
poration in Oxford University, and for the
degrees B.D. and D.D. (Reg. Univ. Oxon.
i. 142). About the same time he was ap-
pointed chaplain to Henry VIII. On 7 March
1527-8 he was presented to the prebend of
Wigginton in the collegiate church of Tarn-
worth, but resigned it in the following July,
and was appointed master of St. Bartholo-
mew's Hospital, London (Letters and Papers
of Henry VIII, iv. 4124, 4489, 4594). He
resigned the latter post in July 1532 on
being instituted to the vicarage of Thaxted,
Essex.

Meanwhile, in 1530, at Henry's request,

the pope provided Staples to the bishopric
of Meath. In that capacity he took a pro-
minent part in the government of Ireland,
and in the strife between the various factions
of the official class. In 1534 he was com-
pelled to flee to England before the rebellion
of Thomas Fitzgerald, tenth earl of Kildare
[q. v.] He returned in the following year,
when he and Archbishop George Browne (d .
1556) [q. v.] became Henry VIIFs principal
instruments in introducing the Reformation
into Ireland. His relations with Browne.,
however, were always hostile. Staples was not
so advanced as the archbishop, and clung to
the mass, though he was ' as zealous as any '
for the royal supremacy, and it was partly
owing to his urgent advice that Henry as-
sumed the title of king of Ireland. His
quarrel with Browne became such a scandal
that on 31 July 1537 Henry wrote to Browne
threatening to remove him for his lightness
of behaviour and pride, and to Staples cen-
suring his neglect of his ecclesiastical duties
(Cal. State Papers, Irish, 1509-71, p. 28).
Little effect seems to have been produced,
and on one occasion in 1538, while preach-
ing before Browne in Kilmainham church,
Staples denounced him as a heretic. This
sermon was examined by the Irish council,
and both Staples and Browne complained to
Cromwell, but the quarrel was patched up.
In 1544, as a reward for his zeal, Staples
was allowed to annex the archdeaconry of
Kells.

After Edward VI's accession Staples's

Srotestant opinions became more pronounced,
n 7 April 1547 he was granted the parson-
age of Ardbraccan, and soon after was made
judge of faculties. About this time he
married, and preached a strong sermon
against the mass, which rendered him in-
tensely unpopular in his diocese. Jn Juno
leSQ.'m a diacuooion at St. Mary'o Abboy,

Dublin, lu

-ffie*

[c

Oiiuii ufl

; ii 207 11). In August 1553 he took
part in the proclamation of Queen Mary, but
on 29 June 1554 he was deprived on account
of his marriage. He remained in his diocese,
destitute and disliked, and on 16 Dec. 1558,
after Elizabeth's accession, he wrote to Cecil
relating his woes and seeking preferment.
He was not, however, restored to his see,
and, as no subsequent mention of him occurs,
he is believed to have died soon after.

[State Papers, Henry VIII, vols. i-iii. passim ;
Cal. Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed.
Brewer and G-airdner ; Cal. State Papers, Irish
Ser. ; Cal. Cnrew MSS. ; Cotton's Fasti Eccl.
Hib. iii. 115, 131, v. 221; Lascelles's Liber

Stapleton

94

Stapleton

Munerum Hib. ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ; Cooper's
Athenae Cantabr. i. 190 ; Ware's Bishops of Ire-
land ed. Harris ; Mant's Hist. Church of Ire-
land, i. 127, 149, 198,206, 208, 234-5 ; Uixon's
Hist. Church of England ; Cogan's Diocese of
Meath, i. 84-104, ii. 258; Bagwell's Ireland
under the Tudors, vols. i-ii. passim; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714.] A. F. P.

STAPLETON, AUGUSTUS GRAN-
VILLE (1800-1880), biographer of George
Canning and political pamphleteer, was bora
in 1800. He was entered on 18 Sept. 1814
in the register of Rugby school as ' son of
John Stapleton, esq., and ward of the Rev.
T. Yeoman, Barnstaple, Devon, aged 13'
(Register, i. 120). It has, however, been
said that he was ' a natural son of Lord Mor-
ley ' (JEKYLL, Letters, p. 226), i.e. of the
first Earl Morley, the intimate friend of Can-
ning. He was entered at Trinity Hall, Cam-
bridge, on 22 Feb. 1817, but did not take up
his residence there, and on 14 Oct. 1818 he
was admitted pensioner at St. John's College.
He graduated B.A. in 1823.

On leaving the university Stapleton be-
came the private secretary of Canning, and
was admitted into his closest confidence.
He walked side by side with his chief at
the funeral of the Duke of York in St.
George's Chapel at Windsor, when Canning
caught his fatal cold, and was with him at
Chiswick shortly before his death. By the
special desire of George IV, and as a tribute
to Canning's memory, he was appointed a
commissioner of customs on 31 Aug. 1827.
This appointment he vacated in a few years,
and in 1837, at the request of his political
leaders, he contested Birmingham in the
conservative interest, and, though possessed
of much oratorical power, was badly beaten.

In 1830 Stapleton caused to be printed
two volumes of his ' Political Life of George
Canning, 1822-1827.' But at the instance
of the Duke of Wellington, intimations in-
duced him to defer their publication (JEKYLL,
Letters, p. 226). When tracts appeared with
reflections on Canning, Stapleton issued the
work in 1831 (3 vols.) A second edition,
which came out in the same year, included
additional matter. In 1859 he published
' George Canning and his Time,' which was
deficient in system, but, like the previous
work, contained much information. In con-
tinuance of the subject, Stapleton subse-
quently contributed to ' Macmillan's Maga-
zine ' (xxvi. 26-32) an article on ' A Month
at Seaford in 1825 with Canning and Hook-
ham Frere,' and three more of his papers ap-
peared in the same periodical (vol. xxxi.),
including one entitled 'Political Reminis-
cences.' Stapleton died at Warbrook, Evers-

ley,near Winchfield, Hampshire, on 26 Feb.
1880. He married, in 1825, Catherine, second
daughter of John Bulteel of Flete, Devon-
shire. She died at Kensington on 18 June
1856, having had issue three sons and two
daughters. His youngest son, Edward J.
Stapleton, of the home office (d. 27 Jan.
1896, aged 56), edited in 1887 two volumes
of ' Official Correspondence of George Can-
ning,' the second of which contained nume-
rous letters to and from his father in 1826
and 1827.

From 1836 Stapleton was a constant contri-
butor to the newspapers and a prolific pam-
phleteer. The chief of these were: 1. 'Ob-
servations on the Report of the Bullion
Committee in 1810,' 1837. 2. 'The Real
Monster Evil of Ireland,' 1843. 3. 'Se-
quel to the real Monster Evil of Ireland,'
1843 ; the evil was over-population, and he ad-
vocated a large expenditure, say 16,000,000/.,
in that country on works of public improve-
ment. 4. ' The Claims of the Irish Priest.
The Duty of the British People,' 1847;
against the endowment of popery.' 5. ' Sug-
gestions for a Conservative and Popular
Reform in the Commons,' 1850 ; a plea for
a direct representation of the professional
classes and of the arts and sciences. A
petition to this effect drawn up by Staple-
ton and George Harris, LL.D., F.S.A., was
presented by Lord Harrowby to the House
of Lords on 27 May 1852, and produced a
long speech from Lord Derby (HANSARD,
cxxi. 1181-92 ; cf. HARRIS, Autobiogr. pp.
184-91). 6. 'The Irish Education Question:
a Letter to the Earl of Eglinton,' 1853.
7. ' Oath of Supremacy and the " Oaths
Bill," ' 1854 ; in favour of the maintenance
of the oath of supremacy. 8. ' Hostilities at
Canton,' 1857 : against the proceedings of
Sir John Bowring and Admiral Sir Michael
Seymour over the Arrow lorcha ; a concen-
trated statement of the case against Lord
Palmerston's government, which led, in the
author's opinion, to the defeat of the mini-
stry. 9. ' A Letter to the Bradford Foreign
Affairs Committee,' also on the China ques-
tion. 10. ' Affair at Greytown,1 1857, argu-
ing that England should have demanded
satisfaction from the American government
for the outrages at Grey Town, Nicaragua.
11. 'Intervention and Non-intervention; or
the Foreign Policy of Great Britain, 1790-
1865' (1866), a volume summing up his
arguments in former pamphlets on foreign
affairs, and the substance of his letters in
the ' Morning Herald ' (1850-5), signed 'Lex
Publica.' 12. ' Origin of Fenianism,' 1868,
13. 'The French Case truly stated,' 1871, an
argument that France was not the aggressor

Stapleton

95

Stapleton

in the Franco-Prussian Avar ; a translation
was published at Brussels.

[Men of the Time, 10th ed. ; Burke's Landed
Gentry, 6th ed. p. 1513; Academy, 6 March
1880; Standard, 30 Jan. 1896; Morning Post,
12 April 1880; Gent. Mag. 1856, ii. 127 ; infor-
mation from Mr. K. F. Scott of St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge.] W. P. C.

STAPLETON, BRIAN DE (1321P-1394)
of Wighill, knight, was the second son
of Sir Gilbert de Stapleton, and younger
brother of Miles de Stapleton (d. 1364)
[q. v.J His father died in 1321, and the
length of his life makes it unlikely that he
was born much earlier. In 1385 he de-
scribes himself as ' sixty years of age and
more' and 'fifty years inarms' (Scrope and
Grosvenor Roll). This would make his active
career begin with Edward Ill's first wars
against France, in which he won consider-
able distinction. He was at the siege of
Tournay in 1340, and again in 1347 at the
siege of Calais, having probably therefore
served in the Crecy campaign. He attached
himself to "William de Montacute, second
earl of Salisbury [q. v.], serving under him
for example in the campaign of 1359, and
for many subsequent years. In 1369 he was
one of the knights sent to help the Black
Prince in Aquitaine, under Edmund, earl of
Cambridge. In 1373 he served under Salis-
bury at sea, and again when Salisbury had
custody of Calais, where he did him such
faithful service that he received two manors
from him as a reward. In 1378 he was
exempted from serving on juries or being
forced to hold offices against his will (Cal.
Sot. Pat. 1377-81, p. 288). The subsidy
roll of 1378-9 gives an interesting list of
his household at Helaugh ( Yorkshire Arch.
Journ. vii. 176, 181). On 20 Feb. 1380
Stapleton was himself made captain and
warden of the castle of Calais (F&dera, iv.
77), and a little later of Guisnes. On
11 March 1381 he was also warden of the
castle of Guisnes (ib. iv. 107). In April
1380 he was associated with others in nego-
tiations with the French. In 1382 he be-
came knight of the Garter, remaining in
office at Guisnes till 1383, and holding in
that year a muster of Bishop Despenser's
crusading force (ib. iv. 70). He was em-
ployed in various negotiations with France
and Flanders, including those which led to
the truce of Leulinghen (ib. iv. 122, 172).
In 1386 and 1388 he was similarly employed
in Scotland (ib. old edit. vii. 572). He gave
evidence in the Scrope-Grosvenor contro-
versy, and was one of the commissioners ap-
pointed to examine witnesses. As late as
1390 he appeared in arms among the knights

of the Garter at a tournament at Smithfield.
He is the hero of several famous legends of
the later genealogists. There is a sixteenth-
century story of his slaying a Moor in single
combat, and therefore bearing as his crest a
Saracen's head. He is also said to have
brought from France the right hand of St.
Mary Magdalen, which he placed in the
house of the friars preachers at York, and
where, according to the legend, he himself
was buried.

Before 1360 Stapleton married Alice,
widow of Sir Stephen Waleys of Helaugh
and daughter and coheiress of Sir John de
St. Philibert. He inherited Carlton and
Kentmere from a cousin, and in 1376 bought
Wighill, where he died on 25 July 1394.
His will, written in French, was dated
16 May the same year, and is published in
' Testamenta Eboracensia ' (i. 198 sq.) He
directed that his body should be buried at
Helaugh priory, beside his wife, who had
died before him ; he left directions for a sump-
tuous burial, and made many legacies to
friends and kinsfolk. He left two sons, of
whom, the elder, Brian, who married Eliza-
beth, daughter of Sir William Aldeburgh,
and was the ancestor of the Stapletons of
Carlton (now represented by Lord Beau-
mont), died before him ; the younger, Sir
Miles (d. 1400), was the ancestor of the
Stapletons of Wighill.

[Chetwynd-Stapylton's Stapeltons of York-
shire, pp. 110-38, collects practically all that is
known ; other authorities quoted in the text.]

T. F. T.

STAPLETON, GREGORY, D.D. (1748-
1802), catholic prelate, born at Carlton,
Yorkshire, in 1748, was seventh son of
Nicholas Stapleton, by his third wife, Wini-
fred, daughter of John White of Dover
Street, London. He proceeded to the Eng-
lish College, Douay, in 1762. Ten years
later, being then a deacon, he was appointed
professor of music. On his ordination, a
year later, he became procurator of the col-
lege, and he retained that post for more than
twelve years. After this he travelled abroad
with a pupil ; and on his return from Italy,
in 1787, he was appointed president of the
English College at St. Omer, in succession
to Alban Butler [q. v.] Some three years
after the outbreak of the French revolu-
tion he and the students of the English
colleges at St. Omer and Douay were im-
prisoned in the citadel of Dourlens. In
1795 he obtained leave to go to Paris, and
after many repulses he procured from the
directory an order for the release of all the
students, ninety-four in number, who were
conveyed to England in an American vessel,

Stapleton

96

Stapleton

and landed at Dover on 2 March 1795.
Soon afterwards Stapleton, in company with
Bishop Douglass, waited upon the Duke of
Portland and Mr. Pitt to solicit their ap-
proval of a plan for converting the school at
Old Hall Green, near Ware, Hertfordshire,
into a catholic college. The duke had pre-
viously known Stapleton, and he and Pitt
gave them encouragement. Stapleton ac-
cordingly conducted his students to Old
Hall Green, and on 19 Aug. 1795 the first
stone was laid of the college of St. Edmund.
Stapleton presided over it till the autumn
of 1800, when, having accompanied the
Rev. John Nassau to Rome on an important
secret mission, he was raised to the episco-
pate. His appointment to be bishop of
Hierocsesarea in partibus and vicar-apostolic
of the Midland district, in succession to
Dr. Charles Berington [q. v.], was approved
by the pope on 29 May 1800, and he was
consecrated on 8 March 1801. He took up
his residence at Long Birch, near Wolver-
hampton, and employed Dr. John Milner
[q. v.l as his secretary. He died at St. Omer
on 23 May 1802, and was succeeded in his
vicariate by Dr. Milner.

[Brady's Episcopal Succession ; Evans's Cat.
of Engraved Portraits, No. 21652 ; Husenbeth's
Colleges on the Continent, pp. 15-16 ; Husen-
beth's Life of Milner, p. 84 ; Michel, Les Ecossais
en France, ii. 330 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser.
x. 43 ; Smith's Brewood, 2nd edit. 1874, p. 49 ;
Ward's Hist, of St. Edmund's College, Old Hall,
1893, p. 343, -with portrait.] T. C.

STAPLETON, MILES DE (d. 1314),
baron, was the son of Nicholas de Stapleton
(III) and his wife Margaret, daughter of
Miles Basset. Nicholas belonged to a Rich-
mondshire family that took its name from the
township of Stapleton, on the south bank
of the Tees, about two miles south-west of
Darlington, in which it possessed a small
estate. The first member of the family to
attain any position was Nicholas de Staple-
ton I, who was custos of Middleham Castle
in the reign of King John, and was the
father of Nicholas de Stapleton II, the
father of the first-mentioned Nicholas (III).
Nicholas III served as a judge of the king's
bench between 1272 and 1290, held sixteen
carucates of land scattered throughout York-
shire, besides some Berkshire lands that he
obtained from his wife, and died in 1290.

Miles de Stapleton was the eldest surviv-
ing son, and at his father's death was already
married to Sybil (also called Isabel), daugh-
ter and coheiress to John de Bellew. Through
her mother Laderana, Sybil inherited a
share of the possessions of the elder line of
the Bruces, which were divided among four

sisters and coheiresses at the death of her
uncle, Peter de Bruce of Skelton, in 1271.
In memory of this connection with a great
house, Miles de Stapleton assumed the lion
rampant of the Bruces as his arms. Miles
served in the Gascon and Scottish wars of
Edward I. In 1291 he was engaged on the
king's business, under Roger de Mowbray,
in Scotland (Cal. Patent Rolls, 1281-92, p.
434). In 1295 he was in Gascony. In
1298 he was in the Falkirk campaign, serv-
ing under his patron Henry de Lacy, third
earl of Lincoln [q. v.] (GouGH, Scotland
in 1298, p. 43). In 1300 he was summoned
to the siege of Carlaverock, but he was not
mentioned in the famous French poem on
the siege. In the same year he accom-
panied the Earl of Lincoln, on a mission
to the court of Rome, receiving on 9 Oct.
letters of protection for one year ( Cal. Patent
Rolls, 1292-1301, p. 538). He was entrusted
by the king with the direction of the house-
hold of Edward, prince of Wales, served in
the siege of Stirling, in attendance on the
prince (PALGKAVE, Doc. illustrative of Scot-
tish History, p. 271) ; and in October 1305,
when the Earl of Lincoln wished to appoint
Stapleton to manage his household during
his absence at the papal court, the prince in-
formed the earl that he had no power to give
Stapleton leave to hold this post without
the express command of the king (Deputy-
Keeper Public Rec. 9th Rep. p. 249). Staple-
ton was one of the experienced men of affairs
to whom Edward I entrusted the difficult
task of bringing up his son in businesslike
and soldierly ways. Meanwhile his estates
and influence in Yorkshire were steadily in-
creasing. The betrothal of his eldest son to
a daughter of John of Brittany, earl of Rich-
mond, and a grand-niece of the king, and his
second son's betrothal to one of the daugh-
ters of Brian Fitzalan, lord of Bedale [q. v.],
connected him with two branches of the
greatest family of his district, and increased
the importance of the house. After the
death of Edmund of Cornwall had led to the
lapse of his vast property to the crown, Ed-
ward I made Stapleton seneschal of Knares-
borough Castle, and steward and joint con-
stable of Knaresborough forest. In 1305 he
was, jointly with John de Byron, appointed
commissioner to suppress the clubmen or
trail-bastons of Lancashire, but they were
shortly afterwards superseded.

With Edward II's accession Stapleton's
importance was for the moment increased.
He became steward to the king's household,
and went abroad in January 1308 on the
occasion of the king's marriage at Boulogne.
In a few months, however, he lost his

Stapleton

97

Stapleton

stewardship, and was forced to surrender
the royal manor of Brustwick in Holderness,
of which he had had custody, to Gaveston
(Faedera, ii. 48). In 1311 he was summoned
to serve against the Scots (ib. ii. 139). His
losses in the interests of the Gascon favourite
made Stapleton hostile to his old master Ed-
ward, and attached him to Earl Thomas of
Lancaster. He was in October 1313 included,
with his wife and three sons, in a long list
of adherents of Lancaster, who were then
pardoned for the murder of Gaveston (ib. ii.
230). Previously to this, however, he had
received back the custody of Brustwick, and
in the same year he was thrice summoned as
a baron to parliament. In 1314 he obeyed the
summons to muster for the relief of Stir-
ling. On 24 June he was slain, along with
two of his sons, at Bannockburn.

By his first wife, Sybil, Stapleton left
several children. The eldest, Nicholas, born
in 1286 (ROBEETS, Cal. Genealogicum,^. 608),
was also summoned to parliament, and died
in 1343. His son and successor, Miles, died
in 1372. Miles's only son, Thomas, died in
1373, whereupon the barony fell into abey-
ance, and the estates of the elder branch
passed to his sister Elizabeth, and remained
with the Metham family, her husband's kin.

(A younger son of Miles and Sybil, Gilbert
(d. 1321), became royal escheator beyond
Trent, and by his wife Agnes, daughter of
Brian Fitzalan, lord of Bedale, was the father
of Miles de Stapleton (d. 1364) [q. v.] and
Brian de Stapleton (d. 1394) [q. v.] After
Sybil's death Stapleton married, as his
second wife, Joan (wrongly called Cecily),
daughter of Peter of Tynedale, who survived
him (Cal. Close Rolls, 1313-18, p. 231) ; by
her he had a daughter named Joan.

Among Stapleton's pious benefactions the
most important was the establishment of a
chapel dedicated to St. Nicholas in North
Moreton church, near Wallingford in Berk-
shire, where he had an outlying estate. This
building, described as a ' gem of decorated
architecture,' still survives, with the con-
temporary stained glass in the east window,
now much spoilt through successive stages
of neglect and restoration. The license to
alienate lands in mortmain to endow two
chaplains to celebrate divine service in the
chapel is dated 28 March 1299 (Cal. Patent
Rolls, 1292-1301, p. 401).

[Roberta's Calendarium Genealogicum ; Cal.
of Patent Rolls, 1282-91 and 1292-1301; Cal.
of Close Rolls 1307-13 and 1318 ; Ann. Londin.
in Stubbs's Chron. Edw. I and Edw. II (Rolls
Ser.) ; Parl. Writs; Rymer's Fcedera ; Dugdale's
Baronage, ii. 70 ; Foss's Judges of England and
Biographia Juridica, p. 629. Chetwynd-Stapyl-

YOL. LIV.

ton's Stapeltons of Yorkshire (a very careful
family history) collects on pp. 1-52 nearly all
that is known of Stapleton and his ancestors.]

T. F. T.

STAPLETON, MILES DE (d. 1364), of
Bedale andlngham, knight of the Garter, was
the eldest son of Gilbert de Stapleton, knt. (d.
1321), and the grandson of Miles de Stapleton
(d. 1314) [q. v.] His mother was Matilda (b.
1298), also called Agnes, elder daughter and
coheiress of Brian Fitzalan, lord of Bedale
[q. v.], from whom he inherited a moiety of
Fitzalan's estates, including half Bedale,
Askham Brian, and Cotherstone in Yorkshire.
Brian de Stapleton [q. v.] was his younger
brother. At his father's death Stapleton
was only a child. In early life he is often
called Miles de Stapleton of Cotherstone.
He afterwards obtained considerable fame as
a warrior during the French wars of Ed-
ward III. It is, however, very difficult to
distinguish him from his cousin and name-
sake, Sir Miles de Stapleton of Hathelsay
(d. 1373), who was sheriff of Yorkshire in
1353, served in the French and Scottish wars
from 1355 to 1360, and in 1356 conducted the
captive David Bruce from Newcastle to Lon-
don; was summoned to parliament in 1358,
but never received a subsequent writ, and
died in 1373, leaving a son and heir Thomas,
whose widow ultimately took the estate to
her near kin the Fitzwilliams. Dugdale in
his ' Baronage ' (ii.70) has woven the exploits
of Miles of Bedale into the history of Miles
of Hathelsay. He was probably in the
Breton expedition of 1342, and at the siege
of Calais in 1347. Either he or his cousin
was the Miles de Stapleton who on 19 Jan.

1344 obtained the chief credit on the first
day of a famous Windsor tournament, and
afterwards took part in the foundation of a
' round table ' (MTTRIMTTTH, p. 155). In June

1345 he received, as Miles de Stapleton of
Cotherstone, letters of protection on going
beyond sea with the king (Fcedera, iii. 48,
cf. p. 39). In 1347 and 1348 he was again
prominent in the tournaments that preceded
the foundation of the order of the Garter,
becoming one of the original knights of the
Garter, standing seventeenth in the list, and
occupying the ninth stall in St. George's
Chapel on the 'king's side.' In 1349 and 1354
he was again serving in France, and in the
latter year was one of the magnates who signed
a procuration referring the disputes of Eng-
land and France to the pope (ib. iii. 285).
He took part in the raid of Lancaster to-
wards Paris in 1356 (G. LE BAKER, p. 139, cf.
p. 298). In January 1358 he went on a mis-
sion from Edward III to Philip of Na-
varre, receiving 50/. as his wages as king's

Stapleton

98

Stapleton

messenger (Fcedera, iii. 387). In July 1359
he was again going abroad on the king's
service (ib. iii. 439), and was one of the nego-
tiators of the treaty of Bretigny in 1360
(ib. iii. 494), being afterwards ordered with
two others to see to its faithful execution. In
June 1361 he received an annuity of 100J.
from the exchequer for his ' unwearied labours
and laudable services.' In January 1364 he
again obtained letters of attorney for three
years, and went to France to support John
de Montfort's candidature for the Breton
succession. He died in December of the
same year, possibly, as the family historian
conjectures, of wounds received in the battle
of Auray.

Stapleton is celebrated by Geoffrey le
Baker (p. 139) as a good and experienced
soldier, a man of great probity and singular
devotion to the Blessed Virgin. He was
twice married. By his first wife he had a
son John, who died in 1355. He married
his second wife in 1350. This lady was
Joan, daughter and coheiress of Oliver de
Ingham, baron of Ingham [q. v.] in Norfolk,
and widow of Roger Lestrange of Knockin.
Henceforward Stapleton is as often described
as 'of Ingham ' as of ' Bedale,'and became a
considerable proprietor in Norfolk. In 1360
he obtained royal license to dispense with
the statute of mortmain, and, in conjunction
with his wife, began to found a college of
Mathurins or Trinitarians at Ingham, an
order of canons established to pray for and
redeem Christian captives from the Turks.
He rebuilt the parish church of Ingham on
a grand scale, and obtained from Bishop
Thomas Percy of Norwich an ordinance for
a foundation for a prior (or warden), sacrist,
and s4x canons (Monasticon, vi. 1458-9), in
which the rectory of the parish was absorbed.
At first only the warden and two chaplains
were appointed. The building is still the
parish church, and parts are of this date.
Stapleton was buried at Ingham : a sump-
tuous brass placed over his tomb is engraved
in Gough's ' Sepulchral Monuments ' (vol. i.
pt. ii. p. 120), and in Mr. Chetwynd-Stapyl-
ton's ' Stapeltons of Yorkshire ' (p. 100), who
also gives the inscription from Blomefield's
'Norfolk' (ix. 324, 8vo). The brass was
dilapidated in Blomefield's time, and has
since disappeared. Stapleton's eldest son
John died before him, and he was succeeded
at Ingham as well as Bedale by Miles, his
son by the heiress of Ingham. Their only
other issue was a daughter Joan, married to
Sir John Plays. Another three generations
in the male line succeeded Stapleton at Ing-
ham, after which the property was divided
among coheiresses. A remarkable series

of brasses, also destroyed, preserved their
memory in Ingham church.

[Rymer's Fcedera ; Geoffrey le Baker, ed.
E. M. Thompson ; Dugdale's Monasticon, vol.
vi. ; Dugdale's Baronage, vol. ii. ; Blomefield's
Norfolk, ix. 320-9, 8vo ; Norfolk Archaeological
Journal, 1 878 ; Chetwynd-Stapylton's Stapeltons
of Yorkshire, pp. 87-101, and for Miles of Hathel-
say, pp. 71-3.] T. F. T.

STAPLETON or STAPILTON, SIR
PHILIP (1603-1647), soldier, born in 1603,
was the second son of Henry Stapleton of
Wighill, Yorkshire, and Mary, daughter of
Sir John Foster of Barnborough. Stapleton
was admitted a fellow-commoner of Queens'
College, Cambridge, on 16 May 1617. In
1627 he married the widow of John Gee of
Bishop Burton (eldest daughter of Sir John
Hot ham), and shortly after bought the estate
of Warter Priory in Yorkshire (CHETWYND-
STAPYLTON, The Stapletons of Yorkshire, p.
253). He was knighted on 25 May 1630
(METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 190). Cla-
rendon describes Stapleton as ' a proper man
of fair extraction ; but being a branch of a
younger family inherited but a moderate
estate, about five hundred pounds the year
in Yorkshire, and, according to the education
of that country, spent his time in those
delights which horses and dogs administer '
(Rebellion, iv. 19). In June 1640 Stapleton
was one of the signatories of the petition of
the Yorkshire gentlemen against free quarter
(RTJSHWORTH, iii. 1214). In November he
was returned to the Long parliament as
member for Boroughbridge, and joined Sir
John Hotham [q. v.] and other ' northern
men' in the prosecution of Strafford (ib. ;
Trial of Stra/ord, pp. 14, 33, 601, 604).
The popular leaders noted him as ' a man of
vigour in body and mind,' and he 'quickly
outgrew his friends and countrymen in the
confidence of those who governed.' On
20 Aug. 1641 he was selected as one of the
two commissioners whom the House of Com-
mons appointed to attend the king to Scot-
land, and was joined with John Hampden
that he might be ' initiated under so great a
master ' (CLARENDON, iv. 19; Lords' Journals,
iv. 372, 401, v. 398).

In the second session of the Long parlia-
ment Stapleton was one of the four persons
selected by the commons to bear their answer
to the king's demand for the arrest of the
five members (3 Jan. 1642), and one of the
committee of twenty-five appointed to sit in
the Guildhall during the adjournment of the
house (FORSTER, Arrest of the Five Members,
ed. 1860, pp. 126, 280). A week later he
made a vigorous speech against Colonel
Thomas Lunsford [q. v.], Lord Digby, and

Stapleton

99

Stapleton

other delinquents (Old Parliamentary His-
tory, x. 210). When Charles went to York
and attempted to possess himself of Hull,
Stapleton was one of the five parliamentary
commissioners sent down to report and resist
his movements— a difficult task, and one
which exposed the commissioners to many
insults from the king's followers (ib. x. 493,
511, 518 ; RUSHWORTH, iv. 620).

At the opening of the civil war Stapleton
became commander of the hundred gentle-
men who formed Essex's life-guard and
colonel of his regiment of horse (LuDLOW,
Memoirs, ed. 1894, p. 39). At Edgehill he
did excellent service, and the rout of the
king's foot was due specially to him and to
Sir William Balfour (ib. p. 42 ; RUSHWOKTH,
v. 36). At Chalgrove Field he rallied the
defeated parliamentary horse (A Letter from
His Excellency the Earl of Essex, 19 June
1643, p. 3). In the march to Gloucester
and in the first battle of Newbury no man's
services were more conspicuous (Bibliotheca
Gloucestrensis, pp. 237-44; MAY, History
of the Long Parliament, p. 348). White-
locke quotes from the newspapers of the
day anecdotes of his courage (Memorials,
i. 217).

Stapleton marched with Essex on his
western campaign, but was not with it at
the disaster in Cornwall ; for Essex, about
the end of July, sent him to London to give
an account of the state of his army and of
the condition of the western counties (DfiVE-
REUX, Lives of the Earls of Essex, p. 423 ;
Tanner MSS. Ixi. 32). It was to Stapleton
that Essex addressed his narrative of the
defeat, and his complaints of the government
which had left them unsuccoured (RUSH-
WORTH, vi. 701). As the bosom friend of
Essex, Stapleton enjoyed considerable influ-
ence in the House of Commons, where he
was held to represent the general's opinions
on questions of war and negotiations (SAN-
FORD, Studies and Illustrations of the Great
Rebellion, pp. 541-4, 571). He was also
a member of the committee of safety (4 July
1642) and of the committee of both king-
doms (16 Feb. 1644). The self-denying
ordinance, which deprived him of his mili-
tary position, he strongly opposed, and he
was one of the originators of the plan for
accusing Cromwell as an incendiary which
the partisans of Essex projected (WHITE-
LOCKE, Memorials, i. 349). He was generally
coupled with Denzil Holies as a leader of the
English presbyterians. ' What a sway,' said
Cromwell in 1647, 'Stapleton and Holies
had heretofore in the kingdom,' adding, ac-
cording to Major Huntington, that 'he was
as able to govern the kingdom as either of

them ' (MASERES, Select Tracts, i. 405). The
value at which the parliament estimated his
services was shown by their vote on 1 Dec.
1645, when they asked the king to make
Stapleton a baron and endow him with 2,0001.
a year (Commons' Journals, iv. 361).

As a staunch presbyterian' Stapleton en-
joyed great influence with the Scottish com-
missioners. They relied upon him and his
friends to counterwork the independents
and the army. ' Stapleton and Holies, and
some others of the eleven members,' wrote
Baillie in September 1647, ' had been the
main persuaders of us to remove out of
England and leave the king to them,
upon assurance, which was most likely, that
this was the only means to get the evil
army disbanded, the king and peace settled
according to our minds ' (Letters, iii. 16).
Just before the disbanding of the army was
attempted, Stapleton incurred the special
animosity of the soldiers by assaulting a
certain Major Tulidah, who was one of the
presenters of a petition the circulation of
which parliament wished to prevent.
Tulidah was imprisoned for a week by
order of the commons, and Stapleton was
denounced as seeking to destroy the right of
petition. When the eleven presbyterian
leaders in the commons were impeached by
the army (16 June 1647), he was accused,
like the rest, of endeavouring to overthrow
the liberties of the subject and to cause
another civil war, to which the charge of
obstructing the relief of Ireland was added
((TARDINER, Great Civil War, iii. 256, 298 ;
LTLBURNE, Rash Oaths Unwarrantable,
1647, pp. 36-42). On 6 July more detailed
articles were presented, to which a lengthy
answer was drawn up by William Prynne on
behalf of the eleven (Old Parliamentary His-
tory, xvi. 69, 116). The accused members
preferred to withdraw from the house rather
than to let the impeachment take its course,
and on 20 July the house gave them leave
to absent themselves and passes to go be-
yond seas if they desired (Commons' Journals,
v. 251). After the riots of 26 July, how-
ever, Stapleton and the accused members re-
turned to the house, and he was one of the
committee of safety originally appointed on
11 June, and revived 30 July 1647 (RUSH-
WORTH, vi. 653). When the resistance of
the city collapsed, he and five others of the
accused obtained passes from the speaker
and took ship off Essex for Calais (14 Aug.)
The partisans of the army were eager to pre-
vent their escape, and a certain Captain
Lamming overtook the fugitives a few miles
from Calais, and forced them to return.
Vice-admiral Batten, commander of the

H2

Stapleton

100

Stapleton

fleet in the Downs, at once dismissed them
(RrsHWORTH. vii. 785), and they landed at
Calais on 17 Aug. Stapleton was ill, and
the hardships of the journey increased his
fever to such an extent that he died on the
following day, at an inn called the Three
Silver Lions, and, as his illness was sus-
pected to be the plague, he was buried imme-
diately in the protestant burying-ground at
Calais (A True Relation of Captain Batten,
&c., 1647, 4to ; A Short and True Narrative
of the Sickness and Death of Sir Philip Staple-
ton, 1647, 4to).

A friendly biographer, supposed to be
Denzil Holies, describes Stapleton as a man
'of a thin body and a weak constitution,
but full of spirit,' adding that he was ' quick
of apprehension, sound of judgment, of
clear and good elocution' (ib. pp. 3, 5).
Robert Baillie styles him, ' after Holies, the j
second gentleman for all gallantry in Eng-
land' (Letters, iii. 19). The Sutherland
Clarendon in the Bodleian Library contains
four engraved portraits of Stapleton.

Stapleton married twice : first, the widow
of John Gee, of Bishop Burton, Yorkshire,
1627. By her he left four children: (1)
John Stapleton of Warter ; (2) Robert
Stapleton of Wighill (d. 1675) ; (3) Kathe-
rine, married George Leeson of Dublin ;
(4) Mary, married first one Bigges of Gray's
Inn ; secondly, Thomas,fourth viscount Fitz-
william, of Merrion in Ireland. By his second
wife, Barbara, daughter of Henry Lennard,
twelfth lord Dacre of Hurstmonceaux, whom
he married at St. Anne's, Blackfriars, 6 Feb.
1638 (MALCOLM, Londinium Redivivum,, ii.
376), he had two sons — Henry and Philip —
and a daughter Frances, who married Sir
Nathaniel Powell of Ewhurst Place, Sussex,
besides other children who died young.

[The only biography of Stapleton is contained
in a series of articles by H.E. Chetwynd-Stapyl-
ton, printed in the Journal of the Yorkshire
Archaeological Society, 1883-4, vol. viii., and re-
printed in 1896 under the title of The Stapel-
tons of Yorkshire.] C. H. F.

STAPLETON or STAPYLTON, SIB
ROBERT (d. 1669), dramatic poet and trans-
lator, was the third son of Richard Staple-
ton of Carlton by Snaith, Yorkshire, by
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Henry Pierre-
point of Holm Pierrepoint (DUGDALE, Visi-
tation of Yorkshire, ed. Davies, p. 265).
He was educated in the Benedictine convent
of St. Gregory at Douay, where he became
a professed monk of the order on 30 March
1625 (WELDON, Chronicle, Appendix, p. 9).
But being, as Wood observes, 'too gay and
poetical to be confined within a cloyster,' he
left the Benedictines, turned protestant, and

was appointed one of the gentlemen in
ordinary of the privy chamber to Prince
Charles. He followed the king when his
majesty left London, and was knighted at
Nottingham on 13 Sept. 1642 (METCALFE,
Book of Knights, p. 199). After the battle
of Edgehill he accompanied the king to Ox-
ford, where he was created D.C.L. in Novem-
ber 1642. He remained at Oxford until its
surrender to Fairfax in May 1645. Under
the Commonwealth he lived a studious life,
and at the Restoration he was made one of
the gentlemen ushers to the privy chamber.
Stapleton died on 10 or 11 July 1669, and
was buried on the 15th near the vestry door
of Westminster Abbey (CHESTEE, Registers
of Westminster Abbey, p. 170). His will,
dated 11 June 1669, was proved on 29 July by
Elizabeth Simpson of Westminster, widow,
to whom he left the bulk of his estate
(although he had a wife living, whom he
barely mentioned) in consideration, as he
alleged, of the great care she had taken of
him during his long illness. His wife was a
Mrs. Hammond, widow (born Mainwaring).
For the stage he wrote: 1. 'The Royal
Choice,' a play entered in the register of the
Stationers' Company, 29 Nov. 1653. No copy
of this appears to have been preserved.
2. 'The Slighted Maid,' London, 1663, 4to, a
comedy, in five acts and in verse, which
Pepys saw acted at the Duke's House, Lin-
coln's Inn Fields, on coronation day, 20 May
1603. The cast included the Bettertons,
Cave Underhill [q. v.], and other well-
known actors. Genest styles it ' a pretty
food comedy ' (History of the Stage, i. 46).
. 'The Step-Mother,' London, 1664, a
tragi-comedy, in five acts and in verse,
acted at Lincoln's Inn Fields by the Duke
of York's servants on 28 May 1663. The
cast was much the same as for the preceding
play, but Genest savs ' the serious scenes of
it are bad ' (ib. i. 46-7). 4. ' The Tragedie
of Hero and Leander,' London, 1669, 8vo, in
five acts and in verse. ' This is an indifferent
tragedy — it is founded on the poem of
Musseus — the original story being very
simple, Stapylton was obliged to make large
additions to it in order to form 5 acts —
he has not been happy in these additions '
(ib. x. 142). It was never acted.

Stapleton published the following trans-
lations : 5. ' Pliny's Panegyricke : a Speech
in the Senate, wherein publick Thanks are
presented to the Emperor Trajan,' Oxford,
1644, 4to, from theLatin of Pliny the younger,
illustrated with annotations. 6. ' The first
Six Satyrs of Juvenal . . . with annota-
tions clearing the obscure places out of His-
tory, Laws, and Ceremonies of the Romans,'

Stapleton

101

Stapleton

Oxford, 1644, 8vo. Dr. Bartholomew Holy-
day used to say that Stapleton made use of
his translation of Juvenal, having borrowed
it in manuscript. 7. ' The Loves of Hero and
Leander: a Greek poem [by Musaeus] trans-
lated into English verse, with annotations
upon the original,' Oxford, 1645, 4to ; Lon-
don, 1647, 8vo. 8. ' Juvenal's Sixteen Satyrs
[translated in verse]. Or, a Survey of the
Manners and Actions of Mankind. With
arguments, marginall notes, and annota-
tions,' London, 1647, 8vo ; 1660, fol. 1673,
8vo. 9. Translation of Faminius Strada's
' De Bello Belgico,' or ' The History of the
Low-Countrey Warres,' London, 1650 and
1667, fol.

He has verses (a) before Harding's ' Sicily
and Naples,' a play, 1640; (6) before the
Earl of Monmouth's ' Romulus and Tar-
quine,' 1648; (c) before Cartwright's 'Come-
dies,' 1651 ; (d) before Gayton's ; Case of
Longevity,' 1659; (e) in Ashmolean MS. 36.

Langbaine states that Stapleton executed
the translations of De Marmet's ' Entertain-
ments of the Cours ; or Academical Conver-
sations,' 1658, and of Cyrano de Bergerac's
1 2e\r)vapxia, or the Government of the
World in the Moon,' 1659, both published
under the name of Thomas Saint Serf. It
appears, however, that the real translator
was Thomas Sydserf or Saint Serfe, son of
Thomas Sydserf [q. v.], bishop of Galloway
and afterwards of Orkney (Miscellany of the
Abbotsford Club, i. 85).

There are three engraved portraits of
Stapleton. One is by William Marshall.

SIR MILES STAPLETON (1628-1707), third
son of Sir Robert's eldest brother Gilbert
(<Z. 1634), by his wife Eleanor, daughter
of Sir John Gascoigne of Barnbow, first
baronet, was born in 1628, and created a
baronet on 20 March 1661-2. Being charged
by the informer Bolron with being concerned
in the plot of Sir Thomas Gascoigne [q. v.],
in June 1680 he was sent from London to be
tried at York (LTJTTKELL, Historical Relation
of State Affairs, i. 48). He was brought to
the bar in the following month, but he chal-
lenged so many jurors that the trial was
postponed. It came off on 18 July 1681,
and there were three witnesses against him,
viz. Bolron, Mowbray, and John Smith of
Wai worth, Durham. Sir Miles defended
himself energetically, and brought many
persons to throw discredit on the testimony
of the informers. The jury immediately
acquitted him ; but, as Dodd observes, it is
very surprising that when Thomas Thwing
was afterwards tried upon the same evi-
dence, he was condemned and executed
{Church Hist. iii. 254). Sir Miles was a

gentleman of great honour, position, and
ability. On his death in 1707 the baronetcy
became extinct. His first wife was Eliza-
beth, daughter of Robert Bertie, earl of
Lindsey [q. v.], by whom he had three sons,
all dying in infancy ; his second wife was
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir 'Thomas Langue-
ville.

[Chetwynd-Stapylton's Stapeltons of York-
shire, 1897, pp. 165, 169; Addit. MS. 24489,
pp. 81, 366; Ashmolean MS. 788, art. 27;
Baker's Biogr. Dramatica, 1812, i. 682, ii. 298,
iii. 228, 283, 300 ; Briiggemann's English Edi-
tions of Greek and Latin Authors, pp. 13, 679,
699 ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage, p. 506 ; Gib-
ber's Lives of the Poets, ii. 102 ; Courthope's
Synopsis, p. 188 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 252,
253; Foster's Alumni Oxon. (1500-1714), iv.
1413; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, 5th
edit. iii. 134, ir. 53 ; Hazlitt's Manual of Old
English Plays ; Langbaine's Dramatick Poets,
p. 491 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn, p. 2495 ;
Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 39; Depositions
from the Castle of York, 1861.] T. C.

STAPLETON, THEOBALD (fi. 1636),
Irish writer, who called himself in Irish
Teaboid Gallduf, was a native of Kilkenny
of English descent, but does not seem to
have been related to the Stapleton? of York-
shire (CHETWYND-STAPYLTON, Stapeltons of
Yorkshire, 1897). He was ordained priest
and lived for some time in Flanders. In
1639 he published in Brussels, ' Catechismus
seu Doctrina Christiana Latino-Hibernica,'
dedicated to Ferdinand, infant of Spain. He
says that his motive in making the transla-
tion was that Irish was too much considered
the exclusive property of poets and secular
authors, so that the Irish themselves often
said prayers in Latin, though knowing no
language but Irish. The book, which is a
quarto, was printed by Hubert Anthony
Velpius at the Golden Eagle near the palace
in Brussels, and is remarkable as the first
book in which the Irish language was
printed in Roman type. The title-page has
a vignette copied with slight differences
from that of the Sgathan an Chrabhaidh
printed at Louvain in 1616. At the end is
printed ' Modh ro vras na teanghan Ghaoi-
laige do leagh,' directions for reading Irish.
The Irish letters, diphthongs, tripthongs,
aspiration, eclipsis, and some contractions are
explained in nineteen sections.

[Works ; Anderson's Historical Sketches of
the Native Irish, 2nd ed. 1830; Kev. C. P.
Meehan's Rise and Fall of the Irish Franciscan
Monasteries, 6th ed.] N. M.

STAPLETON, THOMAS, D.D. (1535-
1598), catholic controversialist, born at
Hentield, Sussex, in July 1535, was son of

Stapleton

102

Stapleton

William Stapleton, steward to the bishop
of Winchester, and a member of the Carlton
family of Stapleton (CHETWYND-STAPYL-
TON, Stapeltons of Yorkshire, 1897, p. 161).
Thomas acquired the rudiments of grammar
in the free school at Canterbury under John
Twyne [q. v.] In 1550 he was admitted a
scholar at Winchester, where the entry in
the register states that he was then twelve
years of age and that he was a native of, or
a resident at, Oving, Sussex (KtRBY, Win-
chester Scholars, p. 129). He was elected to a
fellowship at New College, Oxford, 18 Jan.
1552-3, and graduated B.A. on 2 Dec. 1556
(Oxford Univ. Register, i. 233). Shortly
before the death of Queen sMary he was
collated by Bishop Christopherson to the
prebend of Woodhorne in Chichester Cathe-
dral. Being attached to the ancient form
of religion, he left the country soon after
Queen Elizabeth's accession, and settled at
Louvain, where he applied himself to the
study of theology. Subsequently he pro-
ceeded to the university of Paris in order to
complete his knowledge of the sacred
tongues, and then ' for devotion sake ' paid
a visit to Rome. On his return to Louvain
he found letters from his father desiring his
immediate attendance in England. He com-
plied with the request, and was required by
his diocesan Bishop Barlow to abjure the
authority of the pope, and to acknowledge
the spiritual supremacy of the queen. In
consequence of his refusal he was deprived
of his prebend early in 1563, and he again
retired to Louvain, taking with him his
father and some other members of his family
(Records of the English Catholics, i. 306 ;
CARTWRIGHT, Rape of Bramber, p. 275).

In 1569 William (afterwards Cardinal)
Allen [q. v.] invited him to the newly
founded English College in the university
of Douay, where he rendered signal service
both as a teacher and a benefactor ; he was
appointed lecturer in divinity at Anchin
College with a considerable salary. One of
his pupils at Douay was John Pits [q. v.]
When the university of Douay became aware
of his extraordinary qualifications, he was
unanimously chosen public professor of di-
vinity, and he and Allen completed the
degree of D.D. on 10 July 1571. He also
obtained a canonry in the collegiate church
of St. Amatus at Douay. In consequence
of the political disturbances in Belgium,
Stapleton, Gregory Martin [q. v.], and Dr.
Richard White [q. v.] proceeded to Rome on
9 Nov. 1576. Stapleton returned to the col-
lege on 14 June 1577.

Having resolved to join a religious order,
he resigned his canonry and professorship,

and entered the Society of Jesus in the Bel-
gian province in 1584, but he left the novi-
tiate before pronouncing the vows (MoRE,
Hist. Prov. Anglicantv Soc. Jesu, p. 29).
Dodd says it was by Allen's persuasion that
he forsook the noviceship, but the 'Douay
Diary ' and Stapletou's metrical autobio-
graphy concur in stating that ill-health
was the cause of his not continuing in it
(CONSTABLE, Specimen of Amendments to-
\ Dodd's Church Hist. pp. 119-22; DODD,
; Apology for the Church Hist, p. 129).
I Stapleton now returned to his canonry of St.
Amatus, which he retained until 1590.
Philip II, by letters patent dated 13 July
1590, conferred upon him the chair of holy
scripture at Louvain, vacant by the death of
Michael Baius, together with the canonry
j of St. Peter, which was annexed to the pro-
fessorship. Shortly afterwards the king pre-
j sented him to the deanery of Hilveren-
j beeck, in the diocese of Bois-le-Duc. The
latter benefice was worth a thousand florins
a year, and that sum, added to what he
already possessed, and to the fees which he
obtained as a private tutor to youths of
good family, enabled him to render pecu-
niary assistance to his exiled fellow-country-
men (PAQTJOT, Hist. Litteraire des Pays-
Bus, ii. 526).

Stapleton's fame as a controversialist
had spread all over Europe, and Pope Cle-
ment VIII esteemed his writings so highly
that he ordered portions of them to be read
publicly at his table. In 1596 the pontiff
twice invited him to Rome: first, with an
offer of residence in the household of Car-
dinal Aldobrandino, the pope's nephew ; and
the second time with the promise of a chair
in the Sapienza. Stapleton declined both
invitations ; but in January 1596-7 he ac-
cepted from his holiness a third offer of an
appointment as prothonotary apostolic. His
friends believed that he would be created a
cardinal. Father Agazzari, rector of the
English College at Rome, was alarmed at
the prospect of Stapleton's promotion to the
purple, and suggested on 25 Sept. 1596 to
Parsons, who was at Madrid, the promotion
of an ecclesiastic of whose fidelity to the
crown of Spain there could be no doubt.
Stapleton wrote from Louvain to Parsons at
Madrid in 1597 that he was, and sincerely
intended to remain, a true and trusty servant
to the king of Spain ' though I hap to live,
and perhaps to continue, in the court of
Rome.' Stapleton intended to set out for
Rome in August 1597, but, either from ill-
ness or some other cause, remained at Lou-
vain. Dr. Humphrey Ely implies that there
was some other reason, for he writes : ' The

Stapleton

103

Stapleton

first man you [i.e. Father Parsons] name is
M. D. Stapleton " whom his Holiness pur-
posed to prefer to higher dignity." It' he
were now alive, he would tell another tale
against those that hindered him from that
higher dignity, and that told him a tale in
his ear when he was ready to put his foot
into his litter, and made him stay at home
and lose that " higher dignity " ' (ELY, Cer-
taine Briefe Notes, &c., 1603, p. 254). Sta-
pleton died at Louvain on 12 Oct. (N.S.)
1598, and was buried in the church of St.
Peter, where a monument was erected to his
memory with a long Latin inscription, which
has been printed by Pits (De Anglice Scrip-
toribus, p. 797). He left all his books and
manuscripts to the English College at Douay ;
but Dodd, after a diligent search, was unable
to find any of the manuscripts.

Wood calls Stapleton 'the most learned
Roman catholic of all his time,' and it is
generally admitted that he was a most skil-
ful controversialist. -Even his chief adver-
sary, William Whitaker [q.v.j, paid a willing
tribute to his powers and erudition. Staple-
ton attempted to introduce some moderation
at least into the theory of the relations
between the papal authority and civil go-
vernments. He disclaimed any suzerainty
of the pope over princes, and he denied that
the pope had any right to dethrone them
for any merely civil cause. At the same time
he held that the pope could justly interfere
with temporal governments when they were
hostile or detrimental to the catholic reli-
gion, and that the pope might excite the
people to throw olf the authority of their
prince and to dethrone him ; and if this did
not succeed, the prince might give the
throne to some catholic prince. Stapleton
was one of the English writers on whose
information Pius V mainly relied when he
issued his famous bull against Queen Eliza-
beth . His principal polemical opponents were
Dr. William Fulke, Dr. William Whitaker,
Dr. John Rainolds, Bishop Jewell, and Dr.
John Bridges, bishop of Oxford.

His portrait, engraved by L. Gualtier and
representing him in a doctor of divinity's
habit, forms the frontispiece of his collected
works (GRANGER, Biogr. Hist. i. 224). It is
reproduced in Richardson's collection of ' En-
gravings illustrating Granger's Biographical
History of England' (vol. iii.)

Stapleton's principal works are: 1. 'The
History of the Church of Englande. Com-
piled by Venerable Bede, Englishman. Trans-
lated out of Latin into English,' Antwerp,
1565, 4to ; St. Omer, 1622, 8vo. 2. A trans-
lation from the Latin of Frederic Staphylus's
' Apologie, intreating of the true and right

vnderstanding of holy Scripture,' Antwerp,
1565, 4to. To this is appended a ' Dis-
cours of the Translatour vppon the doc-
trine of the protestants, which he trieth by
the three first founders and fathers thereof,
Martin Luther, Philip Melancthon, and
especially lohn Caluin.' 3. ' A Fortresse of
the Faith first planted amonge vs english-
men, and continued hitherto in the vniuer-
sall Church of Christ. The faith of which
time Protestants call Papistry,' Antwerp,
1565, 4to. 4. ' A returne of vntruthes vpon
M. lewels Replie,' Antwerp, 1566, 4to. 5. 'A
Counterblast to M. Homes vayne blaste
against M. Fekenham,' Louvain, 1567, 4to.
The substance of the ' Counterblast ' was
in reality penned by Fekenham, who was
in custody in England, and who requested
Stapleton to revise the manuscript and to
publish the work in his own name. 6. ' Of
the express Word of God,' Louvain, 1567,
from the Latin of Cardinal Hosius. 7. ' In
Laudem Franc. Richardoti Atrebat. Episc.
Oratio Funebris, Duaci habita MDLXXIIII
mense Augusto,' Douay, 1608, 4to. 8. ' Ora-
tiones Funebres,' Antwerp, 1577. 9. 'Prin-
cipiorum Fidei doctrinalium Demonstratio
methodica, per controuersias septem in libris
duodecim tradita,' Paris, 1578, 1579, and
1582, with a thirteenth book. 10. ' Speculum
pravitatis hsereticae per orationes quasi ad
oculum demonstrate/ Douay, 1580. 11. 'Da
Universa Justificationis Doctrina, hodie con-
troversa, lib. xii.,' Paris, 1581. 12. ' Tres
Thomse ; seu res gestse S. Thomse apostoli,
S. Thomse archiepisc. Cantuar. et martyris,
et Thomse Mori Anglise quondam cancel-
larii/ Douay, 1588, 8vo ; Cologne, 1612, 8vo.
The ' Life of More ' was in 1689 printed both
separately (Gratz [1689], 12mo), and as a
preface to More's collected Latin works [see
under MORE, SIR THOMAS] ; and a French
translation, by A. Martin, appeared at Paris
(1849, 8vo), 'avec une introduction, des
notes et commentaires par M. Audin.'
13. ' Promptuarium Morale super Evangelia
Dominicalia totius anni. Pars Hyemalis,'
Antwerp, 1591 ; Cologne, 1615 ; Paris, 1617,
8vo. ' Pars ^Estivalis,' Venice, 1593, 1594 ;
Mayence, 1610 ; Cologne, 1620 ; both parts,
2 vols. Antwerp, 1613, 8vo; Paris, 1 vol.
1627, 8vo. 14. 'Promptuarium Catholi-
cum in Evangelia Dominicalia totius Anni,'
Cologne, 1592, 1602; Paris, 1617, 8vo.
15. ' Promptuarium Catholicum in Evange-
lia Ferialia totius Quadragesimse,' reprinted
Paris, 1617, 8vo. 16. ' Promptuarium Catho-
licum in Evangelia Festorum totius Anni,'
Cologne, 1592 ; Antwerp, 1608. 17. « Re-
lectio Scholastica et Compendiaria Principio-
rum Fidei Doctrinalium,' Antwerp, 1592 ;

Stapleton

104

Stapley

Louvain, 1596. 18. ' Authoritatis Eccle-
siasticae circa S. Scripturarum approbationem
. . . Defensio . . . contra Disputationem de
Scriptura Sacra G. Whitakeri,' Antwerp,
1592, 8vo (cf. Lambeth MS. 182 : ' De eccle-
siae autoritate ex dictatis eximii viri Thomae
Stapletoni '). 19. ' Apologia pro rege catho-
lico Philippe II Hispaniae rege, contra varias
et falsas accusationes Elizabethse Anglise
reginae, per edictum suum publicatas et ex-
cusas, authore Didymo Veridico Henfildano,'
Constance, 1592, 8vo (Letters and Memorials
of Cardinal Allen, p. 339). The quaint
pseudonym, being interpreted, seems to mean
'Thomas the Stable-toned (or truth-speak-
ing) Henfieldite.' 20. ' Antidota Evangelica
in quatuor Evangelia,' Antwerp, 1595.
21. 'Antidota Apostolica in Acta Aposto-
lorum,' Antwerp, 1595. 22. ' Antidota
Apostolica in Epist. Pauli ad Romanes,' Ant-
werp, 1595. 23. 'Antidota Apostolica in duas
Epistolas ad Corinthios,' Antwerp, 1598,
1600. 24. ' Orationes Catecheticse, sive
Manuale Peccatorum, de Septem Peccatis
Capitalibus,' Antwerp, 1598; Lyons, 1599.
25. ' Vere admiranda : seu de Magnitudine
Romanae Ecclesiae Libri duo ' (edited by
Christopher ab Assonvilla, lord of Alteville),
Antwerp, 1599, 4to; Rome, 1600, 8vo ;
Bruges, 1881, 8vo. 26. ' Orationes Aca-
demicse Miscellanese ; ' some of these were
published in 1602. 27. ' Oratio Academica ;
an politic! horum temporum in numero Chris-
tianorum sint habendi?' Munich, 1608, 8vo.

His collected writings were published in
four huge folio volumes under the title of
' Opera omnia ; nonnulla auctius et emenda-
tius, quaedam jam antea Anglice scripta,
nunc primum studio et diligentia doctorum
virorum Anglorum Latine reddita ' (Paris,
1620). Prefixed to the first volume is a
curious autobiography of Stapleton in Latin
hexameter verse, and a brief sketch of his
life by Henry Holland, licentiate of theology
at Douay.

[Metrical autobiography ; Life by Holland ;
Ames's Typogrr. Autiq. ed. Herbert ; Dodd's
Church Hist. ii. 84 ; Douay Diaries, pp. Ixxiii,
civ, 441 ; Duthillceul's Bibl. Douaisieune, 2nd
edit. pp. 36, 371 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-
1714, iv. 1413 ; Fuller's Worthies; Laity's Direc-
tory, 1812, with portrait; Lansdowne MS. 982,
f. 209 ; Lower's Worthies of Sussex, p. 275 ;
Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn ; Molanus, Hist,
de Louvain, 1861, i. 481 ; Parker Society Pub-
lications (G-ough's gen. index) ; Simpson's Bio-
graphy of Campion, pp. 59, 368 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. Eliz. 1547-80 p. 150, 1598-1601
p. 488 ; Strype's Works (gen. index) ; Tablet,
1888, pt. ii. pp. 657, 705, 745, 785, 826 ; Tanner's
Bibl. Brit. ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i.
669.] T. C.

STAPLETON, THOMAS (1805-1849),
antiquary, born in 1805, was the second
son of Thomas Stapleton of Carlton Hall,
Yorkshire, by his first wife, Maria Juliana,
daughter of Sir Robert Gerard, bart. On
the death of his father in 1839 he succeeded
to some landed property near Richmond,
Yorkshire. He was elected a fellow of the
Society of Antiquaries on 15 Jan. 1839, and,
being the intimate friend of John Gage Roke-
wode [q. v.], the director of that body, he
took a zealous interest in its operations.
He was appointed one of its vice-presi-
dents in 1846. His most valuable literary
production was the prefatory exposition of
the rolls of the Norman exchequer, printed
at the expense of the Society of Antiquaries
under the title of ' Magni Rotuli Scaccarii
Normannise sub Regibus Angliae,' 2 vols.
1841-4. He also contributed several learned
papers to the ' Archseologia.' At the meet-
ing of the Archaeological Institute at York
in 1846 he read a long memoir (pp. 230)
entitled ' Historical Details of the Ancient
Religious Community of Secular Canons in
Y ork prior to the Conquest of England, having
the name of the Church of the Holy Trinity,
otherwise Christ Church, showing its subse-
quent conversion into a Priory of Benedic-
tine Monks . . . with Biographical Notices
of the Founder, Ralph Paynell, and of his
Descendants.' Stapleton became a fellow of
the Royal Society. He was also one of the
founders of the Camden Society, and under-
took one of its earliest works, ' The Plumpton
Correspondence,' 1839, which, as a collection
of fifteenth-century letters, is inferior only
to that of the Pastons. He afterwards edited,
for the same society in 1846, the chronicle
of London, extending from 1178 to 1274,
entitled ' De Antiquis Legibus Liber.' His
last work for the Camden Society was the edi-
tion of the 'Chronicon Petroburgense,' 1849.
He died at Cromwell Cottage, Old Bromp-
ton, on 4 Dec. 1849. His ' Historical Me-
moirs of the House of Vernon' (pp. 115), an
incomplete work, was privately printed in
London about 1855, 4to.

[Index to the Archseologia ; Brace's Pref. to
Chronicon Petroburgense, 1849; Gent. Mag.
1850, i. 180, 322 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn),
Suppl. pp. 39, 42, 43 ; H. E. Chetwynd-Stapyl-
ton's Stapeltons of Yorkshire, p. 105 n. ; Nichols's
Cat. of the Works of the Camden Soc. pp. 3, 27,
37.] T. C.

STAPLEY, ANTHONY (1590-1655),
regicide, baptised at Framfield on 30 Aug.
1590, was the son of Anthony Stapley of
Framfield, Sussex, by his third wife, Ann,
daughter of John Thatcher of Priesthawes,

Stapley

Stapley

Sussex. The Stapley family removed about
1615 from Framfield to Patcham. Anthony
represented the borough of New Shoreham in
the parliaments of 1624 (elected 21 Jan.
1623-4) and of 1625 (elected 2 May), and
the borough of Lewes in that of 1628 (elected
26 Feb. 1627-8), having unseated Sir George
Rivers by petition. He was returned both
for the county of Sussex and for the borough
of Lewes to the Short parliament in March
1639-40, when he elected to sit for the county.
He was again chosen by the county on 22 Oct.
1640 (Long parliament), and continued to
represent it in the parliaments of 1653 and
of 1654.

In January 1639-40 Stapley, then a justice
of the peace, was reported to Dr. William
Bray (d. 1644) [q. v.J, Laud's chaplain, as
causing trouble to the churches by his puri-
tan leanings. On the outbreak of the civil
war he received a colonel's commission in
the parliamentary army, and was present at
the siege of Chichester in December 1642
under Sir William "Waller [q. v.J He was
left as governor of the town and garrison
when Waller moved on to the siege of Arun-
del. On 22 Sept. 1643 he took the covenant.
At the beginning of 1644 he raised objections
to the quartering in the town of some of
Waller's horse. The dispute was referred to
a committee of the House of Commons, and
finally to the committee of both kingdoms
on 26 Feb. He was ordered by both bodies
to observe Waller's commands. While de-
tained in London he was exonerated from
all blame in the event of disaster at Chi-
chester. He resumed the command of the
town and garrison at the termination of the
proceedings early in March. He retained
his governorship till 1645, when he was suc-
ceeded by Colonel Algernon Sidney [q. v.]
In January 1644 he was deputy lieutenant
of the county of Sussex.

Stapley was one of the judges of Charles I.
He was present at Westminster Hall on
27 Jan. 1648-9 when sentence was pro-
nounced, and signed the death-warrant on
29 Jan. He was elected a member of the
first council of state of the Commonwealth
on 17 Feb. 1648-9 (when he signed the en-
gagement), and re-elected on 17 Feb. 1649-
1650, 25 Nov. 1651, 30 Nov. 1652, and
9 July 1653. He was one of Cromwell's
interim council of thirteen (29 April to
14 July 1653), and of the supreme assembly
called on 6 June 1653. He had joined the
admiralty committee of the committee of
both kingdoms on 6 June 1649, was nomi-
nated vice-admiral for the county of Sussex
on 22 Feb. 1650, and took the oath of
secrecy the following day. He died early

in 1655, and was buried at Patcham on
31 Jan. At the Restoration he was one of
the regicides notified as dead, and excepted
from the act of pardon and oblivion of
6 June 1660.

Stapley married Ann, daughter of George
Goring of Danny, and sister of George, lord
Goring [q. v.] She was buried at Patcham
on 11 JNov. 1637. By her Stapley had three
sons and one daughter. Stapley married a
second wife, ' Dame Anne Clarke,' who pre-
deceased him on 15 Jan. 1654.

SIR JOHN STAPLEY (1628-1701), the second
but eldest surviving son, was baptised at
Patcham on 29 June 1628. He represented
the county of Sussex in the parliaments of
1654 and 1656 (elected 20 Aug.), and the
borough of Lewes in the first Restoration
parliament of 1661 (elected 23 March
1660-1). In January 1655-6 he was ap-
pointed deputy lieutenant of the county.
In 1657 Stapley, abandoning the political
views of his father, became entangled in a
plot for the return of Charles II. At the
house of his grandmother, Lady Champion,
he had come under the influence of Dr. John
Hewit [q. v.] and John Mordaunt, baron
Mordaunt (1627-1675) [q. v.] Ostensibly
with a view to ' the expiation of his father's
crime,' he professed himself anxious to ' ven-
ture his life and his fortune for his majesty's
restoration.' In June 1657, through the in-
strumentality of Hewit, he had received from
the exiled king a commission for the raising
of a troop of horse and six colonels' com-
missions, to be distributed at his discretion.
His interest in the county was considered
to be great, and his promises of support to
the royalist party were confident. Doubts
were, however, thrown upon his ability to
carry out all his plans (CAETB, Collections,
ii. 123, 130). Through the treachery of a
subordinate he fell into the hands of Crom-
well in the spring of 1658, when he disclosed
such particulars of the plot as led to the
arrest of Hewit, Mordaunt, and Sir Henry
Slingsby [q.v.] Cromwell, however, dismissed
him with a reproof, presumably on account
of his friendship with his father. Stapley
appeared as a witness against Mordaunt
at his trial on 2 July 1658, but, according
to Clarendon, answered ' in so disorderly and
confused a manner that it appeared that he
had much rather not have said it.' His
younger brother Anthony was also concerned
in the plot, and made full disclosures when
examined by Colonel William Gofte [q. v.]
and Henry Scobell [q. v.] in April 1658.
Many of the informations are among the
Rawlinson MSS. in the Bodleian Library.
At the Restoration Stapley contrived to

Stark

106

Stark

win the king's favour, and was created a
baronet on 28 July 1660. Subsequently he
appears to have retired into private life in
Sussex. He died in 1701, when the baro-
netcy became extinct. He married Mary
(b. 1634), eldest daughter and coheiress of
Sir Herbert Springett of Broyle Place, Ring-
wood, Sussex, by whom he had two sons,
who predeceased him, and several daugh-
ters. His widow lived till 1708.

[Berry's County Genealogy — Sussex, p. 85 ;
Sussex Archaeological Collections, i. 36, iv. 300,
v. 88-91, xvi. 78, 108-9, 113, 116, 119-20;
Masson's Milton, iv. 13, 224, 354, 446, 501, 505,
523; Commons' Journals, i. 878, iii. 362, 401,
403, 616, vi. 146, vii. 37, 42, 303, viii. 61 ; Official
List of Members of Parliament ; Cal. of State
Papers, Dom. 1639 to 1654 passim; Vicars's
Jehovah- Jireh, pp. 234-40; Dallaway's Western
Sussex, vol. i. pp. 14, 20, vol. n. pt. i. p. 28 ; Rush-
worth's Memorials, in. ii. 480 ; Nalson's Trial of
Charles I ; Noble's Lives of the Regicides, pp.
240-6 ; Horsfield's Sussex, ii. app. pp. 49, 55 ;
Thurlow State Papers (Birch), passim ; Macrae's
Cal. of Clarendon State Papers, iii. 281, 312,
358, 374, 388-9, 405; Clarendon's Hist, of the
Rebellion (Macrae), vi. 58-9, 63 ; Burke's Ex-
tinct Baronetage; P. C. C. 189 (Aylett) ; Regi-
sters of Patcham, Addit. MS. 5698, f. 118.]

B. P.

STARK, ADAM (1784-1867), antiquary,
was born in Edinburgh on 24 Feb. 1784. In
1804, in connection with his cousin, John
Stark, he became a printer, but the partner-
ship was dissolved in 1810. In conjunction
with J. Richardson he published the 'Hull
and Lincoln Chronicle ' for some time ; it
afterwards was known as the ' Lincoln and
Hull Chronicle.' In 1810 he became a book-
seller at Gainsborough, and continued that
business until his retirement in 1844. He died
at Gainsborough on 31 Dec. 1867, having
married, first, Ann Trotter of Lincoln;
secondly, Harriet, daughter of Henry Mozley
of Gainsborough, and sister of Anne Mozley
[q. v.], James Bowling Mozley [q. v.}, and
of Thomas Mozley [q. v.] ; and, thirdly,
Sarah Wooton of Newington, near Rams-
gate.

Stark was the author of: 1. 'The History
and Antiquities of Gainsborough, with a
Topographical and Descriptive Account of
Stow,' 1817; another edit. 1841. 2. 'An
Account of the Parish of Lea, Lincolnshire,'
1841. 3. 'The Visitors' Pocket Guide to
Gainsborough and its Neighbourhood,' 1849.
4. ' History of the Bishopric of Lincoln,' 1852.
5. ' Printing : its Antecedents, Origin, His-
tory, and Results,' 1855.

[The Travellers' Library, No. 82 in vol. xxv.;
Gent. Mag. 1868, ii. 250.] G. C. B.

STARK, JAMES (1794-1859), land-
scape-painter, was the son of Michael Stark,
a native of Scotland, who settled as a dyer
in Norwich, where his son was born on 19 Nov.
1794. The boy showed an early fondness
for drawing, and in 1811 was articled for
three years to John Crome [q. v.], the land-
scape-painter, whose son, the younger Crome,
had been his schoolfellow and companion.
In the same year he sent five landscapes to
the exhibition of the Norwich Society of
Artists, of which he was elected a member
in 1812. In 1811 also he exhibited for the
first time in London, sending to the Royal
Academy a 'View on King-Street River,
Norwich.' In 1814 he came to London, and
sent to the British Institution a ' Village
Scene near Norwich,' and in 1815 ' The
Bathing Place : Morning.' These were fol-
lowed in 1817 by 'Fishing,' and in 1818 by
' Penning the Flock ' and ' Lambeth, looking
towards Westminster Bridge,' and he was
awarded by the directors a premium of 501.
In 1817 he was admitted a student of the
Royal Academy. He began to receive com-
missions from several leading connoisseurs,
but before long he was compelled by illness
to return home, and for three years he did
no work. In 1830, after an absence of
twelve years, he came back to London, and
took up his residence in Chelsea, sending his
works to the exhibitions of the Royal Aca-
demy and the Society of British Artists, and
still more frequently to that of the British
Institution. In 1834 was completed the
' Scenery of the Rivers of Norfolk,' engraved
from Stark's pictures by Edward Goodall,
William Miller, George Cooke, and others,
with text by J. W. Robberds. The publi-
cation of this fine and costly work had been
commenced in 1827, and the artist narrowly
escaped serious pecuniary loss. About 1839
he removed to Windsor, where he painted
many pictures of the scenery of the Thames,
but in 1849 he returned again to London,
for the sake of his son's education in art.

Stark's style was based on that of Crome,
but it was much influenced by study of the
Dutch masters. It was very truthful and
thoroughly English, but it lacked the rich-
ness and power of his master. An exhibi-
tion of his works was held by the Norwich
Art Circle in 1887. The National Gallery
possesses his ' Valley of the Yare, near
Thorpe,' of which there is an etching by
Francis S. Walker, and the National Gallery
of Scotland a view in ' Gowbarrow Park.'
Three views at Hastings, a distant view of
Windsor, and two other landscapes are in
the Sheepshanks collection in the South
Kensington Museum, and a 'Landscape with

Stark

107

Star key

Cattle' is in the Mappin Art Gallery at
Sheffield. His picture of ' Sheep- washing,
Postwick Grove, Norwich,' has been engraved
in mezzotint by Alfred Skrimshire.

Stark died at Mornington Place, Hamp-
stead Road, London, on 24 March 1859. His
son, Arthur James Stark, is a landscape-

giinter of merit, who has exhibited at the
oyal Academy and elsewhere since 1848.

[Art Journal, 1850 p. 182 with portrait, 1859
p. 1 35 ; Redgrave's Century of Painters of the Eng-
lish School, 1866, ii. 372-4; Bryan's Dictionaryof
Painters and Engravers, eel. Graves and Arm-
strong, 1886-9, ii. 526; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists of the English School, 1878; Exhibition
Catalogues of the Royal Academy, British In-
stitution (Living Artists), and Society of British
Artists, 1811-59; Exhibition Catalogues of the
Norwich Society of Artists, 1811-25.]

R. E. G.

STARK, WILLIAM (1740-1770), phy-
sician, born in Birmingham in July 1740,
was of Irish parentage on his father's side,
though his mother was a native of Scot-
land. He studied philosophy at Glasgow
University, and then proceeded to Edin-
burgh, where he acquired the friendship of
William Cullen [q. v.] Thence he came to
London in 1765, and devoted himself to the
pursuit of medicine, entering as a pupil at
St. George's Hospital. He studied anatomy
under John Hunter (1728-1773) [q. v.], and
employed himself in making experiments
on the blood and other animal fluids. On
2 Sept. 1766 he graduated M.D. at Leyden,
publishing his thesis, ' Specimen Med. Inaug.
septem Historias et Dissectiones Dysenteri-
corum exhibens,' Leyden, 1766, 4to. In June

1769 he began a series of experiments on
diet, in which he was greatly encouraged
by Sir John Pringle [q. v.] The zeal with
which he tried these experiments on his own
person ruined his health, and on 23 Feb.

1770 he fell a victim to his enthusiasm.
'The Works of the late William Stark . . .

consisting of clinical and anatomical observa-
tions, with experiments dietetical and stati-
cal,' were edited by James Carmichael Smyth
[q. v.], London, 1788, 4to.

[Smyth's Introduction to Stark's Works ; ac-
count of Stark's illness and death appended to
his Works; Georgian Era, iii. 491; Allibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit.] E. I. C.

STARKE, MARIANA (1762 P-1838),
writer of guide-books, born about 1762, was
daughter of Richard Starke by his wife Mary,
daughter of Isaac Hughes of Banstead,
Surrey. The father was for some time go-
vernor of Fort St. George in Madras, and
later a resident at Epsom, Surrey. Mariana's
early years were passed in India, where her

keen observation of Anglo-Indian life after-
wards afforded material for ' The Sword of
Peace, or a Voyage of Love,' a comedy which
was acted at the Haymarket Theatre on
9 Aug. 1788, with Miss Farren in the cast.
It was published, Dublin, 1789, 8vo, and it
was again played at Bath on 23 March 1809.
Indian colour is also introduced into ' The
Widow of Malabar,' a tragedy in three acts
(Dublin, 1791, 8vo; London, 1791, 8vo;
3rd edit. 1791, 8vo). The epilogue was
written by Miss Starke's nephew, R. J.
Hughes Starke (d. at Dinard, Brittany,
1838). The tragedy was produced at Mrs.
Crespigny's private theatre, Camberwell, and
at Covent Garden Theatre in 1798. A third
dramatic effort was ' The Tournament,' a
tragedy, London, 1800. All were of slight
interest.

A seven years' residence in Italy in atten-
dance on a consumptive relative led Miss
Starke to write ' Letters from Italy ' (2 vols.
London, 1800 ; 2nd edit. 1815 ; translated
into German, 1802). While in Italy she be-
came acquainted with the Dowager-countess
Spencer, at whose suggestion she published
' The Beauties of Carlo Maria Maggi Para-
phrased,' with sonnets of her own, Exeter,
1811, 8vo. Miss Starke had by that date
removed to Exmouth, but she revisited Italy
in 1817-19, and published ' Travels on the
Continent,' London, 1820, 8vo, which was
followed by her ' Information and Directions
for Travellers on the Continent ' (5th edit.
London, 1824, 8vo ; 6th edit. 1828 ; 7th edit.
1829 ; translated into French, Paris, 1826,
8vo). It was enlarged and republished as
' Travels in Europe for the use of Travellers
on the Continent and likewise in the Island
of Sicily, to which is added an account of the
Remains of Ancient Italy ' (8th edit. London,
1832, 8vo). These guide-books are carefully
compiled, and proved useful forerunners of
the labours of Murray and Baedeker. Miss
Starke died at Milan, on a journey from
Naples to England, in the spring of 1838,
aged 76.

[Genest's Hist, of the Stage, vi. 510, vii. 369,
viii. 157,x 219; Baker's Biogr. Dramatica, ii.
345, 405, 813; Gent. Mag. 1838, ii. Ill; Lit.
Mem. of Living Authors, ii. 276 ; Reuss's Reg.
of Living Authors, p. 350; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. iii. 87 ; Querard's La France Litteraire,
ix. 257.] C. F. S.

STARKEY, GEOFFREY (^.1440),
compiler of the ' Promptorium Parvulorum.'
[See GEOFFREY THE GRAMMARIAN.]

STARKEY, GEORGE (d. 1666), em-
piric, may be identical with George Starkey,
born in 1606, son of John Starkey of Leicester-

Starkey

108

Starkey

shire by his wife Katherine, daughter of
John Dartneill of Rutland (NICHOLS, Lei-
cestershire, iii. 728).

Starkey asserts that he obtained a medical
degree after a regular course at a university.
Crossing to America, he practised as a doctor
in the English settlements. There he met
the mysterious ' Eirenseus Philalethes ' (see
below), who initiated him into some of the
secret methods of transmuting the precious
metals. In 1646 Starkey returned to Eng-
land, and from 1650 onwards he rendered
himself conspicuous by vending quack medi-
cines, styling himself 'a Philosopher made
by the fire, and a Professor of that Medicine
that is real, not Histrionical.' On the
Restoration he posed as an enthusiastic
royalist, and addressed a fervent memorial
to Charles II and the Duke of York, entitled
' Royal and other Innocent Bloud crying aloud
to Heaven for due vengeance. By George
Starkey, a true honourer and faithfull friend
of his country,' London, 1660, 4to, in which
he urged the necessity of retaliation on the
puritan party. In 1666 he ventured to dis-
sect a plague patient, and fell a victim to his
zeal.

He was the author of: 1. 'Nature's Ex-
plication and Helmont's Vindication; or a
short and sure Way to a long and sound
life,' London, 1657, 8vo. 2. 'Pyrotechny
asserted and illustrated,' London, 1658, 8vo ;
1696, 8vo. 3. ' The admirable efficacy of oyl
which is made of Sulphur- Vive,' 1660, 12mo.

4. ' George Starkey's Pill vindicated,' 4to.

5. 'A brief Examination and Censure of
several Medicines,' London, 1664, 12mo.

6. ' A smart Scourge for a silly, sawcy Fool,
an answer to letter at the end of a pamphlet
of Lionell Lockyer,' London, 1665, 4to.

7. ' An Epistolar Discourse to the author of
Galeno-Pale' [George Thomson (fi. 1620-
1680), q. v.], London, 1665, 8vo. 8. ' Liquor
Alchahest, or a Discourse of that Immortal
Dissolvent of Paracelsus and Helmont,' Lon-
don, 1675, 8vo. He has some verses in Hey-
don's 'Idea of the Law,' London, 1660, 8vo,
and in his ' Theomagia,' London, 1664, 8vo,
and wrote two prefaces for ' The Marrow of
Alchemy, by Eirenseus Philoponus Phila-
lethes/ London, 1654, 8vo.

Starkey has been erroneously confused
with the last-named writer, whose identity
has not been determined, although it has
been suggested that his real name was
Childe. He is at any rate to be distinguished
not merely from Starkey, his disciple, but
from both ' Alazonomastix Philalethes,' a
pseudonym adopted by Henry More (1614-
1687) [q.v.], and from ' Eugenius Philalethes,'
the customary signature of Thomas Vaughan

[q. v.], but, in one case at least, adopted also
by Eirenaeus Philalethes. Born in England of
good family about 1622, ' Eirenaeus ' led a
mysterious life, wandering under various
names from country to country. According
to his own statements and those of Starkey,
he discovered the philosopher's stone in 1645,
in his twenty-third year, and was a friend
of Robert Boyle. He was author of:
1 . ' The Marrow of Alchemy, being an Ex-
perimental Treatise discovering the secret
and most hidden mystery of the Philosophers
Elixer,' London, 1654, 8vo. 2. 'Introitus
apertus ad occlusum Regis Palatium,' Am-
sterdam, 1667, 8vo (Brit. Mus. Libr.), a
treatise on practical alchemy which had a
European reputation, being translated into
English, French, and Spanish. 3. 'Trac-
tatus tres : (i.) Metallorum Metamorphosis ;
(ii.) Brevis Manuductio ad Rubinum Coeles-
tem ; (iii.) Fons Chymicse Veritatis,' Am-
sterdam, 1668, 8vo ; reprinted in the ' Mu-
sseum Hermeticum,' Frankfort, 1678, 4to ;
translated into English ' by a Lover of Art
and Them,' London, 1694, 8vo. 4. ' Ripley
Reviv'd ; or an Exposition upon Sir George
Ripley's Hermetico-Poetical Works,' in five
parts, London, 1677-8, 8vo. 5. ' Opus Tri-
partitum de Philosophorum Arcanis. Vi-
delicet : (i.) Enarratio methodica trium
Gebri medicinarum ; (ii.) Experimenta de
prseparatione Mercurii Sophici ; (iii.) Vade
Mecum philosophicum, sive breve manu-
ductorium ad Campum Sophiae,' London,
1678, 8vo ; Amsterdam, 1678, 8vo. 6. « The
Secret of the Immortal Liquor Alchahest, or
Ignis- Aqua,' published in ' Collectanea Chy-
mica,' London, 1684, 8vo ; reprinted in ' Col-
lectanea Chemica,' London, 1893, 8vo. This
tract is distinct from Starkey's ' Liquor
Alchahest,' though probably Starkey pos-
sessed ' Philalethes ' manuscript when he
wrote his treatise ( Works of Philalethes
and Starkey ; WAITE, Lives of Alchemical
Philosophers, 1888, pp. 187-200; WAITE,
Real Hist, of the Rosicrucians, 1887, pp.
308-14 ; Lives of Alchemystical Philosophers,
1815, pp. 88-94, 160-75).

[Starkey's Works ; Lenglet du Fresnoy's His-
toire de la Philosophic Hermetique, i. 404, 480,
iii. 302 ; Gray's Index to Hazlitt.] £. I. C.

STARKEY, SIE HUMPHREY (d. 1486),
chief baron of the exchequer, was descended
from the Starkeys of Oulton and Wrenbury,
Cheshire. He was a member of the Inner
Temple, and is first mentioned as a lawyer
in the year-books in Hilary term 1454.
There are references to him as counsel for
John Paston in lawsuits in 1464 and 1466
(Paston Letters, ii. 144, 258). In 1471 he

Starkey

109

Starkey

was elected recorder of London, and in
Trinity term 1478 became a serjeant. He
resigned the recordership on being appointed
chief baron of the exchequer during the
short reign of Edward V, on 15 June 1483.
On the accession of Richard III he was
knighted, and was continued in his office.
He also acted as a justice of the common
pleas during the reign of Richard III (Rot.
Parl. vi. 332, 341), and was continued in
both his offices by Henry VII. The last
fine levied before him was at midsummer
1486, and he died before 29 Oct. of that
year. He was buried at St. Leonard's,
Shoreditch, with his wife Isabella, by whom
he left four daughters. Starkey purchased
the manor of Littlehall in Woldham, Kent,
to which he gave his own name, and where
he built a house.

[Hasted's Kent, iv. 404 ; Foss's Judges of
England; Dugdale's Orig. Jurid. et Chron.
Series ; Archseologia Cantiana, x. 256 ; autho-
rities quoted.] C. L. K.

STARKEY, RALPH (d. 1628),archivist,
was the second but eldest surviving son of
John Starkey (d. 1613?) of Barley Hall,
Cheshire, by his wife Alice (d. 1620),
daughter of Ralph Button. His family was
distantly related to that of Thomas Starkey
[q. v.] On his father's death, about 1613,
Ralph is said to have been defrauded of his
estates by his younger brother Henry (d.
1653), who destroyed their father's will
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1623-5, p. 313),
and Ralph became a merchant in London.
His energies were, however, chiefly devoted
to the collection and transcription of state
papers and other manuscripts. Before 1619
he had acquired many important and confi-
dential papers that had formerly belonged
to William Davison [q. v.], Queen Eliza-
beth's secretary of state. The government
obviously had reason for keeping these papers
secret, and on 10 Aug. 1619 a warrant was
issued to Sir Thomas "Wilson authorising
him to search Starkey's house and seize all
Davison's papers. This was done on the
14th, and Wilson delivered to the govern-
ment a sack of papers containing forty-five
parcels (Harl MS.28Q, f. 286). Starkey died
in October 1628 at his residence in Blooms-
bury. He married Winifred, daughter of
Richard Poynter of Whitchurch, Shropshire,
and had issue one son and two daughters.
D'Ewes describes him as ' an ignorant, mer-
cenary, indigent man. . . . He had gathered
together many old deeds and some old manu-
scripts and coins. But he had great plenty
of new written collections and divers original
letters of great moment, and other auto-

graphs of later time, besides divers old parch-
ments and other particulars' (Autobigr. i.
391-2). There was some competition for
the purchase of these documents, and finally
D'Ewes secured the best part for 140£, to
be paid in five years (ib. pp. 392-3, 399). The
agreement made on 22 Oct. 1628 between
Arthur Barnardiston, Sir Simonds D'Ewes
[q. v.], Ambrose Scudamore, and Nicholas
Bragge is in Harleian MS. 97, art. 14.
D'Ewes's grandson sold them to Sir Robert
Harley, and they are now in the Harleian
collection in the British Museum.

The following are the more important :
collections relative to the laws, customs, and
constitution of England in Harleian MSS.
88, 90, 168, 169, 250; collections and lists
of papers relative to British history in Har-
leian MSS. 286, 298, 352, 353. Of these,
vol. 286 contains many valuable letters from
Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester, Sir Philip
Sidney, and Sir Francis Walsingham ; and
vol. 353 is an equally important collection
of state papers relating to the reign of Ed-
ward VI, which are not included among
those calendared in the various calendars
of state papers. Harleian MS. 253 is a
volume devoted to ships and shipbuilding in
the time of Elizabeth ; No. 90 in the same;
collection comprises the ' contents ' of the
patent rolls of Edward III, and No. 81
the acts of the privy council, 20-24 Henry VI.
Another work of Starkey relating to the
privy council is a transcript of the council's
letter-book for 1547-8; the original is lost,
and Starkey's transcript is printed as an
appendix to the second volume of the ' Acts
of the Privy Council,' ed. Dasent.

Starkey was an author as well as a
transcriber and collector. A poem entitled
' Infortunio,' consisting of 581 stanzas, said
to be written in imitation of Edmund Spen-
ser, is extant in Harleian MS. 558. A treatise
on the ' Privilege and Practice of the High
Court of Parliament ' is extant in Harleian
MS. 37, and a collection made by Starkey of
the pedigrees of the Starkey family formerly
belonged to William RadclyfFe, rouge croix.

[Harl. MSS. 306 art. 22, 506 arts. 44, 104'
112, 2012 art. 13; Acts of the Privy Council,
ed. Dasent, vol. ii. pref. pp. x-xii; Ormerod's
Cheshire, ii. 103-4.] A. F. P.

STARKEY, THOMAS (1499?-! 538),
writer, born about 1499, was the elder son of
Thomas Starkey (d. 3 May 1529) of Wren-
bury, Cheshire, by his wife Maud, daughter
of Sir John Mainwaring of Peover in the
same county. He was educated at Magdalen
College, Oxford, graduating B.A. on 30 June
1516, and proceeding M.A. on 18 March

Starkey

no

Stark ie

1520-1. At Oxford he learnt both Latin
and Greek, and after graduating was lecturer
in natural philosophy at Magdalen. From
May to Michaelmas 1522 he served as proctor
on Wolsey's nomination. He was also fellow
of Magdalen from 1522 to 1524. On 31 July
1530 Warham, on the resignation of Thomas
Lupset [q. v.], presented Starkey to the living
of Great Mongeham, Kent. He was in
London in November 1531, but soon after-
wards appears to have accepted some office
in Reginald Pole's household at Venice and
Padua. While abroad he graduated LL.D.,
possibly at the latter city. In 1533 he wrote
to the king, suggesting that the divorce
should be referred to a general council. He
returned to London at the end of 1534, when
he became chaplain to Pole's mother, the
Countess of Salisbury, and was made, no
doubt by the intervention of Cromwell, to
whom he had written (Harl. MS. 283, art.
60), one of the king's chaplains. He was
sent to visit the Carthusian Richard Rey-
nolds (d. 1535) [q. v.] before his execution.
That Henry thought well of him may be
gathered from the fact that he commissioned
him to write to Pole and get his opinion on
the divorce and the pope's authority. This
he did on 15 Feb. 1535 (ib. art. 61). Pole
replied shortly, and important correspondence
followed, with the result that Pole sent to
Henry his ' Pro Ecclesiastic* Unitatis De-
fensione ' in 1536 (cf. DIXON, History of the
Church of England, i. 433, 434, 442, 482).
Starkey was now in some danger. He had
raised hopes which were not satisfied, and he
seems to have incurred suspicion through his
somewhat wavering attitude towards the
question of the royal supremacy. In a letter
to the king, written in 1536, he gives a very
fair statement of the wishes of the sincere
but moderate reformers of the day.

In his troubles in 1536 he retired to
Bosham, a little benefice which he held near
Chichester ; but there, owing to the neigh-
bourhood of the Poles, he had no peace. He
remained, however, chaplain to the king,
who, on 14 Dec. 1536, appointed him master
of the college of Corpus Christ!, connected
with the church of St. Lawrence, Candle-
wick Street, London. He was formally in-
stituted on 26 Jan. 1536-7. On 24 March
following the king summoned him to a con-
ference with the bishops on the invocation
of saints, purgatory, and other burning ques-
tions. On 7 Jan. 1537-8 he was placed on
a commission to inquire into a case of witch-
craft, and on 24 March preached for the last
time before the king. He died in the last
week in August 1538, his will being dated
the 25th of that month, but not proved until

2 May 1544 (printed with his works,
E. E. T. S. 1878).

Starkey wrote in 1535 'An Essay on Preach-
ing,' which is in manuscript in the Record
Office. But his fame rests on two other works.
His ' Exhortation to Christian Unity,' other-
wise called ' A Treatise against the Papal
Supremacy,' was written about 1534, and
published by Berthelet (n. d.) ; it is extremely
rare, but a copy was sold at Sotheby's on

1 July 1885. More celebrated is his ' Dia-
logue between Pole and Lupset,' which was
found in manuscript by J. S. Brewer, and
edited with notes by J. M. Cowper for the
Early English Text Society in 1871. This
dialogue gives a detailed account of many
evils from which England suffered at the
time it was written, and compares with the
' Commonweal of this Realm of England '
[see under STAFFORD, WILLIAM, 1554-1612].
But Starkey's ' Dialogue ' also has an im-
portant place in the history of the science
of politics as an attempt to define the con-
ditions of a true commonwealth. Many of
Starkey's letters were edited by S. J. Herr-
tage in 1878 for the same society. Further
letters are described in Macray's ' Register
of Magdalen CoUege ' (i. 159-63).

[Edition of the Dialogue, by Cowper; Zim-
mermann's Kardinal Pole, sein Leben und seine
Schriften, pp. 72, &c. ; Ormerod's Cheshire, iii.
205 ; Macray's Reg. Magdalen Coll. i. 156-63 ;
Registers of the Univ. of Oxford (Oxford Hist.
Soc.), i. 99 ; Ellis's Original Letters, 2nd ser.
vol. ii. passim ; Strype's Memorials, i. i. 266, &c.,
ii. 279, &c. ; Letters and Papers, Henry VIII ;
Cunningham's Growth of English Industry and
Commerce, ii. 526 ; art. POLE, REGINALD ;
The Commonweal of this Realm of England, ed.
Lamond, 1893, pp. xxiv, &c.] W. A. J. A.

STARKIE, THOMAS (1782-1849), legal
writer, eldest son of the Rev. Thomas
Starkie, vicar of Blackburn, Lancashire, was
born at Blackburn vicarage on 12 April
1782, and educated at Clitheroe grammar
school and St. John's College, Cambridge,
where he was entered as a pensioner on

2 Jan. 1799. He was senior wrangler and
first Smith's prizeman in 1803, in which year
he graduated B.A., proceeding M. A. in 1806.
He was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn on
23 May 1810, and immediately joined the
northern circuit. He also practised as a
special pleader as well as in the common-
law courts, and was K.C. at Lancaster
previously to his obtaining the rank of Q.C.
at Westminster Hall. As a member of the
commission for the amendment of the law
he rendered most important services, but
was less successful as a lecturer on common
law and equity in the Inner Temple. In

Starley

Starley

1823 he was elected Downing professor of
law at Cambridge. Originally a tory in
politics, Starkie afterwards became a liberal,
and in that interest unsuccessfully contested
the representation of the borough of Cam-
bridge in 1840. In 1847 he became judge
of the Clerkenwell county court, which had
jurisdiction over the greater part of Middle-
sex. He died at his rooms in Downing
College, Cambridge, on 15 April 1849.

He married Lucy, daughter of the Rev.
Thomas Dunham Whitaker [q. v.], the his-
torian of Whalley, and had five children, of
whom two daughters survived him.

Starkie was author of : 1. ' Practical
Treatise on the Law of Slander, Libel, and
incidentally of Malicious Prosecutions,' 1812.
Later editions were published in 1827, 1830,
and 1869, and American editions were
brought out in 1832, 1843, 1852, and 1853,
edited by T. Huntington and J. L. Wendell.
2. ' Treatise on Special Pleading, with Pre-
cedents of Indictments,' 1814, 2 vols. ; later
editions 1819, 1822, 1828, and an American
edition, 1824. 3. ' Reports at Nisi Prius,
K.B. and C.P.,' 1817-23, 3 vols. 4. « Prac-
tical Treatise on the Law of Evidence,' 1824,
3 vols. Of this, Starkie's chief work, revised
editions were issued in 1833, 1842, and 1853.
It was often reprinted in America.

[Law Review, May 1849, p. 201 ; G-ent. Mag.
1849, ii. 208; Graduati Cantabr.] C. W. S.

STARLEY, JAMES (1831-1881), im-
prover of bicycles and inventor of the Coven-
try tricycle, born at Albourne, Sussex, on
21 April 1831, was son of Daniel Starley
(d. 1856), a farmer. At the age of nine he
commenced working on his father's farm ;
but, not liking the place, about 1846 he
walked to London and became gardener to
John Penn at Lewisham in Kent. While
there he invented the adjustable candle-
stick, the one-stringed window blind, and
the mechanical bassinette. About 1855
he entered the employment of Newton
Wilson, 144 High Holborn, London, and
made improvements in sewing machines.
In 1857 he went to Coventry, bringing
with him a sewing machine of his own
invention, which he called ' The European.'
The Coventry Machinists' Company was
formed for manufacturing this machine, and
Starley was engaged as managing foreman.
In the succeeding years he invented and
patented many kinds of sewing machines,
and most of the modern machines now em-
body the results of his inventions. After
seeing a French bicycle, in 1868, he imme-
diately turned his attention to improving
these vehicles. His first invention was the

bicycle known as ' The C spring and step
machine, or the Coventry Model.' The supe-
riority of this was at once evident, the
curved spring, the small hind wheel, and
the step for mounting being the principal
improvements. The ' Ariel ' bicycle, which
became widely popular, speedily followed.
This machine was fitted with pivot-centre
steering, being the first bicycle to which this
improvement was applied. From that time
his inventions and improvements followed
each other in rapid succession. He left the
Machinists' Company and started for himself
in St. John Street, where he made ' Ariel '
bicycles and sewing machines, and brought
out the well-known ' Europa ' sewing ma-
chine. Subsequently he went into partner-
ship with Borthwick Smith, and the firm of
Smith, Starley, & Co. commenced business
at the St. Agnes Works, St. Agnes Lane,
Coventry. Later on they sold the ' Ariel '
patents. Starley dissolved the partnership
with Smith after five years.

Still endeavouring to improve the bicycle,
he finally introduced the ' Tangent ' bicycle,
and was fully employed in making 'Tan-
gent' wheels. In 1876 he brought out the
' Coventry ' tricycle. No similar machine is
known to have existed before, and Starley
may be regarded as its inventor. He in-
vented the double-throw crank and the chain
and chain-wheels to obtain rotary motion in
tricycles, and the rack, and he first applied
the pinion steering-gear to the same ma-
chine. Subsequently he produced his master-
piece, the ' Salvo ' quadricycle.

Starley, by his many improvements, ren-
dered bicycles and tricycles machines capable
of general use, To his perseverance and
energy Coventry owes its position as the
centre of industry for the manufacture of
cycles. Starley's ingenuity was as remark-
ably displayed in inventions which he failed
to patent. These included the chain-wheels
of the tricycle.

He died at Upper Well Street, Coventry,
on 17 June 1881, and was buried in Coventry
cemetery on 21 June. On 8 Nov. 1884 a
granite memorial monument, having on it
a portrait in profile of Starley, and on the
sides representations of the ' Rotatory ' tri-
cycle and the ' Royal Salvo,' was unveiled
in the Queen's Road, Coventry.

Starley married, on 22 Sept. 1853, Jane,
daughter of William Todd. His three sons
— James, John Marshall, and William — are
members of the firm of Starley Brothers,
cycle manufacturers, Coventry.

[Pall Mall Gazette, 23 June 1881, p. 10;
Coventry Standard, 24 June 1881 pp. 3, 5,
1 July p. 5, 8 July p. 5, 14 Nov. 1884 p. 3;

Statham

112

Staunton

Cycling (Badminton Library), 1887, pp. 67,
492; Cyclist, 24 Jan. 1883; information from
Messrs. Starley Brothers.] Gr. C. B.

STATHAM, NICHOLAS (fi. 1467), law-
yer, is stated to have been born at Morley,
Derbyshire (Ashmolean MS. 816, where he
is called John). He was reader of Lincoln's
Inn in Lent term 1471. On 30 Oct. 1467 he
received a patent for the reversion as second
baron of the exchequer on the death of John
Clerke. Clerke was certainly alive in 1471,
but there is no mention of either him or
Statham between that date and 3 Feb. 1481,
when Thomas Whittington was made second
baron. Consequently it is not known
whether Statham ever obtained the office.
Statham's name is never mentioned in !the
year-books, but he is credited with an
abridgment of the cases reported in them in
the reign of Henry VI, which is the earliest
work of the kind now extant. Statham's
abridgment was printed by R. Pynson as
' Epitome Annalium Librorum tempore
Henrici Sexti,' London [1495 ?], 4to ; other
editions appeared in 1585 and 1679 (Brit.
Mus. Cat.}

[Dugdale's Orig. pp. 58, 247, 257 ; Fuller's
Worthies; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 690;
Foss's Judges of England.] C. L. K.

STAUNFORD, SIR WILLIAM (1509-
1558), judge. [See STANFORD.]

STAUNTON, EDMUND (1600-1671),
president of Corpus Christi College, Oxford,
a younger son of Francis (afterwards Sir
Francis) Staunton, was born at Woburn,
Bedfordshire, on 20 Oct. 1600. He ma-
triculated from Wadham College, Oxford,
on 9 June 1615, and on 4 Oct. following
was admitted scholar of Corpus Christi.
While still an undergraduate, on 22 March
1616-17, he was transferred from the Bed-
fordshire scholarship to the Bedfordshire fel-
lowship. After a dangerous illness when he
was about eighteen, and a narrow escape
from drowning in the river, whither he had
repaired ' alone, to wash himself,' he had,
about 1620, to use his own words, ' many
sad and serious thoughts concerning my
spiritual and eternal state.' On proceeding
M.A. in 1623, he selected the ministry as
his profession, and commenced his clerical
life as afternoon lecturer at Witney, where
he was very acceptable to the people, but
obnoxious to the rector of the parish. But
he soon left Witney for the valuable living
of Bushey in Hertfordshire, and this living
he shortly afterwards exchanged for that of
Kingston-on-Thames, where he remained for
about twenty years, being known by the

name of ' the searching preacher.' J There he
devoted himself to constant preaching and
catechising, taught from house to house, and
set up a weekly lecture, supplied, in turn,
by the most eminent preachers in that part
of England. While at Kingston he proceeded
B.D.and D.D. at Oxford in 1634, and he was
chosen to be not only one of the assembly of
divines which met at Westminster in 1643,
but also one of the six preachers in the abbey.

When Dr. Robert Newlyn was ejected
from the presidency of Corpus by the ' com-
mittee of Lords and Commons for Reforma-
tion of the University of Oxford' (22 May
1648), Staunton, a former fellow and a
leading puritan divine, was appointed in his
place. But the actual ejection of Dr. Newlyn
and assumption of the office by Dr. Staunton
did not take place till 11 July following.
Staunton was a great improvement upon his
predecessor, who was remarkable solely for
the extreme old age to which he lived, and
for the shameless nepotism which he prac-
tised after his restitution at the Restoration.
Staunton was a good disciplinarian, and as
a presbyterian divine was earnest in preach-
ing, prayer, and catechising. He thereby
incurred the ridicule of the royalist party
(for some macaronic verses on his style of
preaching, see FOWLER, History of Corpus
Christi College, pp. 221-2).

On 15 June 1652 Staunton, who had
submitted to the ' engagement,' was nomi-
nated by the committee of parliament to be
on the new board of visitors, which was
limited to ten. On the third board, nomi-
nated by the lord protector about two years
afterwards, Staunton's name does not appear.

Staunton was, in his turn, ejected from the
president's lodgings on 3 Aug. 1660, his
predecessor, Newlyn, having been already re-
instated in his office. Withdrawing from
Oxford, he retired, in the first instance, to
Rickmansworth in Hertfordshire, whence he
ministered in various parishes around. On
St. Bartholomew's day 1 662 he was silenced,
like other nonconformists, but he seems,
after remaining at Rickmansworth about two
years longer, to have lived in various private
families, and to have exercised his mini-
sterial functions in a private manner possibly,
but in defiance of the law. ' His great suf-
ferings and often imprisonments/ alluded to-
by the author of the ' Brief Relation ' (see
below), may probably be referred to this
period of his life. According to the Rev.
Robert Watts (d. 1726), ' after preaching in
several conventicles at London, Staunton
became pastor of a celebrated meeting-
house at Salters' Hall, which was built on
purpose for him ' (WooD, Athena, ed. Bliss).

Staunton

Staunton

His last remove was to Bovingdon, Hert-
fordshire, where, and at the neighbouring
towns, such as St. Albans, ' seeing he could
not preach in a church to many, he would
preach in a chamber to a few.' He died at
Bovingdon on 14 July 1671, and was buried
in the parish church, where there still exists
' a fair stone ' bearing an inscription with a
quaint Latin epitaph to his memory. Ten
of Staunton's children lie buried in Kingston
church, where a brass over their grave com-
memorates the fact in doggerel rhyme.

Though so constant a preacher, and occu-
pying so prominent a position among those
of his own beliefs, Staunton wrote only
a few occasional sermons and two puritanic
tracts, entitled respectively ' A Dialogue
between a Minister and a Stranger about
Soul Affairs,' and 'A Treatise of Christian
Conference.' These were published at the
end of Mayo's biography in 1671. Staun-
ton's literary unproductiveness affords a con-
firmation of the character given of him by
a junior contemporary : namely, that he was
reckoned by his friends ' a man that had
parts, but idle, and would instruct but not
study for what he did.'

[Fowler's Hist, of Corpus Christ! College, pp.
208-9, 211-12, 217-25, 363; Wood's Athene
Oxon., University and Coll. Eegisters ; The
Life and Death of Edmund Staunton, D.D., pub-
lished by Richard Mayo (or Mayow), of Kings-
ton, London, 1671, to -which is added A Brief
Eelation, &c., by Mr. J. M. A short Appendix
to the life of Edmund Staunton, D.D., London,
1673, published anonymously, but written by
Fulman, was a series of sarcastic strictures on
the former book.] T. F.

STAUNTON, FRANCIS FRENCH

(1779 P-1825), lieutenant-colonel, born about
1779, went to India as a cadet in 1797,
and was commissioned as ensign in the
Bombay army on 21 Sept. 1798. He be-
came lieutenant on 6 March 1800, and cap-
tain on 18 June 1807. He served in the
Mysore war, including the storming of Se-
ringapatam, and in the campaign of 1801
in Egypt, receiving medals for both. But
his claim to remembrance is his conduct in
the action of Korigaum, in which he repulsed
the army of the peshwa, Baji Rao, on 1 Jan.
1818. He was ordered from Seroor to Poona
to reinforce Colonel Burr with five hundred
men of the 2nd battalion 1st Bombay native
infantry — his own regiment — three hundred
irregular horse, and twenty-four men of the
Madras artillery, with two 6-pounders. After
a night march of twenty-seven miles he
reached the Bhima at 10 A.M., and found
the army of the peshwa drawn up on the
opposite side. It consisted of five thousand

VOL. LIV.

foot and twenty-five thousand horse. He
threw his men into the village of Korigaum,
and there they fought all day without food
or water. Many of the houses were set on
fire by the enemy, who had guns and rockets,
and succeeded in gaining possession of part
of the village. The British troops (all native
except the artillery) lost nearly two hun-
dred men in killed and wounded, including
six out of the seven English officers, but
they held out till night. Next morning
they found that the peshwa had retreated
upon news of the approach of reinforcements.
A stone obelisk still marks the spot. The
battalion was made a grenadier battalion,
and Staunton was nominated C.B. and aide-
de-camp to the governor-general. He was
promoted major on 15 April 1819, and lieu-
tenant-colonel on 28 Sept. 18,23. He died on
board the Florentia on 25 June 1825.

[Grant Duff's History of the Mahrattas, iii.
432 ; Colebrooke's Life of Mountstuart Elphin-
stone, iii. 17 ; Gent. Mag. 1825, ii. 286 ; Geor-
gian Era, vol. ii.] E. M. L.

STAUNTON, SiBGEORGE LEONARD

(1737-1801), diplomatist, born at Cargin, co.
Galway, on 19 April 1737, was the son
of George Staunton (1700-1780), colonel of
militia, of Cargin, and Margaret (d. 1784),
daughter of John Leonard of Carra, co.
Galway. In 1753 he was sent to France to
complete his education. After studying
about a twelvemonth at the Jesuit College,
Toulouse, he joined the school of medicine at
Montpellier, where he graduated M.D. in
1758. In October 1759 he arrived in London,
and he attained some reputation as a writer
on medical subjects. Among his friends at
this time was Dr. Johnson, one of whose
letters to him is quoted by Boswell. In
1762 he went to the West Indies, where he
practised as a physician and held several
official appointments, being at one time secre-
tary to the governor of Dominica. Having
acquired a large fortune, he purchased an
estate in Grenada, and in 1770 returned to
England. His interests being neglected by
agents, he was obliged in 1772 to proceed
again to the West Indies, where he re-
mained till 1779, being for some time member
of the legislative council and attorney-
general for Grenada. In 1774 began his life-
long friendship with George Macartney (after-
wards Earl Macartney) fq. v.], appointed in
that year governor of the Caribee Islands.
When Grenada was attacked by the French
in 1779, Staunton, as colonel of militia and
aide-de-camp to the governor, took an active
part in the defence, and after the capitula-
tion was one of the hostages sent to Paris.

Staunton

114

Staunton

His plantations had been pillaged by the
enemy, and he left the West Indies a ruined
man. During his detention in France he
negotiated an exchange of prisoners which
released Lord Macartney from his parole ;
and when in 1781 that nobleman went out
to Madras as governor, Staunton accompanied
him as secretary.

The first important service he performed
in India was a mission in 1782 to Calcutta,
to confer with Warren Hastings, whose
temper he found ' somewhat affected by the
long opposition he had met in council.' In
the following year, private information
having been received from England of the
near conclusion of peace with France, he was
appointed to negotiate with the Marquis de
Bussy and Admiral Suffren for a suspension
of hostilities. In September 1783 he was
charged with the duty of arresting General
James Stuart [q. v.], in command of the
Madras troops, who had defied the gover-
nor's authority (THORNTON, India, ii. 279).
Later in the year he was appointed, with
two other envoys, to treat with Tippu Sultan.
After protracted negotiations, a treaty of
peace with the ruler of Mysore was signed
on 11 March 1784 (THORNTON, ii. 285). Lord
Macartney's appreciation of his secretary's
services was conveyed in a letter to the
court of directors dated Fort St. George,
28 July 1784, and in a private letter of the
same date to Charles James Fox, in which
the governor wrote : ' His sagacity and
singular talents for public business, his ex-
tensive knowledge of most parts of the
world, his spirit, integrity, and fidelity, so
fully experienced by myself, give me a right
to speak of him in high terms.'

In 1784 Staunton returned to England
with despatches. The court of directors on
11 April 1785 awarded him a pension of
500/. a year for life, while from the crown he
received the honour of an Irish baronetcy
(created 31 Oct. 1785). In the same year he
entered into possession of his father's estate
at Cargin, on paying the balance of the sum
for which it had been conveyed for a term
of years to Robert French.

Sir George Staunton remained in England
without public employment till 1792. He
was intimate with Edmund Burke, who
sought his advice when threatened, as he
wrote, by the malice of ' the villains who in
the India Office and in India have been
labouring for the destruction of so large a
part of mankind ' (Burke to Staunton, June
1785). In February 1787 Staunton was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and
on 16 June 1790 was made an honorary
D.C.L. at Oxford.

In 1 792 he was sent with Lord Macartney
on a mission to China, being appointed
secretary to the embassy and, provisionally,
minister plenipotentiary in the event of the
ambassador's death. It was also intended
that he should eventually take up his re-
sidence at Pekin as British minister, but ill-
health, on his return to England, prevented
his acceptance of the post. In 1797 he
published ' An authentic account of the Earl
of Macartney's Embassy from the King of
Great Britain to the Emperor of China/
London, 8vo.

The remainder of his life was saddened by
prolonged ill-health, and he died at his Lon-
don house in Devonshire Street, Portman
Square, on 14 Jan. 1801. He was buried in
Westminster Abbey, where a monument by
Chantrey is erected to his memory. He
married, 22 July 1771, Jane, daughter of
Benjamin Collins, banker of Salisbury, and
M.P. for that city. By her he had two sons :
George, born 1775, died in infancy; and Sir
George Thomas Staunton [q.v.]

A portrait of Staunton in conference with
his chief, Macartney, by Lemuel Abbott
[q.v.j, is in the National Portrait Gallery,
London ; an engraving from Engleheart's
portrait painted in 1792 appears in the 'Me-
moir ' mentioned below.

[Memoir of the Life and Family of the late
Sir George Leonard Staunton, bart., edited by
his son, Havant, 1823 (for private circulation) ;
Gent. Mag. 1801, i. 183, 189.] S. W.

STAUNTON, SIR GEORGE THOMAS
(1781-1859), writer on China, only surviving
child of Sir George Leonard Staunton [q. v.],
Indian administrator, was born at Milford
House, near Salisbury, on 26 May 1781. He
was educated privately, and became a good
classical scholar. In 1792 he accompanied
his father to China, under the nominal de-
signation of page to the ambassador. Before
embarking, and during the voyage, he studied
Chinese under two native Chinese mis-
sionaries from the Propaganda College at
Naples, and was soon able to speak with
fluency and to write in the native character.
In an interview with the emperor of China
he was the only member of the embassy able
to converse in Chinese. During a visit to
England in 1797 he kept two terms as a
fellow-commoner at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. On 10 April 1798 he was appointed
a writer in the East India Company's factory
at Canton. On 14 Jan. 1801 he succeeded
his father as second baronet. In 1804 he
was promoted to be a supercargo, and in
the following year he was the means of in-
troducing vaccination into China by making

Staunton

Staunton

a translation of George Pearson's treatise on
that subject. In 1808 he was appointed in-
terpreter to the factory, and in January
1816 became chief of the factory. In July
1816, in conjunction with William, earl Am-
herst [q. v.], and Sir Henry Ellis (1777-1855)
[q. v.], he was appointed a ' king's commis-
sioner of embassy ' to proceed to Pekin to
make representations on the conduct of the
mandarins towards the merchants at Canton.
The exaction of the ceremony of the ' Kotoo '
was, after much discussion, waived, chiefly
through objections made by Staunton; but
other complications arose, and the embassy
returned to Canton in January 1817 without
obtaining an interview with the emperor.
This was only the second time that any party
of Englishmen had been permitted to ad-
vance so far into the interior of China (SiR
HENRY ELLIS, Journal of the late Embassy
to China, 1817, pp. 38 et seq.)

In the same year Staunton returned to
England, and did not again hold any public
appointment, but his advice was often sought
privately by the East India Company and by
the government. As a ' liberal tory ' he sat
for the borough of St. Michael's in Cornwall
from 1818 to 1826 ; for Heytesbury, Wilt-
shire, from 1830 to 1831; and for South
Hampshire from 1832 to 1835. He un-
successfully contested the last-named con-
stituency in 1835 and 1837, and finally sat
for Portsmouth from 1838 to 1852. In 1829
he gave evidence before a committee upon
Chinese affairs, and in 1830 he became a
member of the East India committee and a
strong supporter of the East India Company.
In the commons he was a frequent speaker
on colonial subjects, and his opinions carried
some weight.

In 1823 he co-operated with Henry Thomas
Colebrooke [q. v.] in founding the Royal
Asiatic Society, and, as a commencement
for the library, gave three thousand volumes
of Chinese works. He became F.R.S. on
28 April 1803, and D.C.L. of Oxford in
1818.

He died, unmarried, at 17 Devonshire
Street, Portland Place, London, on 10 Aug.
1859.

Staunton published : 1. ' Miscellaneous
Notices relating to China and our Commercial
Intercourse with that Country,' 1822 ; 2nd
edit., two parts, 1822-8; 3rd edit, 1850.
2. ' Memoirs of the Life and Family of the late
Sir G. L. Staunton,' 1823. 3. ' Notes of Pro-
ceedings and Occurrences during the British
Embassy to Pekin,' 1824. 4. ' The Lamenta-
tion of Sir G. Stan-Ching-quot, Mandarin
of the Celestial Empire ' [i.e. Sir G. T. Staun-
ton], in verse, 1834, 4to. 5. ' Remarks on the

British Relations with China and the pro-
posed Plan for removing them,' 1836.
6. ' An Inquiry into the proper Mode of
rendering the word God in translating the
Sacred Scriptures into the Chinese Language,'
1849. 7. ' Observations on our Chinese
Commerce,' 1850. 8. 'Memoir of Sir J.
Barrow, Bart.,' 1852. For the Hakluyt So-
ciety he edited ' The History of the Great
and Mighty Kingdom of China,' by J.
Gonzalez de Mendoza ; reprinted from the
translation of R. Parke, 1853. He trans-
lated from the Chinese 'Ta Tsing leu lee,
being the Fundamental Laws of China,'
1810 ; this was the first book translated
from Chinese into English, and is useful as
a law-book. Staunton also translated from
the Chinese the ' Narrative of the Chinese
Embassy to the Khan of the Tourgouth Tar-
tars,' by Too-le-Shin, 1821, and revised ' The
Life of Taou-Kwang,' by C. F. A. Guetzlaff,
1852.

[Memoirs of Sir G. T. Stannton, bart., 1856,
with a portrait; Select Letters written on the
occasion of the publication of the Memoirs of
Sir G. T. Staunton, 1857; Proceedings of the
Eoyal Society, 1860, x. pp. xxvi-xxix ; Foreign
Office List, 1860, p. 140 ; Dodd's Peerage, 1859
p. 518.] G. C. B.

STAUNTON, HERVEY DE (d. 1327),
judge, was son of Sir William de Staunton
of Staunton, Nottinghamshire, by Athelina,
daughter and coheiress of John de Masters
of Bosingham, Lincolnshire (THOROTOX, Not-
tinghamshire, i. 305). He seems to have held
the living of Soham, Norfolk, as early as
1289; afterwards he held the livings of
Thurston and Werbeton, and about 1306, on
being ordained priest, received the living of
East Derham (BLISS, Cal. Pap. Reg. ii. 19).
In November 1300 there is mention of him as
going to the court of Rome (Cal. Pat. Rolls,
Edward I, 1292-1301, p. 556). He was a
justice itinerant in Cornwall in 1302 and in
Durham in 1303. In the parliament of Sep-
tember 1305 he was a receiver of petitions
from Ireland and Guernsey (Rolls of Par-
liament, i. 159), and on 20 April 1306 was
appointed one of the judges of the common
pleas. On the accession of Edward II, Staun-
ton was reappointed to the common pleas,
and is frequently mentioned in judicial com-
missions (Calendars of Close Rollsand Patent
Rolls'). On 28 Sept. 1314 he was appointed
one of the barons of the exchequer, and on
22 June 1316 chancellor of the exchequer,
but continued to act as a judge, and was
regularly summoned to parliament with the
other judges (Par I. Writs, ii. 1457). In
1323 he was made chief justice of the king's
bench, and directed to discharge his duties

12

Staunton

116

Staunton

at the exchequer by a substitute (DUGDALE,
Oriff. p. 38 ; MADOX, Hist. Exchequer, ii. 53).
On 27March 1324 Staunton resigned the chief-
justiceship, and on 26 March was reappointed
chancellor of the exchequer. He resigned
the latter post on 18 July 1326, when he
was appointed chief justice of the common
pleas (Par/. Writs, ii. pp. ii, 1458). Staun-
ton seems to have sided with Edward II,
and in September Queen Isabella seized eight
hundred marks which he had deposited at
Bury St. Edmunds (Chr. Edw. I and Edw.
II, i. 314). He was not reappointed on the
accession of Edward III, and the proceedings
of an iter he had held at London were
reversed (ib. i. 328; Cal. Pat. Rolls, Ed-
ward III, i. 2). As prebend of Husthwaite,
York, and parson of East Derham, he is
mentioned as receiving protection on 30 Jan.
and 11 Feb. 1327 (ib. i. 1, 10). On 2 March
he had license to alienate in mortmain the
manor and advowson of Barenton to the
masters and scholars of St. Michael, Cam-
bridge (ib. i. 25). Staunton died in 1327,
before he could give effect to his foundation,
and the license was renewed to his execiitors
(ib. i. 232, 319, 366, ii. 146). He was buried
in the church of St. Michael, Cambridge.
His foundation of Michael House was even-
tually absorbed in Trinity College, where
Staunton is still commemorated as a bene-
factor.

[Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II
(Rolls Ser.) ; Calendars of Close and Patent
Rolls, Edward II and Edward III ; Foss's
Judges of England; Mullinger's Hist. Uni-
versity of Cambridge, i. 234-6.] C. L. K.

STAUNTON, HOWARD (1810-1874),
chess-player and editor of Shakespeare, born
in 1810, was reputed to be the natural son
of Frederick Howard, fifth earl of Carlisle
[q. v.] He was neglected in youth, and re-
ceived little or no education. He is said to
have spent some time at Oxford, but was
never a member of the university. On
coming of age he received a few thousand
pounds under his father's will. This money he
rapidly spent. He was devoted to the stage,
and claimed to have acted in his early days
Lorenzo to the Shylock of Edmund Kean.
When thrown upon his own resources, he
sought a livelihood from his pen. The main
subjects of his literary labours were ches?
and the Shakespearean drama.

Staunton played chess from an early age,
and soon acquired a skill in the game which
has not been equalled by any British-born
player. Alexander Macdonnell (1798-1835"
[q. v.], who could alone be regarded as hi
rival, is now regarded as his inferior by com-
petent critics. For some twenty years a great

Dart of Staunton's time was spent in playing
;he game and in writing upon it. From 1836
frequented the Divan, Huttmann's, and
other public chess resorts. Four years later
ae first became known as a player of dis-
tinction, and between 1840 and 1851 he
made his reputation. During 1841 and 1842
h.e engaged in a long series of matches with
Cochrane, and in the majority was victorious.
A match at Paris with the champion of
Europe, St. Amant, followed in 1843, and
Staunton's victory gave him a world-wide
fame as a chess-player. Carl Meier, among
others, published an account of this engage-
ment (Zurich, 1843). In 1846 Staunton
defeated the German players Horwitz and
Harrwitz. An account of his match with
Mr. Lowe in 1848 was published by T. Beeby.
In 1851 his powers showed signs of decay,
and in the great international tournament
of that year he was beaten by Anderssen
and by Williams ; to the latter he had given
odds not long before. In 1852 he met one
of the greatest players of any period, Baron
von Heydebrand und der Lasa of Berlin,
and was defeated by a small number of
games. He rarely played in public matches
again. George Walker, a rigorous critic, cre-
dited Staunton's play with 'brilliancy of
imagination, thirst for invention, judgment
for position, eminent view of the board, and
untiring patience.'

Meanwhile Staunton was energetically
turning his knowledge of the game to ac-
count as a journalist. In 1840, the year
in which his supremacy as a player was
first recognised, he projected the monthly
periodical, 'The Chess Player's Chronicle,'
which he owned and edited till he sold
it in August 1854. About 1844 he took
charge of the chess column in the 'Illus-
trated London News,' which had been com-
menced two years earlier, and he conducted
it till his death. For some time he also
edited a chess column in the ' Era ' news-
paper.

Staunton compiled for Bohn's ' Scientific
Series ' some valuable manuals on the game.
Of these 'The Chess Player's Handbook'
(1847 ; 2nd edit. 1848) long deserved, and still
longer retained, the reputation of being the
best English treatise on its subject. ' The
Chess Player's Companion ' (1849) included
a treatise on games at odds, and so far was
supplementary to the ' Handbook,' but it
was mainly devoted to the record of his own
games. ' This still remains a work of the
highest interest, and a noble monument for
any chess-player to have raised for himself.
The notes are in general as much dis-
tinguished by their good taste as by their

Staunton i

literary talent and critical value.' ' The
Chess Tournament' (1852) contains the
games of the international tournament of
1851 and some others; of this a German
rendering appeared at Berlin. A defence of
the London Chess Club (by 'a member')
from the strictures passed on it by Staunton
in this volume was issued in 1852. ' The
Chess Praxis ' (1860) was another supple-
ment to the 'Handbook,' carrying on chess
theory for some twelve years later, and con-
taining many well-selected games.

Staunton's name was conferred on the
set of chessmen which are recognised as
the standard type among English-speaking
peoples. His ' Chess Player's Text-book '
was issued in 1849, without date, to be sold
with the Staunton chessmen.

Staunton's ' Chess : Theory and Practice '
was left in manuscript at his death, and was
edited in 1876 by R. B. Wormald, who suc-
ceeded him as editor of the chess column
of the ' Illustrated London News.'

From 1854 Staunton largely devoted his
attention to the study of Shakespeare, of
whose works he had been from youth an
enthusiastic admirer. Between November
1857 and May 1860 he issued, with Messrs.
Routledge, a new edition of Shakespeare in
monthly parts, with 824 illustrations by Sir
John Gilbert. The parts were bound up in
three volumes. A reissue without the illus-
trations followed in 1864 in 4 vols. Staun-
ton's text was based on a collation of the
folio editions with the early quartos and
with the texts of modern editors from Rowe
to Dyce. The conjectural emendations, which
were usually sensible, were kept within
narrow limits, and showed much familiarity
with Elizabethan literature and modes of
speech. The general notes combined com-
mon-sense with exhaustive research. In
1864 Staunton issued a photo-lithographic
facsimile of the 1600 quarto of ' Much Ado
about Nothing ' from the copy in the Elles-
mere collection. In 1866 he edited a photo-
lithographic facsimile of the first folio edition
of Shakespeare's works of 1623. Subse-
quently, between October 1872 and his death,
he contributed a series of nineteen articles on
'Unsuspected Corruptions of Shakespeare's
Text' to the 'Athenaeum' (cf. Notes and
Queries, 6th ser. iv. 264). His only other
literary undertaking was a carefully com-
piled account of the ' Great Schools of Eng-
land ' (1865 ; 2nd edit. 1869).

Staunton was a brilliant talker in con-
genial society, prolific in anecdote and in
apt quotation from Shakespeare. He died
suddenly from heart disease at his house in
London on 22 June 1874. He married, about

Staveley

1854, Frances, widow of VV. D. Nethersole,
a solicitor, who was some years his senior.
She died about 1882.

The St. George's Chess Club possesses a
medallion-portrait, as well as a lithograph
depicting the match in 1843 between Staun-
ton and St. Amant.

[Information kindly furnished by the Eev.
W. Wayte; Chess Player's Chronicle, 1874-5,
pp. 117, 161-2 ; Athenaeum, 1874, i. 862 ; Illus-
trated London News, 4 July 1874, with por-
trait.] s. L.

STAVELEY, SIR CHARLES WIL-
LIAM DUNBAR (1817-1896), general, was
the eldest son of Lieutenant-general Wil-
liam Staveley [q. v.J, by Sarah, daughter of
Thomas Mather. He was born at Boulogne
on 18 Dec. 1817, was educated at the Scot-
tish military and naval academy, Edinburgh,
and was commissioned as second lieutenant
in the 87th (royal Irish fusiliers) on 6 March
1835. He became lieutenant on 4 Oct. 1839,
and captain on 6 Sept. 1844. From July
1840 till June 1843 he was aide-de-camp to
the governor of Mauritius, where his regi-
ment was stationed, and where his father
was acting-governor for part of the time.
On his return home he was quartered at
Glasgow, and saved a boy from drowning in
the Clyde at imminent risk of his own life,
as he was not fully recovered from a severe
attack of measles.

He exchanged to the 18th foot on 31 Jan.
1845, and to the 44th on 9 May. From
15 June to 11 May 1847 he was aide-de-
camp to the governor-general of British
North America. An admirable draughts-
man, his sketches proved very useful during
the settlement of the Oregon boundary ques-
tion in 1846. He was assistant military
secretary at Hongkong, where his father was
in command, from 20 March 1848 to 27 Feb.
1851.

He had become major in the 44th on
7 Dec. 1850, and went with it to Turkey in
1854. When the regiment embarked for the
Crimea he was to have been left behind on
account of illness, but he hid himself on
board till the vessel sailed. He was present
at Alma and at Balaclava, where he acted
as aide-de-camp to the Duke of Cambridge.
On 12 Dec. 1854 he became lieutenant-colo-
nel in his regiment. The 44th belonged to
Sir William Eyre's brigade of the third
division, and took part in the attempt on
the dockyard creek on 18 June 1855, and in
the capture of the cemetery — the sole success
achieved. Staveley was mentioned in des-
patches (London Gazette, 4 July) and was
made C.B. He also received the Crimean

Staveley

nS

Staveley

medal with three clasps, the Sardinian and
Turkish medals, and the Medjidie (fifth
class).

He commanded the regiment from 30 June
1855. It returned to England in July 1856,
embarked for Madras in August 1857, and
went on to China in March 1860. He had
become colonel in the army on 9 March
1858, and on 28 April 1860 he was made
brigadier-general, and was given command
of a brigade in Michel's division during
the Anglo-French expedition to Peking.
He was present at the capture of the
Taku forts, was mentioned in despatches
(ib. 4 Nov. 1860), and received the medal
with clasp. On 18 Jan. 1861 he was
given one of the rewards for distinguished
service.

He was left in command of the British
troops remaining in China in 1862. The
Taeping insurrection was then in full career.
The rebels had broken their promise not to
come within thirty miles of Shanghai, and
were threatening that city itself. In April
Staveley marched against them with a force
of about two thousand men, of which about
one-third consisted of French and English
seamen and marines. He shelled them out
of their entrenched camp at Wongkadze, and
stormed Tsipu, Kahding, Tsingpu, Nanjao,
and Cholin in the course of April and May.
But the Chinese imperial troops were unable
to hold all the towns recovered, and he had
to withdraw the British garrison from Kah-
ding (ib. 18 July and 5 Aug. 1862). In the
autumn Kahding and Tsingpu were again
taken, and the thirty-mile radius cleared of
the rebels.

In December he was asked by Li Hung
Chang to name a British officer to replace
the American Burgevine as commander of
the disciplined Chinese force which had been
formed by Frederick Townsend Ward. Stave-
ley named Charles George Gordon [q. v.],
who had been chief engineer under him in
the recent operations, and had surveyed all
the country round Shanghai. They had
served together before Sebastopol, and Stave-
ley's sister was the wife of Gordon's brother.
The appointment had to be approved from
England, and was not taken up till the end
of March 1863. At that time ill-health
obliged Staveley to resign his command and
go home.

In March 1865 he was made K.C.B. and
was appointed to the command of the first
division of the Bombay army. On 25 Sept.
1867 he was promoted major-general, and in
November, by Sir Robert Napier's desire, he
was given command of the first division of
the force sent to Abyssinia. He showed his

energy to good purpose in the organisation
of the base at Annesley Bay, and he con-
ducted the fight on the Arogye plain, which
immediately preceded the capture of Mag-
dala. Napier said in his despatch that
Staveley had afforded him most valuable sup-
port and assistance throughout the campaign
(ib. 16 and 30 June 1868). He received
the thanks of parliament and the medal.

Staveley commanded the troops in the
western district for five years from 1 Jan.
1869, and in the autumn manoeuvres of 1871
round Aldershot one of the three divisions
was under him. He was commander-in-chief
at Bombay from 7 Oct. 1874 to 7 Oct. 1878,
with the local rank of lieutenant-general,
which became his substantive rank on 29 April
1875. On 1 Oct. 1877 he became general.
He was given the colonelcy of the 36th foot
on 2 Feb. 1876, and transferred to his old
regiment, the 44th (which had become the
first battalion of the Essex regiment), on
25 July 1883. He received the G.C.B. on
24 May 1884. He had been placed on the
retired list on 8 Oct. in the previous year.

He died at Aban Court, Cheltenham, on
23 Nov. 1896, and was buried at Brompton
cemetery on the 27th. In 1864 he married
Susan Millicent, daughter of Charles William
Minet of Baldwyns, Kent. She survived
him with several children.

[Times, 24 Nov. 1896; Carter's Historical
Record of 44th Regt. ; Royal Engineers' Papers,
new ser. xix. 109; Boulger's Life of Gordon;
Markham's History of the Abvssinian Expedi-
tion.] E. M. L.

STAVELEY, THOMAS (1626-1684),
antiquary, son of William Staveley, rector
of Cossington, Leicestershire, by his wife
Anne, daughter of Thomas Babington of
Rothley, was born at East Langton, Leices-
tershire, in 1626. He was educated at Peter-
house, Cambridge, admitted of the Inner
Temple on 2 July 1647, and called to the
bar on 12 June 1654. He resided the greatest
part of his life at Belgrave, but a few years
before his death removed to Leicester ; he
there held the office of steward of the court
of records, to which he was appointed in
1672, probably by the Earl of Huntingdon.
The stimulus given to protestant opinion
by the conversion of James, duke of York,
to Romanism (avowed in 1669), the Declara-
tion of Indulgence (1672), and the counter-
move of the Test Act of 1673, elicited from
Staveley in 1674 the work by which he is best
known, ' The Romish Horseleech : or an Im-
partial Account of the Intolerable Charge
of Popery to this Nation' (London, 8vo).
To the 1769 edition of this work is annexed

Staveley

119

Staveley

an essay by Staveley ' of the supremacy of
the king of England.'

During the later years of his life Staveley
studied English history and the antiquities
of his native county. He left some valuable
collections for the history and antiquities of
Leicester, which were printed by Nichols,
first in his ' Bibliotheca Topographica Britan-
nica,' and afterwards, with a curious histori-
cal pedigree of Staveley's family drawn up
in 1682, in his 'History of Leicestershire.'
He was a j ustice of the peace for Leicester-
shire, and was reputed to be ' strictly just,
abhorring bribery.

Staveley died at Leicester on 2 Jan. 1683-4,
at the age of fifty-seven, and was buried in
St. Mary's Church, Leicester, on the 8th.
His monumental inscription is given in
Nichols's ' History ' (i. 318), as well as an
engraved portrait (ii. 678). He married, at
Cossington, Leicestershire, on 31 Dec. 1656,
Mary, daughter of John Onebye of Hinckley,
by whom he had three sons and four daugh-
ters. His wife died on 12 Oct. 1669.

After his death were published : 1. ' Three
Historical Essays,' published by his youngest
son in 1703. 2. ' The History of Churches
in England ; wherein is shown the time,
means, and manner of founding, building,
and endowing of churches, both cathedral
and rural, with their furniture and appen-
dages,' 1712 (a second edition, with improve-
ments, in 1773) ; a work of research and
learning. Manuscript copies of ' The History
and Antiquities of the Ancient Town, and
once City, of Leicester,' are in the British
Museum (Addit. MS. 15917) and in the
Leicester Free Library.

[Nichols's Leicestershire, i. 3, 318, 469, &c.,
ii. 677, 685, &c ; Hill's History of Langton, p.
23 ; Chalmers's Biographical Dictionary, xxviii.
350.] W. G. D; F.

STAVELEY, WILLIAM (1784-1854),
lieutenant-general, born at York on 29 July
1784, was the son of William Staveley of
York, by Henrietta, born Henderson, a
native of Caithness. He was commis-
sioned as ensign in the Caithness legion in
1798, served with it in Ireland during the
rebellion of that year, and when it was dis-
banded obtained a commission in the royal
staff corps on 14 July 1804. He became
lieutenant on 21 April 1808, and joined
Wellesley's army at Oporto in May 1809.
He served on the staff of the quartermaster-
general throughout the Peninsular war, and
was present at Talavera, Fuentes de Onoro,
Vittoria, the battle of the Pyrenees, and
Toulouse, besides the sieges of Ciudad Ro-
drigo and Badajos, and many minor actions.

At Ciudad llodrigo he volunteered to act as
guide to the stormers of the light division,
and was one of the first men to reach the
top of the smaller breach. He was stunned
by the explosion which took place as the
troops made their way along the ramparts,
and he was picked up for dead. On 6 May
1813 he was given a company in the royal
African corps, and on 15 Dec. 1814 a brevet
majority.

He returned to the royal staff corps on
12 Jan. 1815, and went with a detachment
of it to the Netherlands in April. He was
on the headquarter staff at Waterloo. In a
letter of 22 June he wrote : ' Blucher sent
word at one o'clock that he would attack in
half an hour. At four Lord Wellington sent
me to him to see what he was about, and
tell him how well we were getting on. I
rode all along our line at full gallop, and,
after crossing the country about two miles
to our left, found him. He told me to tell
Lord Wellington that he would attack as
soon as he could form his men, which would
probably be in an hour or less, but he did
not come up with the enemy until they were
fairly driven from the field.' He was made
brevet lieutenant-colonel and C.B., and sub-
sequently received the Peninsular war medal
with eight clasps, the Waterloo medal, and
one of the rewards for distinguished ser-
vice.

He was one of two officers sent into Paris
to carry out the terms of the convention of
3 July, and was severely wounded by some
French soldiers in the suburbs of the city.
He remained in France during the occupa-
tion of the allies, returned to England in
1818, and was sent with his company to
Mauritius in 1821. He remained there
twenty-six years, being appointed deputy
quartermaster-general and commandant of
Port Louis on 29 Sept. 1825, and acting as
governor for several months in 1842. When
he left the colony he received an address
from the inhabitants, to whom he had always
shown himself 'juste, impartial, affable,
bienveillant envers chacun.'

Staveley was promoted colonel on 10 Jan.
1837, and major-general on 9 Nov. 1846. A
year afterwards he left Mauritius for Hong-
kong, where he commanded the troops for
three years. In March 1851 he took up the
command of a division of the Bombay army,
and in the following year held the command-
in-chief for several months. In August 1853
he was given the colonelcy of the 94th foot,
and was appointed commander-in-chief at
Madras with the local rank of lieutenant-
general. He took up this command on 27 Oct.
He died suddenly on 4 April 1854 on his

Stawell

Stawell

way to the Nilgiri Hills, and was buried at
Utakamand. He married, on 23 Jan. 1817,
Sarah, daughter of Thomas Mather, and left,
•with other issue, Sir Charles William Dun-
bar Staveley [q. v.] The inhabitants of
Mauritius put up a tablet to his memory in
the protestant church at Port Louis, and a
duplicate was erected in the cathedral at
Madras.

[Gent. Mag. 1854, ii. 390 ; Reminiscences of
Lieutenant-general Staveley, printed for private
circulation in 1866 ; private information.]

E. M. L.

STAWELL or STOWELL, SIR JOHN
(1599-1662), royalist, born between February
and October 1599, was second but eldest
surviving son of Sir John Stawell of Cothol-
stone, Somerset, by his wife Elizabeth,
daughter of George Touchet, earl of Castle-
haven, who afterwards married Sir Thomas
Griffin of Dingley, Northamptonshire. The
family had long been settled in Somerset,
and the elder Sir John had been created
K.B. at the coronation of James I. A rela-
tive, Sir Edward Stawell, distinguished him-
self at the battle of Cheriton Wood on
29 March 1644 (GARDINER, Civil War, i.
325-6).

The royalist matriculated as a gentleman-
commoner from Queen's College, Oxford, on
25 Oct. 1616, aged 17, but left the univer-
sity without a degree. He was elected knight
of the shire for Somerset to the parliament
which met on 17 May 1625, and on 2 Feb.
following he was made K.B. at the corona-
tion of Charles I. In 1628 he served as
sheriff of Somerset, and on 12 Oct. 1640 he
was again returned to the Long parliament
for Somerset. He ' was a gentleman of very
great estate in those parts, and who from
the beginning had heartily and personally
engaged himself and his children for the
king, and was in the first form of those who
had made themselves obnoxious to parlia-
ment ' (CLARENDON, Rebellion, vii. 98).

On the outbreak of the civil war Stawell
' raised three regiments of horse and two of
dragoons and of foot upon his sole charge ' for
the king's service. He was in consequence,
on 8 Aug. 1642,disabled from sitting in parlia-
ment. In the autumn of that and spring of
the following year he accompanied Hertford
through his successful campaign in the west
[see SEYMOUR, WILLIAM, first MARQUIS OF
HERTFORD and second DUKE OF SOMERSET],
during which Taunton was captured. Being
a man 'of notorious courage and fidelity,'
Stawell was appointed governor of that town.
On 16 Jan. 1642-3 he was created M. A., and
on the 31st M.D., as a member of Wadham

College, by the university of Oxford. In 1645
he was one of the chief advocates of the scheme
for associating the four western counties
under Prince Charles, and in the same year
he took part against Goring by supporting
the petitions of the Somerset men against
the depredations of Goring's army. At the
same time his personal differences with
Coventry ' drew the whole country into fac-
tions ' (CLARENDON, vii. 177, ix. 50).

Stawell continued fighting in the west till
the close of the war. He was at Exeter when
it surrendered to Fairfax on 9 April 1646 upon,
the ' Exeter articles.' These stipulated that
the prisoners should be allowed to com-
pound on promising not to bear arms against
parliament, and on 15 July Stawell came to
London to arrange his composition. On
4 Aug. he was brought before the committee
for compounding ; but on his refusal to take
the national covenant and negative oath he
was committed a prisoner to Ely House.
On 18 Aug. he was brought before the
House of Commons. He declined to kneel
when ordered to do so, and again refused
the covenant. He was accordingly com-
mitted to Newgate for high treason in levy-
ing war on parliament, and a committee of
the house was appointed to draw up the in-
dictment for his trial before the next Somer-
set assizes. The order for his trial was re-
peated on various occasions, but nothing
was done ; on 14 March 1648-9 it was re-
solved to proceed against him before the
upper bench. On 28 June 1650 he was.
selected as one of the six prisoners of war
who were to be tried on a capital charge,
and in the following month, by order of the
high court, he was removed from Newgate
to the Tower. Finally, on 17 Dec. 1650, he
was brought to trial ; but the high court
preferred not to sentence him, and referred
him to parliament. There his case was
much discussed but not determined (BURTON,
Parl. Diary, vol. i. pp. Ixi, 165, 202, iii. 41).

Meanwhile his estates had been sold, and
various judgments given against him for
act ion s during the war, involving the pay ment
of 7,000/. damages. His wife and children
were allowed a fifth of his estate, amounting
to 5001. a year, for their support, and Stawell
himself received a pension of 6/. a week.
He frequently petitioned against the ille-
gality of these proceedings, but no attention
was paid to them, and parliament passed an
act confirming the purchasers of his estates
in their possession. Stawell remained in
the Tower until May 1660, but in March his
pension, which had been discontinued, was
renewed, and after the Restoration he re-
ceived back his estates in full. He was re-

Stawell

121

Stay ley

turned to parliament as knight of the shire
for Somerset on 1 April 1661, and died,
aged 62, at Nether Ham, Somerset, on
21 Feb. 1661-2. He was buried on 23 April
in Cotholstone parish church.

By his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
Edward Hext (d. 1624), and widow of Sir
Joseph Killigrew, whom he married before
1623, he had, besides other issue, a son
Ralph, who, in consideration of his father's
services, was on 15 Jan. 1682-3 created
Baron Stawell of Somerton, Somerset. The
barony became extinct on the death of
Ralph's grandson Edward, fourth baron, in
1735.

[Many of Stawell's petitions were printed at
the time— see Brit. Mus. Cat, s.v. ' Stawell, Sir
John;' Lords' Journals, xi. 23, 137 ; Commons'
Journals, vols. iv-vii. passim ; Cal. Committee
for Compounding, pp. ] 425-30, 3280 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. ; Cal. Clarendon State Papers, ed.
Macray ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. and
7th Eep. App. passim ; Official Returns of Mem-
bers of Parliament ; Clarendon's Hist, of the
Rebellion, ed. Macray ; S. R. Gardiner's Common-
wealth and Protectorate, vol. i. (s.v. ' Stowell ') ;
Wood's Fasti Oxon. ii. 48; Visitations of Somerset
(Harl. Soc.); Collinson's Somerset, vol. i. pp.
xxxii, xxxviii, vol. iii. pp. 251, 431, 445 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; R. B. Gardiner's Reg.
Wadham Coll. Oxford, i. 153 ; Reg. Univ. Oxon.
n. ii. 354 ; Burke's Extinct and G. E. C[okayne]'s
Peerages.] A. F. P.

STAWELL, SIK WILLIAM FOSTER

(1815-1889), first chief justice of Victoria,
son of Jonas Stawell of Old Court, Cork, and
Anna, daughter of William Foster, bishop of
Clogher,was born on 27 June 1815. Educated
at Trinity College, Dublin, he graduated B.A.
in 1837. After studying law both at King's
Inn, Dublin, and Lincoln's Inn, he was called
to the Irish bar in 1839.

In 1842 Stawell emigrated to Melbourne,
and was admitted to practice at the bar ; but
for a time gave almost as much attention
to squatting, in which he joined a cousin,
Foster Fitzgerald. His reputation in the
courts, however, rapidly grew, and he was
drawn into active political life, becoming one
of the great advocates for the separation of
Port Phillip from New South Wales. In
1851 he became the first attorney-general
of the newly erected colony and held this
office till 28 Nov. 1855, drafting and con-
ducting through the council the early laws
of the colony. He also took an active part
in the preparation of the new Constitution
Act in 1854-5. To him are due the names
' House of Representatives ' and ' Legislative
Assembly ' for the two chambers. He met with
much opposition and obloquy, but great re-

serve force and patience triumphed over at-
tacks. Henry Samuel Chapman [q. v.] called
him ' almost the only efficient man connected
with the government.'

When in November 1855 the new constitu-
tion came into operation, Stawell was elected
for Melbourne to the House of Representa-
tives. He took office at once as attorney-
general ; but on 25 Feb. 1857 retired from
political life on becoming chief justice of
Victoria. In 1858 he was knighted. Apart
from his judicial duties, his time was chiefly
devoted during the following years to fur-
thering the progress of the church of England
and of education in the colony. He was a
staunch supporter of Bishop Charles Perry
[q. v.], and framed the act establishing the
synod of the church. In 1873 he went on
leave to England for nearly two years. In
1875, and again in 1877, he acted as governor
of the colony, on the second occasion bearing
the brunt of the crisis which arose on the
defeat of Graham Berry's ministry and the
accession to power of Sir James McCulloch
[q. v.] He again acted as governor from
March to July 1884. In August 1886 he
resigned his office as chief justice, and in the
following year was appointed lieutenant-
governor of Victoria. In January 1889 he
left for Europe in order to recruit his health,
and died at Naples on 12 March.

Stawell was a masterful but an upright and
strong judge ; for many years he was one of
the most prominent figures in the political life
of Victoria. He was an enthusiastic pro-
moter of exploration. He was president of
the Philosophical Institute (afterwards the
Royal Society) of Victoria in 1858-9, and
later was chancellor of Melbourne University,
trustee of the public library, and president of
the Melbourne hospital. He became LL.D.
of Dublin in 1874 and K.C.M.G. in 1886.

Stawell married, in 1856, Mary Frances
Elizabeth, daughter of William Pomeroy
Greene, R.N., of Woodlands, Victoria
(BuRKE, Colonial Gentry, i. 42), and left six
sons and four daughters.

[Melbourne Argus, 14 March 1889 ; Mennell's
Diet, of Australian Biography.] C. A. H.

STAYLEY, GEORGE (1727-1779?),
actor and playwright, was born at Burton-
on-Trent on 1 March 1727. In 1745 he was
adopted by his mother's brother, an attorney
named Monk, who wished him to study law ;
but after five years his kinsman, perceiving
he had no aptitude in that direction, left
him to his own devices. After two years
of idleness he landed in Ireland on 29 May
1752, and obtained employment at the theatre
in Smock Alley as an actor. In 1760 Henry

Stayley i

Mossop [q. v.] discharged him for giving
political toasts while acting the part of Lovel
in the farce of ' High Life.' The remainder
of his life was spent in broils with theatrical
managers and fellow-actors. Though a good
actor he was inordinately vain, and had an
unfortunate knack of irritating those with
whom he came in contact. In the beginning
of 1766 he proceeded to Edinburgh and ap-
peared at the Canongate Music Hall, after-
wards the Canongate Theatre lioyal. Next
year he was not re-engaged, but he was more
appreciated by the public than by the manage-
ment. A riot ensued in consequence on
24 Jan., and the theatre was wrecked.
Stay ley afterwards taught elocution, and died
in obscurity before 1780.

Stayley published : 1. ' The Court of Nas-
sau,' a comedy, Dublin, 1753, 4to. 2. ' The
Rival Theatres,' a farce, Dublin, 1759, 12mo,
a skit on the rivalry between Sheridan at
Smock Alley and Barry and Woodward at
Crow Street. 3. ' The Chocolate Makers, or
Mimickry Exposed,' printed with the pre-
ceding. 4. ' The Life and Opinions of an
Actor,' Dublin, 1762, 12mo, which contains
also a number of short pieces in prose and
verse. 5. ' An Enquiry into the Natural
Worth and Dignity of Man,' Edinburgh,
1766, 12mo.

[Stayley 's Life and Opinions of an Actor;
Baker's Biogr. Dramatica, i. 683 ; Lowe's English
Theatrical Literature, p. 321 ; Dibdin's Annals
of the Edinburgh Stage, 1888, pp. 135-43;
Hitchcock's History of the Irish Stage, 1788-94,
passim ; Jackson's History of the Scottish Stage,
1793, pp. 60-6.] E. I. C.

STAYLEY, WILLIAM (d. 1 678), victim
of the popish plot. [See STALEY.]

STAYNER, SIE RICHARD (d. 1662),
admiral, described by Le Neve (Pedigrees of
the Knights, p. 112) as ' of Greenwich '—
which may, however, only mean that he was
living there in 1660 — had probably served
in a subordinate rank in the parliamentary
navy during the civil war (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 21 Dec. 1653). On 22 June 1649 he
was appointed commander of the Elizabeth
prize, 'now a State's ship,' though a very
small one, her principal armament being two
sakers, that is, six-pounders. She was
specially fitted out ' for surprising small
pickaroons that lurk among the sands ' on
the Essex coast, and for convoy service in
the North Sea. In August he captured the
Robert, a small frigate, apparently one of
Prince Rupert's vessels, for which and other
good services he was awarded 20/. and 51. for a

fold medal (ib. 13 April 1650). In November
652 he commanded the Mermaid, fitting out

Stayner

at Chatham ; but seems to have been moved
from her in January to command the Fore-
sight, which was one of the fleet with Blake
in the battle off Portland on 18 Feb. 1652-3.
He was certainly with the fleet in the follow-
ing April, when he signed the declaration of
the sea-officers on the dissolution of the
parliament by Cromwell, which was, in fact,
a resolution ' not to meddle with state affairs,
but to keep foreigners from fooling us ' (cf.
GARDINER, Hist, of the Commonwealth and
Protectorate, ii. 218).

In the battle off the Gabbard on 2-3 June
1653, Stayner commanded the Foresight in
the white squadron under the immediate
command of Penn, and was afterwards sent
into the river in convoy of twelve disabled
ships, eleven Dutch prizes, with 1,350 pri-
soners, and the body of Admiral Richard
Deane [q. v.], which he was ordered to take to
Woolwich (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 9 June
1653). He rejoined the fleet in time to take
part in the decisive battle of 29-31 July, and
continued with it till the end of the season.
In December he was strongly recommended
by Monck for a larger ship, and in the
following January was appointed to the
Plymouth, in which during the spring, till
the peace with the Dutch, he was employed
in active cruising in the North Sea, during
which he made several captures, including
one rich East Indiaman. In July he was
appointed by Blake to the Catherine, and
in September sailed for the Mediterranean
with Blake, returning to England with
him in October 1655 [see BLAKE, ROBERT].
In the following February he was in com-
mand of the Bridgwater and sailed again
with Blake for Cadiz, which was kept closely
blockaded.

In September, when the generals with the
greater part of the fleet went to Aveiro,
Stayner, then in the Speaker, was left off
Cadiz in command of a small squadron/ of
some six or seven ships. On 8 Sept. he fell
in with the Spanish treasure fleet which,
having information from a prize that the
English had left the coast, was pushing on
for Cadiz in such perfect confidence that, it
is said, the Spaniards supposed Stayner's
ships to be fishing-vessels ; yet three of
Stayner's ships at least, the Speaker, Bridg-
water, and Plymouth, were each of more
than nine hundred tons. Nothing could
be done that night, and the next morning
several of Stayner's ships had fallen to lee-
ward. He had only three with him, but
these were the powerful ships just named;
and as they were now within twelve miles
of Cadiz, he judged that delay was unadvis-
able, and attacked the Spaniards about nine

Stayner

123

Stebbing

o'clock in the forenoon. Of the four capital
ships in the Spanish fleet, one escaped and
ran for Cadiz, but struck on a rock and went
to the bottom. The three others were cap-
tured, but two of them caught fire and were
burnt with all their cargo and a great part
of their men. The fourth remained in the
possession of the English ; some of the other
ships also were taken. The value of the
prize to the captors was estimated at about
600,000/. ; but it was stated by the Spaniards
that their loss was not less than nine million
dollars, or nearly two millions sterling. The
news of this tremendous blow reached Eng-
land early in October. An official narrative
of it was published on 4 Oct., and a thanks-
giving service ordered to be held on the 8th
in all the churches in London and West-
minster (A true Narrative of the late Success
. . . against the King of Spain 's West India
Fleet in its Return to Cadiz).

Shortly after this Stayner returned to
England with Mountagu [see MONTAGU, ED-
WARD, first EARL OF SANDWICH]; but re-
joined Blake early the next year, and took a
brilliant part in the destruction of the Spanish
ships at Santa Cruz on 20 April. For his
conduct on this occasion he was knighted by
Cromwell on his return to England in the
following August. During the rest of the
year and during 1658 he commanded in the
Downs, nominally as second to Mountagu,
who was most of the time in London, and
really as commander-in-chief, with his flag
as rear-admiral sometimes in the Essex,
sometimes in the London, and towards the
end of the time in the Speaker. His work
was entirely administrative, and he had
no active share in the operations against
Mardyke and Dunkirk, though he was in
constant communication with Goodsonn, by
whom they were entirely conducted. In the
summer of 1659 he was rear-admiral of the
fleet with Mountagu in the Sound, and on
16 April 1660 was appointed by Mountagu
to be rear-admiral of the fleet which went
over to bring the king to England. For this
service he was knighted on 24 Sept., his
earlier knighthood, conferred by Cromwell,
not being recognised by the royalists.

In the early summer of 1661 Stayner was
again commander-in-chief in the Downs, and
in June sailed for Lisbon and the Medi-
terranean as rear-admiral of the fleet under
the Earl of Sandwich. When Sandwich
went home in April 1662, Stayner, with his
flag in the Mary, remained as vice-admiral
of the fleet, under Sir John Lawson [q. v.]
On 2 July it was reported from Lisbon that
he had just arrived fromTangiers; on 20 July
that he was dangerously ill ; on 9 Oct. that

he had died — apparently a few days before.
In pursuance of his wish to be buried beside
his wife, who seems to have died in 1658,
his body was embalmed and brought home
in the Mary, which arrived at Spithead on
3 Nov. He left a son Richard, who on
30 May 1663 was petitioning for repayment
of 300/. which his father had advanced for
the king's service. The claim was approved
by Sandwich, but there is no mention of the
money having been paid.

[Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-63 ; Char-
nock's Biogr. Nav. i. 45.] J. K. L.

STEARNE. [See also STERN and
STERNE.]

STEBBING, HENRY (1687-1763), di-
vine, baptised at Malton in Suffolk on 19 Aug.
1687, was the fourth son of John Stebbing,
(1647-1728), a grocer of Malton by his wife
Mary"(<#- 1821), daughter and coheiress of Ri-
chard Kenington. Henry entered St. Catha-
rine Hall, Cambridge, as a sizar on 24 Feb.
1704-5, graduating B.A. in 1708, M.A. in
1712, and D.D. in 1730. On 19 Oct. 1710 he
was elected a fellow, and on 27 June 1738 was
incorporated at Oxford. On Lady-day 1713
he resigned his fellowship on being presented
to the parish of Lower Rickinghall in Suffolk,
and on 31 May 1726 he was instituted rector
of Garboldisham in Norfolk. On 14 July 1731
he was elected preacher to the Society of
Gray's Inn, and in the following year was
appointed chaplain in ordinary to the king.
On 19 July 1735 he was installed archdeacon
of Wiltshire, and in 1739 became chancellor
of Sarum. In 1748 he became rector of
Redenhall in Norfolk, and retained the
charge for the rest of his life. He died at
Gray's Inn on 2 Jan. 1763, and was buried
in Salisbury Cathedral, where a monument
was erected to his memory. His portrait,
painted in 1757 by Joseph Highmore, hangs
in the National Portrait Gallery, London. An
engraving by James Roberts is prefixed to
the edition of his ' Tracts ' published in
1766.

Stebbing was well known among his con-
temporaries as a controversial champion of
Church of England orthodoxy. Among
others he wrote against George Whitefield
[q. v.] and Benjamin Hoadly [q.v.], bishop
of Bangor. His chief antagonist, however,
was AVarburton, with whom he carried on a
voluminous warfare for many years. Its origin
was Stebbing's attack on Warburton's ' Divine
Legation of Moses.' Stebbing's most im-
portant wdjks were : 1 . ' A Rational Enquiry
into the proper methods of supporting Chris-
tianitv, so far as it concerns the Governors
of the" Church,1 London, 1720, 8vo. 2. ' An

Stebbing

124

Stebbing

Essay concerning Civil Government, con-
sidered as it stands related to Religion,'
London, 1724, 8vo ; reprinted in ' The
Churchman armed against the Errors of
the Times,' vol. iii., London, 1814, 8vo.
3. ' An Apology for the Clergy of the Church
of England,' London, 1734, 8vo. 4. 'A
Brief Account of Prayer and the Sacrament of
the Lord's Supper, and other religious duties
appertaining to Christian Worship,' London,
1739, 8vo; 4th edit. 1771, 12mo. 5. 'A
Caution against Religious Delusion,' London,
1739, 8vo; this work, directed against the
methodists, ran through six editions within
a year. 6. 'Christianity justified upon the
Scripture Foundation,' London, 1750, 8vo.
7. ' Sermons on Practical Christianity,' Lon-
don, 1759-60, 8vo. A collected edition of
his earlier writings appeared in 1737, en-
titled 'The Works of Henry Stebbing,'
London, fol. He has also been credited
with an anonymous satire entitled ' The
Fragment,' published at Cambridge in 1751,
which assailed several leading statesmen
and ecclesiastics of the time.

By his wife, a daughter of Robert Camel
of Eye, Suffolk, Stebbing had a son, HENRY
STEBBING (1716-1787), a fellow of St. Catha-
rine Hall, who became in 1749 rector of
Gimingham and Trunch in Norfolk, and, on
the resignation of his father in 1750, was
appointed preacher to the Society of Gray's
Inn. He died at Gray's Inn on 13 Nov.
1787. He was the author of a collection of
' Sermons on Practical Subjects,' London,
1788-90, 8vo, published by his son, Henry
Stebbing, a barrister, with a memoir (Brit.
Mus. Addit. MS. 19170, f. 196 : Gent. Mag.
1787, ii. 1032).

[Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 5880 ff. 144, 167,
19150 f. 100, 19166 ff. 283-93, 19169 f. 17,
19174 f. 659; Foster's Kegister of Gray's Inn ;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. passim; Gent. Mag. 1731
p. 309, 1735 passim, 1737 pp. 82, 208, 210,
1739 pp. 384, 415, 554, 1748 p. 240,1763 p.
46, 1802 ii. 631 ; information kindly given by the
master of St. Catharine College, Cambridge.]

E. I. C.

STEBBING, HENRY (1799-1883), poet,
preacher, and historian, born at Great Yar-
mouth, Norfolk, on 26 Aug. 1799, was the
son of John Stebbing (d. 11 Dec. 1826), who
married Mary Rede (d. 24 May 1843) of the
Suffolk family of that name, both of whom
were buried in the cemetery of St. James,
Piccadilly. He ' penned a stanza ' when he
was a schoolboy, and his first poem, 'The
Wanderers,' was printed at the close of 1817
and circulated among his friends. In the
following August he published ' Minstrel of
the Glen and other Poems,' which included

The Wanderers,' and in October 1818 he
proceeded to St. John's College, Cambridger
where he had been admitted a sizar on
4 July 1818. He graduated B.A. 1823,
M.A. 1827, and D.D. 1839, and on 3 July
1857 was admitted ad eundem at Oxford.
On 3 April 1845 he was elected F.R.S.

Stebbing was ordained deacon by Bishop
Bathurst of Norwich in 1822, and priest in
1823. Within a few months he was in
charge of three parishes for absentee incum-
bents, and rode forty miles each Sunday to
do the duty. In 1825 he was appointed
evening lecturer at St. Mary's, Bungay, and
about 1824 he became perpetual curate of
Ilketshall St. Lawrence, Norfolk. He mar-
ried, at Calton church, near Norwich, on
21 Dec. 1824, Mary, daughter of William
Griffin of Norwich, and sister of Vice-
admiral William Griffin, and in order to
increase his income he became, in January
1826, second master, under Dr. Valpy, of
Norwich grammar school. Henry Reeve
(1813-1895) [q. v.] was one of his pupils
there.

In 1827 Stebbing moved to London, and
was soon ' working for the booksellers from
morning to night and sometimes from night
to morning.' His connection with the
' Athenaeum ' from its foundation was what
he most valued. He was engaged by Silk
Buckingham 'in the very first planning of
the new journal, and in shaping the mode of
its publication.' A notice by him of Dr.
Hampden's work on ' Butler's Analogy, or
Philosophical Evidences of Christianity,' was
the opening review in the first number of
2 Jan. 1828, and his article on Whately's
' Rhetoric ' led the second number. After
three or four issues he became the working
editor (cf. his letter on The Athen&um in.
1828-30, which appeared in that paper on
19 Jan. 1878).

From 1834 to 1836 he edited, with the
Rev. R. Cattermole, thirty volumes of the
' Sacred Classics ' of England. He was
editor of the ' Diamond Bible ' (1834, 1840,
and 1857), ' Diamond New Testament '
(1835), ' Charles Knight's Pictorial Edition
of the Book of Common Prayer' (1838-
1840), Tate and Brady's ' Psalms ' (1840),
' Psalms and Hymns, with some original
Hymns ' (1841), and many modern theo-
logical works. He also edited the works
of Josephus (1842) and of Bunyan, Milton's
' Poems' (1839 and 1851), Defoe's ' Plague '
(1830), and ' Robinson Crusoe ' (1859).

Stebbing wrote a continuation to the
'Death of William IV,' of Hume and
Smollett's ' History of England.' His ' Essay
on the Study of History,' which appeared as

Stebbing

125

Stedman

an addition to Hume, was published sepa-
rately in 1841. In 1848 he owned and edited
the ' Christian Enquirer and the Literary
Companion,' but only seven numbers of it
were published.

A life of literary activity brought Stebbing
the acquaintance of many distinguished men.
He breakfasted with Rogers, and was intro-
duced by Basil Montagu to Coleridge's set
at Highgate. He conversed with Scott, cor-
responded with Southey, heard Tom Moore
sing his Irish ballads, and knew Thomas
Campbell and Charles Dickens.

"With his literary drudgery Stebbing com-
bined much clerical work. From 1829 he
was alternate morning preacher, and from
1836 to 1857 perpetual curate, of St.
James, Hampstead Road, London. He offi-
ciated during the same period at the large
cemetery of St. James, Piccadilly, which was
situated behind his church, and from 1834 to
December 1879 he acted as chaplain to Uni-
versity College hospital. For a few months,
from 21 Nov. 1835 to the following spring,
he held, on the presentation of John Norris,
the vicarage of Hughenden in Buckingham-
shire. In 1841 he was chaplain to the lord
mayor, Thomas Johnson.

These appointments brought with them
small pecuniary reward ; but in 1857 Dr. Tait,
then bishop of London, conferred upon him
the more lucrative rectory of St. Mary So-
merset, with St. Mary Mounthaw in the
city of London. Under the Union of Bene-
fices Act the parishes of St. Nicholas Cole-
Abbey and St. Nicholas Olave were united
with them in November 1866, and those of
St. Benet and St. Peter, Paul's Wharf, in
June 1879. At this composite living Dr.
Stebbing did duty for the rest of his days.
He was a moderate churchman, inclining to
evangelicalism. In 1847 he published 'A
Letter to Lord John Russell on the Esta-
blished Church,' in which he argued for a re-
form of the system of patronage. He died at
St. James's parsonage. Hampstead Road, Lon-
don, on 22 Sept. 1883, and was buried on
27 Sept. in Kensal Green cemetery.

His wife (born at Norwich on 22 Feb. 1805)
died on 3 Feb. 1882, and was buried in the
same cemetery. Five sons and four daugh-
ters survived. Two of his sons, Mr. William
Stebbing and Mr. Thomas Roscoe Rede
Stebbing, F.R.S., have distinguished them-
selves respectively in literature and science ;
while two daughters, Beatrice (now Mrs.
Batty) and Miss Grace Stebbing, are also
well known as authors. The eldest son,
John (d. 1885), translated Humboldt's ' Let-
ters to a Lady ' and Thiers's ' History of
France under Napoleon.'

Stebbing's portrait was painted at least
four times, the artists being Harland,Wivell,
Baugniet, and Riviere. There were published
an engraving by S. W. Reynolds of the por-
trait byT.W. Harland, and a large lithograph
by C. Baugniet. A portrait, from a photo-
graph, appeared in the ' Illustrated London
News ' (6 Oct. 1883).

Stebbing's chief works, excluding sermons
and those already noticed, were: 1. 'His-
tory of Chivalry and the Crusades ' in Con-
stable's ' Miscellany,' vols. 1. and li., 1830 ;
much praised by Professor Wilson for its
clearness of style and picturesque descrip-
tions. 2. ' Lives of the Italian Poets,' 1831,
3 vols. ; 2nd edit, with numerous additions,
1832, 3 vols. ; new edition in one volume,
with omissions and alterations, 1860. 3. ' His-
tory of the Christian Church' in Lard-
ner's 'Cabinet Cyclopaedia,' 1833, 2 vols.

4. ' History of the Reformation ' in Lard-
ner's ' Cabinet Cyclopaedia/ 1836, 2 vols.

5. ' History of Church of Christ from Diet of
Augsburg, 1530, to the Eighteenth Century; '
originally intended as a continuation of
Milner's ' History,' 1842, 3 vols. 6. ' The
Church and its Ministers,' 1844. 7. ' His-
tory of the Universal Church in Primitive
Times,' 1845 ; prefixed is his portrait with
autograph signature. 8. ' The Christian in
Palestine, or Scenes of Sacred History ; ' to
illustrate sketches on the spot by W. H.
Bartlett, 1847. 9. ' Short Readings on Sub-
jects for Long Reflection,' 1849. 10. ' History
of Christ's Universal Church prior to the
Reformation,' 1850, 2 vols. 11. < The long
Railway Journey and other Poems,' 1851.

12. ' Jesus : a poem in six Books,' 1851.

13. 'Christian Graces in Olden Time: Poetical
Illustrations,' 1852. 14. ' Near the Cloisters,'
1868, 2 vols. ; descriptive of life at Norwich
early in this century.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Lipscomb's Buck-
inghamshire, iii. 587 ; Notes and Queries, 8th
ser. v. 424-5, vi. 11 ; Athenaeum, 29 Sept. 1883,
pp. 400-1; Academy, 29 Sept. 1883, p. 214;
Annual Eeg. 1883, p. 171; Men of the Time,
8th ed. ; Times, 7 Feb. 1882, p. 1, 24 Sept. 1883,
p. 7 ; information from Mr. E. F. Scott, St.
John's College, Cambridge, and Mr. William
Stebbing.] W. P. C.

STEDMAN, CHARLES (1753-1812),
military historian, was of a family that
claims descent from Andrew Barton [q. v.]
According to the Stedman tradition, Andrew
Barton left an only son, Charles, who married
Susan Stedman of Leith and took his wife's
name. His descendants acquired land in
Kinross-shire, and supplied many ministers
to the kirk. Alexander (1703-1794), the
father of the military historian, became an

Stedman

126

Stedman

advocate and a Jacobite, but was compelled j
to fly the country after Culloden, together j
with two of his brothers. He found refuge I
at Philadelphia, where he was ultimately ap-
pointed a judge of the supreme court. On
the declaration of independence he withdrew i
to England and died at Swansea in 1794 (cf. j
APPLETON, American Biogr.} He married
Elizabeth Chancellor, the daughter of an
immigrant to America from Somerset, who
had been captured during the Spanish war
and brought up in a convent.

Charles, their second- son, was born at
Philadelphia in 1753, and educated for the
law at William and Mary College in Vir-
ginia. Like his father, he remained loyal
to the British crown, and, on the outbreak
of hostilities, he was appointed commissary
to the troops under the command of Sir
"William Howe. His knowledge of the Ger-
man language, presumably acquired from
early intercourse with the numerous German
settlers in Pennsylvania, stood him in good
stead, both as interpreter with the Hessian
auxiliaries, and afterwards as commander of
a rifle corps of colonists from the Palatinate.
He was twice taken prisoner, and sentenced
to be hanged as a rebel ; but on each occa-
sion he managed to escape, once from the
same prison that held the ill-fated Major
Andre. He was also twice severely wounded.
On the conclusion of peace in 1783 he retired
to England on the half-pay of a colonel. He
was one of those appointed to examine and
settle the claims of the American loyalists.
In 1794 appeared his ' History of the Origin,
Progress, and Termination of the American
War' (2 vols. London, 4to, with folding maps
and plans; and in the same year 2 vols.,
Dublin, 8vo), which still remains the stan-
dard work on the subject. It is dedicated to
Lord Rawdon,earlof Moira, his former com-
mander-in-chief. Shortly after it appeared
Sir Henry Clinton printed ' Some Observa-
tions upon Mr. Stedman's History' (4to,
1794), which impugn the author's accuracy
on minor points ; but these strictures appear
to have been prompted mainly by personal
feeling. Through the influence of the Mar-
quis of Cornwallis, Lord Rawdon's prede-
cessor in the command, Stedman was in 1797
appointed to the office of deputy controller
and accountant-general of the revenue of
stamps, with reversion to the chief control-
lership, which, however, never fell in. He
died on 26 June 1812, and was buried at
Paddington. He married Mary Bowen, by
whom he had one son, John, who became
judge of the court of admiralty at Gibraltar,
and compiled a genealogical memoir of the
family (1857).

[John Stedman's Memoir of the Family of
Barton, continued through that of Stedman,
privately printed, 1857 ; Gent. Mas*. 1812,
ii. 91.] J. S. C.

STEDMAN, JOHN ANDREW (1778-
1833), general in the Dutch army, was the
son of William George Stedman. Both his
father and grandfather, who belonged to the
same family as Charles Stedman [q. v.] and
John Gabriel Stedman [q. v.], were officers in
the Scots brigade in the service of the States-
General of Holland — a corps whose history ex-
tends from 1570 to 1783. Both of them married
Dutch wives of noble blood. In 1783, when
the Scots brigade was formed into Dutch
regiments, and most of the officers resigned
their commissions, Captain William George
Stedman elected to be naturalised in the
country of his adoption. John Andrew, his
only son, was born at Zutphen in 1778, and
received a commission in the Dutch army
when only a child. At the early age of
sixteen he first saw service with the allied
forces, under the Duke of York and the
Prince of Orange, which were employed in
1794 on the northern frontier of France.
His next service was in 1799, when the
Batavian republic was in alliance with
France, and the Duke of York commanded
the opposing army at Bergen. At a later
date he again served against the English at
Walcheren. Meanwhile he had held im-
portant staff appointments, and, on the in-
corporation of Holland with France, he be-
came general of brigade in the French army.
In this capacity he served for two years in
Italy, and was present at the battles of
Bautzen and Dresden. In 1814 he attached
himself to the Prince of Orange, afterwards
King William of Holland, and commanded
the Dutch troops in reserve at Waterloo,
with the rank of lieutenant-general. He
died at Nimeguen in 1833. He married
Nicola Gertrude van de Poll, granddaughter
of the last reigning burgomaster of Amster-
dam. Their only son, Charles John William
Stedman, became a Prussian subject, settling
at Besselich Abbey, near Coblentz. He was
a member of the national assemblies of Frank-
fort and Erfurt, and received the title of
freiherr or baron. He had a large family,
of which nearly all the sons entered the
Queen Augusta regiment of guards ; they
have reverted to the original family name
of Barton.

[John Stedman's Memoir of the Family of
Barton, 1857.] J. S. C.

STEDMAN, JOHN GABRIEL (1744-
1797), lieutenant-colonel and author, was
grandson of John Stedman (1678-1713),

Stedman

127

Stedman

minister of Dalmeuy and afterwards of the
Tron Church, Edinburgh (cf. HEW SCOTT,
Faxti, I. i. 59, 182), who was a great-uncle
of Charles Stedman [q. v.] His father, Ro-
bert, was an officer in the Scots brigade in
the service of the States-General of Holland,
and fought atFontenoy and Bergen-op-Zoom.
He died at Breda in 1770.

John Gabriel, the elder son of Robert by
his wife, Antoinetta Christina van Ceulen,
was born in Holland in 1744. According
to his own account, his ambition was to
enter the British navy, to which he was
well recommended. But, the paternal estate
having been lost by accidental misfortunes,
he was glad to accept a commission in
General John Stuart's regiment in the Scots
brigade in 1760, as a preliminary to which
he had to take the oaths of abjuration and
allegiance to King George. In 1772 he
volunteered to accompany an expedition sent
out by the States-General to subdue the re-
volted negroes in Surinam, or Dutch Guiana.
This service, in which he was employed for
five years, gave him the opportunity of his
life. His narrative of it is a model of what
such a book should be. Its rules for march-
ing and fighting amid tropical swamps an-
ticipate those laid down for the Ashanti
expedition. The field of his curiosity em-
braced not only all branches of natural his-
tory, but also economical and social con-
ditions. His description of the cruelties
practised on the negroes, and of the moral
deterioration resulting to their masters,forms
one of the most vivid indictments of slavery
that have been penned. While he did his
duty as a soldier in the pay of Holland, he
does not disguise his sympathy with the
rebels. Not the least curious thing in the
book is the story of his relations with Joanna,
a beautiful mulatto, who nursed him when
sick, and bore him a son. The freedom of
the son was granted to the father by the
government of Surinam in recognition of
' his humanity and gallantry ; ' but the boy
died at sea as a midshipman in the British
navy.

Stedman, immediately on his return to
Holland, although Joanna was still alive (she
died in November 1782), married a Dutch
wife, Adriana Wiertzvan Coehorn, a grand-
daughter of the famous military engineer. He
was restored to his rank in Stuart's regiment,
with which he continued to serve until the
Scots brigade ceased to exist in 1783. On
the outbreak of war with England in that
year the privates, who now belonged to all
nationalities, were naturalised as Dutchmen,
while the great majority of the officers re-
signed their commissions and came over to

England. Parliament forthwith voted to
them the half-pay of their rank, and later on
they were re-embodied under General Fran-
cis Dundas, and sent to garrison Gibraltar.
Stedman's commission as major in the se-
cond battalion of the Scots brigade is dated
5 July 1793, and on 3 May 1796 he was
promoted lieutenant-colonel. Oddly enough,
on the title-page of his book, dated 1796, he
uses the style of captain; and, still more
oddly, his name continues to appear in the
' Army List' until 1805, when he had been
eight years dead. He seems to have lived
latterly at Tiverton in Devonshire. This
is the place from which the dedication of his
book to the Prince of Wales is dated, 1 Jan.
1796 ; and according to family tradition, he
retired here on meeting with a severe acci-
dent which prevented him from taking up
the command of his regiment at Gibraltar.
At Tiverton he died on 7 March 1797. He
had left instructions to be buried in the
neighbouring parish of Bickleigh, at mid-
night and by torchlight, by the side of
Bamfylde Moore Carew [q. v.], the king of
the gipsies, whom he apparently regarded as
a kindred spirit. As a matter of fact, the
two lie on opposite sides of the church, Sted-
man directly in front of the vestry door.
By his wife Adriana he left three sons, two
of whom were killed in action, while the
third died at sea, after forty years' service
in India, a lieutenant-colonel in the Ben-
gal cavalry and C.B. The male line is now
extinct.

The full title of Stedman's book is ' Nar-
rative of a Five Years' Expedition against
the Revolted Negroes of Surinam, in Guiana,
on the Wild Coast of South America, from
the year 1772 to 1777 : elucidating the His-
tory of that Country, and describing its Pro-
ductions, viz. Quadrupeds, Birds, Fishes,
Reptiles, Trees, Shrubs, Fruits and Roots ;
with an Account of the Indians of Guiana
and Negroes of Guinea,' London, 1 796. It is
in 2 vols. 4to, illustrated with eighty plates
from drawings by the author, many of which
are engraved by Bartolozzi and Blake. Large-
paper copies have the plates handsomely
coloured by hand. A second edition ' with
an Account of the Indians of Guiana and
Negroes of Guinea,' appeared in 1806 (Lon-
don, 2 vols. 4to ; reprinted 1813). A French
translation by P. F. Heury appeared in 1799,
and a German translation by Sprengel shortly
afterwards. A romance founded upon Sted-
man's narrative, and called 'Joanna,' was
issued in 1824 (London, 12mo).

[Stedman's Memoir, 1857; Stedman's Narra-
tive ; Appleton's Cyclop, of American Biogr. v.
658 ; European Mag. 1797, i. passim.] J. S. C.

Stedman

128

Steele

STEDMAN, ROWLAND (1630 ?-1673)i
nonconformist divine, son of Henry and
Mary Stedman, was born about 1630 at
Corfton, in the parish of Diddlebury in Shrop-
shire (there is a gap in the registers from
1598 until 1683). He matriculated at Balliol
College, Oxford, as 'plebeian,' on 12 March
1648-9, but migrated to University College
on obtaining a scholarship there in 1649.
He graduated B. A. on 16 Oct. 1651, and pro-
ceeded M.A. on 22 March 1655-6.

Stedman was appointed to the rectory of
Hanwell, Middlesex, in 1657, and remained
there for three years. In 1660 he was made
rector of Wokingham in Berkshire, and held
that living until 1662, when he refused epi-
scopal ordination and was ejected for non-
conformity. After his ejection Stedman re-
sided at Neasdon in the parish of Willesden
in Middlesex, but presently became chaplain
at Wooburn in Buckinghamshire to Philip,
fourth lord Wharton [q. v.], who, dying on
5 Feb. 1694-5, was described on his monu-
ment in Wooburn church as opening his
mansions for ' an asylum for the suffering
ministers of the word of God.' Stedman
remained at W7ooburn until his death, on
14 Sept. 1673, and was buried on the 16th
at Wooburn church, ' leaving behind him the
character of a zealous nonconformist ' (WTOOD).
His will, dated 24 Oct. 1667, was proved
8 Oct. 1673 (P. C. C., 132 Pye). He married
Margaret, daughter of William and Anne
Jemmatt, who survived him.

His works are : 1. ' The Sure Way to
Salvation ; or, a Treatise of the Mystical
Union of Believers with Christ ; wherein
that great mystery and privilege of the
Saints' union with the Son of God is opened
in the nature, property, and necessity of it,'
1668. 2. ' Sober Singularity, or an Anti-
dote against Infection by the example of a
multitude ; being practical reflections on
Exod. xxiii. verse 2,' 1668.

[Wood's Atbenae Oxon. iii. 998 ; Calamy's
Nonconformist's Memorial, ed. Palmer, i. 294 ;
Burrows' s Register of Visitors of the University
of Oxford in 1647-8, pp. 480, 558; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; and private infor-
mation.] W. G. D. F.

STEEL, SIR SCUDAMORE WINDE
(1789-1865), lieutenant-general, born in
1789, was appointed a cadet in the East
India Company's service in 1805, and became
lieutenant in the Madras army on 11 Sept.
1806. In 1808-9 he served under Colonel
Doveton in Berar against the Pindaris. He
took part in the Mahratta war of 1817-18 as
assistant quartermaster, and was slightly
wounded in the capture of one of the hill
forts. He became captain in the army on

27 March 1821, and in the 51st native infan-
try on 1 May 1824. He was employed on the
quartermaster-general's staff at Nagpur, and
in the first Burmese war in 1826. He was
promoted major in his regiment on 15 Dec.
1832, and was secretary in the military de-
partment at Madras from 1832 to 1845. He
planned and took part in the operations for
the reduction of Coorg in 1834. He was
made lieutenant-colonel in the army on

28 July 1835, and of the 24th native in-
fantry on 9 April 1838. On 20 July in
that year he was made C.B.

In 1845 he was appointed military auditor-
general ; on 13 Sept. 1847 colonel of the
Madras fusiliers ; and on 8 March ] 849
colonel of the 18th native infantry. He
commanded the Madras division of the army
engaged in the second Burmese war in 1852-
1853, was mentioned in General Godwin's
despatch of 24 Dec. 1852, and directed the
column sent to Martaban in January to
operate on the Salwin. He was made
K.C.B. on 9 Dec. 1853, and was appointed
to the command of the Pegu division and
the Martaban provinces, being promoted
major-general on 28 Nov. 1854. Steel re-
turned to England in 1856, became lieu-
tenant-general on 2 Sept. 1861, and died at
Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park, London, on
11 March 1865.

[Gent. Mag. 1865, i. 533; Times, 13 March
1 865 ; Blacker's Operations during the Mahratta
War of 1817-19 ; Laurie's Pegu : a Narrative of
the second Burmese War ; East India Registers.]

£. M. L.

STEELE, ANNE (1717-1778), hymn-
writer, daughter of William Steele (1689-
1769), timber merchant and lay baptist
preacher, was born at Broughton, Hamp-
shire, in 1717. Her otherwise uneventful
life was deeply affected by the drowning of
her affianced lover a few hours before the
time fixed for the wedding. She died on
11 Nov. 1778, ' aged 61 years and 6 months '
(inscription on tombstone at Broughton).

Miss Steele wrote very many original
hymns. In 1760 she published ' Poems on
Subjects chiefly devotional,' under the signa-
ture of ' Theodosia,' and after her death this
was reissued in three volumes (Bristol, 1780),
with numerous additions and with a preface
by Dr. Caleb Evans. Her complete works
were published in one volume by Daniel
Sedgwick [q. v.] (London, 1863), under the
title of ' Hymns, Psalms, and Poems by Anne
Steele, with memoir by John Sheppard.'
They include 144 hymns, 34 metrical psalms,
and about 50 poems on moral subjects. Few
of the hymns can be placed in the first rank,
but one or two, such as ' Father, whate'er

Steele

129

Steele

of earthly bliss,' ' Dear Refuge of my weary
soul,' and ' Far from these narrow scenes of
night,' are constantly sung. Miss Steele's
personal sufferings are reflected in her verse.
Her manuscripts, including many unpub-
lished pieces, are in the hands of a collateral
descendant, Miss Bompas, at Broughton.
Her poems were reprinted in America in
1808. Her hymns enjoy an extended vogue
in America and among the baptists else-
where.

[Memoir by Caleb Evans as above; Miller's
Our Hymns, their Authors and Origin; Julian's
Diet, of Hymnology ; Christophers's Hymn
Writers and their Hymns ; Quiver, June 1879
(with facsimiles of handwriting) ; information
from Miss Bompas.] J. G. H.

STEELE, CHRISTOPHER (fl. 1756),
portrait-painter, was born at Egremont,
Cumberland, about 1730. He resided for a
year in Paris, where he was instructed by
' Carle ' Vanloo, and on his return practised
portrait-painting in the north of England
with some success. By his foreign manners
and expensive tastes he acquired the title of
' Count ' Steele. In 1755, while residing at
Kendal, he received George Romney [q. v.] as
a pupil, and shortly afterwards, with Rom-
ney's assistance, he eloped with and married
a young lady of some fortune. He then re-
moved to York, where he had Laurence
Sterne among his sitters. In 1757 Steele
went to Ireland, where he is supposed to
have died.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Hayley's Life
of Romney, 1809; J. Romney's Memoirs of (r.
Romney, 1820.] F. M. O'D.

STEELE, JOSHUA (1700-1791), writer
on prosody, was born in Ireland in 1700.
He resided many years in London, and in
1756 was elected a member of the Society of
Arts. He possessed great knowledge of the
theory of music, and in 1775 published ' An
Essay towards establishing the Melody and
Measure of Speech to be expressed and per-
petuated by certain Symbols,' London, 4to,
in which he proposed to extend to speech
the symbolic method by which the modula-
tions of musical sounds are expressed. His
essay excited considerable interest, and was
discussed, among others, by James Burnett,
lord Monboddo [q. v.], author of the ' Origin
and Progress of Language,' and by David
Garrick. A second edition, entitled <Pro-
sodia Rationalis,' appeared in 1779. He also
contributed two papers on musical instru-
ments to the 'Philosophical Transactions'
in 1775.

Steele possessed estates in Barbados, and,
being dissatisfied with their management,

VOL. LIV.

he resolved in 1780 to look after them him-
self. In the following year he founded a
society in Bridgetown similar to the London
Society of Arts, with a view to amending
the government of the slave population, and
soon after became a member of his majesty's
council for the island. On his own estates
he abolished arbitrary punishment, and
erected courts among the negroes themselves
for the punishment of offences. He also
promoted voluntary labour by offering small
wages, and succeeded in this manner in ob-
taining much better work from his slaves.
In 1789 he proceeded further, by erecting his
estates into manors, and making his negroes
copyholders bound to their tenements, and
owing rent and personal service which they
paid in labour on the demesne lands. Steele
encountered considerable opposition, and the
Bridgetown Society of Arts was broken up
by his opponents ; but on his own estates
his system was completely successful, and
furnished a strong argument in favour of
liberal treatment of slaves. He was also
indefatigable in his efforts to employ the
poor white population, encouraging native
industries and introducing several new manu-
factures from England. He died in the be-
ginning of 1791. His letters to Thomas
Clarkson [q.v.], describing the management
of his estates, were published in 1814 in
Dickson's ' Mitigation of Slavery.' Rich
attributes to Steele a pamphlet entitled ' An
Account of a late Conference on the Occur-
rences in America,' published at London in
1766 (JBibl. Amer. Nova, i. 154).

[Dicksons Mitigation of Slavery; Clarkson's
Thoughts on the Necessity of improving the
Condition of Slaves, 1823, pp. 31-44; Aitken's
Life of Richard Steele, ii. 355 ; Boswell's John-
son, ed. Croker, p. 439 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd.
ii. 358, iii 208-9, 670.] E. I. C.

STEELE or STEEL, RICHARD (1629-
1692), nonconformist divine, son of Robert
Steele, farmer, was born at Barthomley,
Cheshire, on 10 May 1629. He was edu-
cated at Northwich grammar school, ad-
mitted sizar at St. John's College, Cambridge,
on 1 April 1642, and incorporated M.A. at
Oxford on 5 July 1656. He succeeded
Thomas Porter as rector of Hanmer, Flint-
shire, probably in 1650. Henry Newcome
[q. v.] visited him there on 10 June 1654.
He was a member of the fourth Shropshire
classis (constituted by parliament in April
1647), and, as such, was one of the ordainers
of Philip Henry [q. v.] on 16 Sept. 1657.
Thirty years later (9 May 1687) he was one
of the ordainers, at his own house in Lon-
don, of Philip Henry's son, Matthew Henry
[q. v.] In September 1660 he was presented

Steele

130

Steele

at Flint assizes for not reading the common
prayer ; the prosecution fell through, owing
to Charles II's declaration in October. He
•was again presented at the spring assizes on
28 March 1661 at Hawarden. He resigned
his living in consequence of the Uniformity
Act of 1662, preaching a farewell sermon
(17 Aug.), in which he said he was ejected
for not subscribing his assent to the new
prayer-book, which he had not yet seen.
He continued to communicate at Hanmer,
where he received ' sitting ' on 19 April
1663. On 25 July he was presented for
baptising his own children, and in October
was arrested on suspicion of treason. Early
in 1665 he was made collector for Han-
mer of the ' royal aid,' the point being to
treat him as a layman. In April 1665 he
was again arrested, as he was setting out
for London ; his pocket diary was taken
from him, and passages were misconstrued.
An entry of an appointment ' on a carnal
account ' was ' interpreted to be some woman
design.' Philip Henry records ' a great
noise in the country concerning Mr. Steel's
almanack.' The Five Miles Act, coming
into force on 25 March 1666, compelled him
to leave Hanmer, and he took up his resi-
dence in London. Urwick conjectures (Non-
conformity in Cheshire, 1864, p. xlix) that
his was the license granted on 10 June 1672
for presbyterian preaching in ' the house of
Rob. Steele ' at Barthomley, Cheshire ; he
certainly contributed to the building of a
school at Barthomley in 1675. Though he
may have made occasional visits to the north,
Philip Henry's diary shows that he was
constantly exercising his ministry in London
from 1671. He gathered a morning congre-
gation at Armourers' Hall, Coleman Street ;
in the afternoon he preached at Hoxton. He
died on 16 Nov. 1692. George Hamond
[<j. v.], his colleague and successor, preached
his funeral sermon. He had ten sons, five
of whom were dead in 1672. His portrait
is in Dr. Williams's Library ; an engraving
from it by Hopwood is given in Wilson.

Steele published: 1.' An Antidote against
Distractions ... in the Worship of God,'
1667, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1673, 8vo ; 4th edit,
1695, 12mo ; last edit. 1834, 12mo. 2. < The
Husbandman's Calling,' 1668, 8vo ; 1670,
8vo. 3. ' A Plain Discourse upon Upright-
ness,' 1670, 8vo ; 1671, 8vo. 4. ' The Trades-
man's Calling,' 1684, 8vo ; a revision of this
by Isaac Watts passed through many editions
with title ' The Religious Tradesman ; ' last
edit. Edinburgh, 1821, 12mo. 5. 'A Dis-
course concerning Old Age,' 1688, 8vo. Also
four sermons in the ' Morning Exercises,'
1660-90, and a biographical preface to the

posthumous sermons (1678) of Thomas Froy-
sell (1622-1672).

[Funeral Sermon by Hamond, 1693 : Calamy's
Account, 1713, p. 708; Calamy's Continuation,
1727, ii. 835 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of
London 1808, ii. 448 sq. ; Williams's Life of
Philip Henry, 1825, passim; Lee's Diaries and
Letters of Philip Henry, 1882, passim ; Mayor's
Admissions to St. John's, Cambridge, 1882, i.
63.] A. G.

STEELE, SIR RICHARD (1672-1729),

essayist, dramatist, and politician, was born
in Dublin in March 1672 (N. S.), and was
baptised at St. Bridget's Church on the 12th
of that month. He was consequently some
weeks older than Joseph Addison [q. v.l
who was born on 1 May following. Steele s
father, also Richard Steele, was a well-to-do
Dublin attorney, who had a country house at
Mountain (Monkstown), and was at one time
sub-sheriff of Tipperary. He married, in
1670, an Irish widow named Elinor Symes
(or Sims), born Sheyles. When his son was
'not quite five years of age' (Tatler,l$o. 181),
the elder Steele died, and of Mrs. Steele we
know nothing but what the same authority
tells us, namely, that she was ' a very beau-
tiful woman, of a noble spirit.' She cannot
have long survived her husband, since
Steele seems to have passed early into the
care of an uncle, Henry Gascoigne, private
secretary to James Butler, first duke of
Ormonde [q. v.], by whose influence the boy
in November 1684 obtained a nomination to
the Charterhouse, of which the duke was a
governor. Two years later Addison entered
the same school, and a lifelong friendship
began between the pair.

In November 1689 Steele was ' elected to
the university ' of Oxford, whither Addison
had already preceded him. On 13 March
1690 he matriculated at Christ Church, and
on 27 Aug. 1691 he became a postmaster of
Merton, his college tutor being Dr. Welbore
Ellis [q. vj, afterwards mentioned in the
' Christian Hero.' He continued his friend-
ship with Addison, then a demy at Magdalen,
and appears to have visited him in his home
at Lichfield (Preface to the Drummer, 1722,
and' Tatler, No. 235). While at college he
enjoyed some reputation as a scholar. He
dabbled also in letters, composing a comedy
which, by the advice of a friend, Mr. Parker
of Merton, he burned. Then suddenly, in
1694, much to the regret of ' the whole
Society,' he left Merton without taking a
degree, and entered the army as a cadet or
gentleman-volunteer in the second troop of
life-guards, at that time under the command
of the second Duke of Ormonde, thereby
losing, as he tells us in the ' Theatre,' Xo. 11,

Steele

Steele

' the succession to a very good estate in the
county of Wexford in Ireland.' What this
estate was his biographers have failed to
discover, although it has been conjectured
that, if it existed at all, it belonged to a
relative of his mother.

On 28 Dec. 1694 Queen Mary died, find
among the mourning bards who, in biack-
framedfolio, celebrated her funeral was Steele,
whose verses, described as ' by a Gentleman
of the Army,' and entitled ' The Procession,'
were, doubtless from motives of policy, dedi-
cated to John, lord Cutts [q. v.], who had just
become colonel of the 2nd or Coldstream
regiment of foot-guards. Lord Cutts took
Steele into his household, and in 1696-7 em-
ployed him as his confidential agent or secre-
tary (cf. CARLETON, Memoirs, 1728, ch. iii.)
Ultimately he gave him a standard in his
own regiment. By 1700 Steele is referred to
as ' Captain,' and there is also evidence that
he was in friendly relations with Sedley, Con-
greve. Vanbrugh, Garth, and other contem-
porary wits. In the same year (16 June),
' one or two of his acquaintance ' having
1 thought fit to misuse him and try their
valour upon him ' (Apology for himself and
his Writings, 1714, p. 80), he fought a duel
in Hyde Park with a Captain Kelly, whom
he wounded dangerously, but not mortally
(LUTTKELL, Diary, iv. 657). This occur-
rence made a serious impression upon him,
and laid the foundation of that dislike of
duelling which he ever afterwards exhibited.
In all probability it is connected with his
next literary effort, the treatise called ' The
Christian Hero : an Argument proving that
no Principles but those of Religion are
sufficient to make a great Man.' This
(which was also dedicated to Lord Cutts)
was published by Tonson in April 1701, a
second and enlarged edition following on
19 July. Steele's own account of this work
in his ' Apology,' p. 80, is that, finding the
military life ' exposed to much irregularity,'
he wrote it ' to fix upon his own mind a
strong impression of virtue and religion, in
opposition to a stronger propensity towards
unwarrantable pleasures,' which admission
has probably been construed too literally
(cf. Biogr. Brit. 1763, vol. vi. pt. i. p. 3823).
The ' Christian Hero ' was at first designed
solely for his private use, but finding ' that
this secret admonition was too weak,' he
ultimately ' printed the book with his name,'
as a ' standing testimony against himself.' It
differs considerably both in style and teach-
ing from the ordinary devotional manual,
and without much straining may be said to
exhibit definite indications of that faculty
for essay-writing which was to be so signally

developed in the ' Spectator,' in which
indeed certain portions of it were after-
wards embodied. Upon his colleagues at
the Tower Guard (whence its Preface is
dated) its effect was what might have been
anticipated. ' From being thought no un-
delightful companion, he was soon reckoned
a disagreeable fellow. . . . Thus he found
himself slighted, instead of being encouraged,
for his declarations as to Religion, and it was
now incumbent upon him to enliven his
character, for which reason he writ the
comedy called " The Funeral," in which
(tho' full of incidents that move laughter)
virtue and vice appear as they ought to do '
(Apology, p. 80).

' The Funeral ; or, Grief a-la-Mode,' was
acted at Drury Lane late in 1701, and was
published in book form in December of that
year, with a dedication to the Countess of
Albemarle. The principal parts were taken
by Gibber, Wilks, and Mrs. Verbruggen, and
the championship of the author's military
friends helped to secure its success. ' With
some particulars enlarged upon to his
advantage ' (by which must probably be
understood certain politic references to
William III in the ' Christian Hero'), it also
obtained for him the notice of the king.
' His [Steele's] name, to be provided for, was
in the last table-book ever worn by the
glorious and immortal William the Third '
(ib. p. 81). His majesty, however, died on
8 March 1702, and Steele's fortunes were
yet to make. In the preceding month he
had become a captain in Lord Lucas's newly
formed regiment of foot (AiTKEX, Life, i. 79);
and in December 1703 he produced at Drury
Lane a second comedy, ' The Lying Lover ;
or, the Ladies Friendship,' which was pub-
lished on 26 Jan. 1704. This piece was
based upon the ' Menteur ' of Corneille, and
differed from its predecessor, ' The Funeral,'
in that it was a more deliberate attempt to
carry out upon the stage those precepts
which, a few years earlier, Jeremy Collier
[q. v.] had advocated in his ' Short View of
the Profaneness and Immorality of the
English Stage.' Among other things it con-
tained an indictment of duelling. Upon its
first appearance it ran but six nights. Its
author described it years afterwards as
' damned for its piety ' (Apology, p. 48), but
it was also inferior to its predecessor. Steele
nevertheless set to work upon a third effort,
' The Tender Husband ; or, the Accomplished
Fools.' This, a frank imitation of Moliere's
' Sicilien,' was brought out at Drury Lane
in April 1703. It was better than the
' Lying Lover,' but scarcely more successful,
though Addison (now back from Italy) wrote

K2

Steele

132

Steele

its prologue, and added ' many applauded
[though now undistinguishable] strokes ' to
the piece itself (Spectator, No. 555). In
May, when the play was printed, it was
dedicated to Addison ' as no improper memo-
rial of an inviolable friendship.'

Soon after the production of the ' Tender
Husband,' which, for several years, closed
Steele's career as a playwright, he married.
His wife (for particulars respecting whom
we are indebted to the researches of Mr.
Aitken) was a widow named Margaret
Stretch, nee Ford, the possessor of more or
less extensive estates in Barbados, which
she had inherited from a brother then recently
dead. It has been also hinted that she was
elderly, and that her fortune was the main
attraction to her suitor, whose indefinite
means had about this time been impaired
by futile researches for the philosopher's
stone ( New Atalantis and Town Talk, No. 4).
The marriage must have taken place not
long after March 1705, when Mrs. Stretch
took out letters of administration to her
West Indian property, which is said to have
been worth 850/. per annum. It was, how-
ever, encumbered with a debt of 3,000/., be-
sides legacies, &c. In December 1706 Mrs.
Steele died, and Steele, in his turn, admini-
stered to her estate in January 1707. Dur-
ing the brief period of his married life — in
August 1706 — he had become a gentleman
waiter to Prince George of Denmark (salary
100/. yearly, ' not subject to taxes'), and in
April or May 1707, on the recommendation of
Arthur Mainwaring [q. v.], he was appointed
by Harley gazetteer, at a further annual
salary of 300/., which was, however, liable
to a tax of 45£ ' The writer of the " Gazette "
now,' says Hearne in May 1707, ' is Captain
Steel, who is the author of several romantic
things, and is accounted an ingenious man.'
Steele seems to have honestly endeavoured
to comply with ' the rule observed by all
ministries, to keep the paper very innocent
and very insipid ' (Apology, p. 81 ); but the
rule was by no means an easy one to abide
by. His inclinations still leaned towards
the stage. Already, in March 1703, he had
received from Rich of Drury Lane part pay-
ment for an unfinished comedy called ' The
Election of Goatham '( AITKEN, i. 11 2), a sub-
ject also essayed by Gay and Mrs. Centlivre ;
and in January 1707 he was evidently medi-
tating the completion of this or some other
piece when his wife's death interrupted his
work (Muses Mercui-y, January 1707). But
his only definite literary production between
May 1705 and 1707 was a 'Prologue' to
the university of Oxford, published in July
1706.

Before he had held the post of gazetteer
many months he married again. The lady,
whose acquaintance he had made at his
first wife's funeral, was a Miss, or Mistress,
Mary Scurlock, the daughter and heiress of
Jonathan Scurlock, deceased, of Llangunnor
in Carmarthen, and, according to Mrs. Man-
ley (New Atalantis, 6th ed. vol. iv.), 'a
cry'd up beauty.' For reasons now obscure,,
the marriage was kept a secret, but it is
supposed to have taken place on 9 Sept. 1707r
soon after which time Steele set up house in
Bury Street, or (as his letters give it) ' third1
door,righthand, turning out of Jermyn Street/
This was a locality described by contem-
porary advertisements as in convenient proxi-
mity 'to St. James's Church, Chapel, Park,.
Palace, Coffee and Chocolate Houses,' and was
obviously within easy distance of the court
and Steele's office, the Cockpit at White-
hall. Both before and after marriage Steele-
kept up an active correspondence with his
' Charmer ' and ' Inspirer,' names which,,
later on, are exchanged, not inappropriately,
for ' Ruler ' and ' Absolute Governess/
Mrs. Steele preserved all her husband's
letters, over four hundred of which John
Nichols the antiquary presented in 1787
to the British Museum (Add. MSS. 5145,
A, B, and C), where they afford a curious
and an instructive study to the inquirer.
The lady, though genuinely attached to her
husband, was imperious and exacting ; the
gentleman ardent and devoted, but incu-
rably erratic and impulsive. His corre-
spondence reflects these characteristics in
all their variations, and, if it often does
credit to his heart and understanding, it as
often suggests that his easy geniality and
irregular good nature must have made him
' gey ill to live with.' It was a part of his
sanguine temperament to overestimate his
means (AiTKEN, passim). Hence he is per-
petually in debt and difficulties (he borrowed
1,000/. of Addison, which he repaid; letter
of 20 Aug. 1708) ; hence always (like Gay)
on the alert for advancement. In October
1708 the death of Prince George deprived
him of his post as gentleman waiter, andr
though he had previously been seeking an
appointment as usher of the privy chamber,,
and almost immediately afterwards tried
for the under-secretaryship rendered vacant
by Addison's departure for Ireland as se-
cretary of state to Lord Wharton, the lord-
lieutenant, he was successful in neither
attempt. All these things were but un-
promising accompaniments to a chariot and
pair for his ' dear Prue,' with a country box
(in the shadow of the palace) at Hampton
Wick ; and it seems certain that towards-

Steele

133

Steele

the close of 1708 an execution for arrears of
rent was put into the Bury Street house.
In the following March his daughter Eliza-
beth was born, having for godfathers Addi-
son and VVortley Montagu. A month later,
without premonition of any kind, Steele in-
augurated his career as an essayist by esta-
blishing the ' Tatler.'

The first number of the ' Tatler,' a single
folio sheet, was issued on 12 April 1709, and
it came out three times a week. The first
four numbers were given away gratis ; after
this the price was a penny. The supposed
•author was one ' Isaac Bickerstaff,' the pseu-
donym borrowed by Swift from a shopdoor
to demolish John Partridge [q. v.] the astro-
loger. The paper's name, said Steele ironi-
cally, was invented in honour of the fair
sex (No. 1), and it professed in general to
treat, as its motto for many numbers indi-
cated, of ' Quicquid agunt homines,' dating
its accounts of gallantry, pleasure, and
entertainment from White's coffee-house, its
poetry from Wills's, its learning from the
Grecian, and its foreign and domestic intelli-
gence (which Steele hoped to supplement
out of his own official gazette) from the
St. James's. Whatever came under none
of these heads was dated from 'My own
apartment.' As time went on the project
developed, and when the first volume was
dedicated to Mainwaring (who, as already
stated, had helped Steele to his gazetteership),
it was already claimed for the new venture
that it had aimed at ' exposing the false arts
of life, pulling off the disguises of cunning,
vanity, and affectation, and recommending a
general simplicity in our dress, our discourse,
and our behaviour ' (see also Tatler, No. 89).
In this larger task Steele was no doubt aided
by Addison, who, playing but an incon-
spicuous part in the first volume (his earliest
contribution was to No. 18), gave very sub-
stantial aid in its successors ; and from a
hotch-pot of news and town gossip the
•* Tatler ' became a collection of individual
•essays on social and general topics. In the
preface to the fourth and final volume, Steele,
with a generosity which never failed him,
tendered grateful testimony to his anony-
mous coadjutor's assistance. In thanking
Addison for his services as ' a gentleman
who will be nameless,' he goes on to say :
•' This good office [of contributing] he per-
formed with such force of genius, humour,
wit, and learning, that I fared like a dis-
tressed Prince who calls in a powerful
neighbour to his aid ; I was undone by my
auxiliary ; when I had once called him in,
I could not subsist without dependence on
him.'

After a career, prolonged to 271 numbers,
about 188 of which were from Steele's own
pen, the ' Tatler ' came to a sudden end on
2 Jan. 1711. The ostensible reason for this
was that the public had penetrated the
editor's disguise, and that the edifying pre-
cepts of the fictitious ' Mr. Bickerstaff' were
less efficacious when they came to be habi-
tually identified in the public mind with the
fallible personality of Steele himself ( Tatler,
No. 271). But it has been shrewdly sur-
mised that there were other and more pressing
reasons (which Steele also hints at) for its
abrupt cessation. In addition to his office
of gazetteer, he had been made in January
1710 a commissioner of stamps, an office
which increased his income by 300/. per
annum. When in August of the same year
Harley became head of the government,
certain papers satirising him had recently
made their appearance in the ' Tatler ; ' and
in the following October Steele lost his
gazetteership. That he was not deprived of
his commissionership of stamps as well has
been ascribed to the intervention of Swift,
whose friends were in power (Journal to
Stella, 15 Dec. 1710), and with this for-
bearance of the ministry the termination of
the ' Tatler ' is also supposed to be obscurely
connected. ' What I find is the least ex-
cusable part of this work,' says Steele in the
final number quoted above, ' is that I have in
some places in it touched upon matters which
concern both the church and state.' But
however this may be, the ' Tatler ' was not
long without a successor. Two months later
(1 March) began the ' Spectator,' professing
in its first number ' an exact neutrality be-
tween the whigs and tories,' and setting in
motion almost from the first that famous
club of which Sir Koger de Coverley is the
most prominent member. The first sketch
(in No. 2) of this immortal friendly gather-
ing was undoubtedly due to Steele's inventive
alertness. But Addison, working at leisure
upon his friend's rapid and hasty outline,
gradually filled in the features of the figure
whose fortunes to-day constitute the chief
interest of the periodical. Diversified in addi-
tion by the critical essays of Addison and the
domestic sketches of Steele, the ' Spectator '
proceeded with unabated vivacity to its five
hundred and fifty-fifth number and seventh
volume, surviving even that baleful Stamp
Act of August 1712 (10 Anne, cap. 19) which
nipped so many of its contemporaries. Out
of the whole of the papers Addison wrote
274 and Steele 236. As before, no satisfac-
tory explanation is forthcoming for the ter-
mination of the enterprise, the success of
which is admitted. Towards the end of its

Steele

134

Steele

career, the ' Spectator ' was selling ten thou-
sand per week, and Steele himself says that
the first four volumes had obtained it a fur-
ther sale of nine thousand copies in book
form (No. 555). What is clear is that
Addison's assistance was still anonymous,
and Steele's gratitude to him as strong as
ever. ' I am indeed,' he wrote, ' much more
proud of his long-continued friendship than
I should be of the fame cf being thought
the author of any writings he is capable of
producing. ... I heartily wish that what
I have done here were as honorary to that
sacred name [of friendship] as learning, wit,
and humanity render those pieces which I
have taught the reader now to distinguish
for his' — i.e. by the letters C, L, I, O.

During the progress of the 'Spectator,'
Steele had made his first definite plunge as
a politician by ' The Englishman's Thanks
to the Duke of Marlborough.' This appeared
in January 1712, just after the duke had
been deprived of all his offices, a catastrophe
which also prompted Swift's opposition
'Fable of Midas.' There were other signs
of political disquiet in some of Steele's sub-
sequent contributions to the ' Spectator '
(' he has been mighty impertinent of late,'
wrote Swift to Stella in July 171 2); and
although in the new periodical, which he
began in March 1713, he made profession of
abstinence from matters of state, only seven
days before he had put forth a ' Letter to Sir
Miles Wharton concerning Occasional Peers.'
In the ' Guardian ' he philosophically de-
clared himself to be, with regard to govern-
ment of the church, a tory ; and with regard
to the state, a whig. But he was, in John-
son's phrase, ' too hot for neutral topics ; '
and before the middle of 1713 he was ac-
tively embroiled with the 'Examiner,' the
casus belli being an attack that tory paper
(behind which was the formidable figure of
Swift) had made in its No. 41 upon Lord
Nottingham's daughter, Lady Charlotte
Finch, the Nottinghams having deserted to
the whigs. On 4 June he resigned his com-
missionership of stamps, and his pension as
Prince George's gentleman-in-waiting, and
entered the lists of faction with an indict-
ment of the government upon the A'exed
question of the postponed demolition, under
the treaty of Utrecht, of the Dunkirk forti-
fications. ' The British nation,' he declared,
'expects the demolition of Dunkirk' (Guar-
dian, No. 128). The ' Examiner ' retorted
by charging him with disloyalty. Steele re-
joined (22 Sept.) by a pamphlet entitled
' The Importance of Dunkirk consider'd,'
addressed to the bailiff of Stockbridge, Hamp-
shire, for which town in August he had been

elected M.P. Swift answered by a bitterly
contemptuous 'Importance of the Guardian
consider'd.' Before this came out, however,
on 31 Oct. the ' Guardian ' had been dead for
a month, and had been succeeded on 6 Oct.
by the ' Englishman,' ' a sequel ' of freer
political scope.

By this time Steele was in the thick
of party strife. In November a scurri-
lous 'Character' of him 'by Toby Abel's
kinsman' (i.e. Edward King, nephew of
Abel Roper of the 'Postboy') was issued
by some of Swift's ' under spur-leathers,'
and early in January 1714 Swift himself
followed suit with a paraphrase of Horace
(ii. 1), in which it was suggested that when he
(Steele) had settled the affairs of Europe, he
might iind time to finish his long-threatened
(but unidentified) play. Shortly afterwards
(19 Jan.) Steele put forth another widely
circulated pamphlet, ' The Crisis,' in which,
aided by the counsels of Addison, Hoadly,
William Moore of the Inner Temple, and
others, he reviewed the whole question of the
Hanoverian succession. Swift was promptly
in the field (23 Feb.) with the ' Public Spirit
of the Whigs,' one of his most masterly
efforts in this way ; and when Steele took
his seat in parliament he found that his doom
was sealed, and on 12 March he was formally
accused of uttering seditious libels. Sup-
ported by Walpole, Addison, General Stan-
hope, and others of his party, he spoke in his
own defence for some three hours, and spoke
well ; but what he afterwards called, with
pardonable energy, ' the insolent and un-
manly sanction of a majority ' (Apology, p.
xvi) prevailed, and on 18 March 1714 he was
expelled the House of Commons.

In these circumstances he turned once
more to his proper vocation — letters. Even
at the end of 1714 he had contrived to issue
a volume of ',Poetical Miscellanies,' dedicated
to Congreve, and numbering Pope, Gay, and
Parnell among its contributors. In this he
reprinted his own ' Procession ' of 1695. The
short-lived ' Englishman ' came to an end in
February 1714, and was immediately suc-
ceeded by the ' Lover ' (25 Feb.) In April
came the 'Reader.' Both of these were
dropped in May. In No. 6 of the latter
Steele announced that he was preparing a
' History of the War in Flanders,' a subject
for which he was not without qualifications.
But the project came to nothing. He pro-
duced, however, several pamphlets : the ' Ro-
mish Ecclesiastical History of late Years '
(25 May), a ' Letter concerning the Bill for
preventing the Growth of Schism ' (3 June),
and another on Dunkirk (2 July). Then,
on 1 Aug., Queen Anne died. On 18 Sept.

Steele

135

Steele

George I landed at Greenwich, and the tide
turned. The champion of the Hanoverian
succession was speedily appointed J.P., de-
puty-lieutenant for the county of Middlesex,
and surveyor of the royal stables at Hamp-
ton Court. What was better still (and more
definitely lucrative), he obtained the position
of supervisor of the Theatre Royal of Drury
Lane, the license of which had expired with
the queen's death. The license was shortly
afterwards converted into a patent, and
Steele in this manner came into receipt of
1,0001. per annum.

Henceforward his life grows more and
more barren of notable incident. In the
same month in which his honours came
upon him he published the compilation
known as ' The Ladies' Library,' volume iii.
of which was dedicated, with much grace
and tenderness, to his wife. He also vindi-
cated his past proceedings with considerable
spirit in the pamphlet entitled ' Mr. Steele's
Apology for himself and his Writings '
(22 Oct.), citations from which have already
been made. On 2 Feb. 1715 he was elected
M.P. for Boroughbridge, Yorkshire, and two
months later (8 April) the presentation of
an address to the king procured him a knight-
hood. During the next few years he con-
tinued as of old to busy himself with pro-
jects, literary and otherwise. He established
in Villiers Street, York Buildings, Strand, a
kind of periodical conversazione called the
' Censorium,' which he inaugurated on his
majesty's birthday (28 May) by a grand
banquet and entertainment, to which Tickell
supplied the prologue and Addison the epi-
logue (Town Talk, No. 4). He wrote
another overgrown pamphlet on the Roman
catholic religion (13 May), began a new
volume of the 'Englishman' (11 July to
21 Nov.), and established and abandoned
three more periodicals, ' Town Talk ' (17 Dec.),
'The Tea-Table '(2 Feb. 1716), and 'Chit
Chat ' (6 March). In June he was appointed
one of the thirteen commissioners for for-
feited estates in Scotland, the salary being
1,000/. per annum. Two years later, in June
1718, he obtained a patent for a project
called the ' Fish pool,' a plan (which proved
unsuccessful) for bringing salmon alive from
Ireland in a well-boat. Then, in December
1718, he lost his 'dear and honoured wife.'
Lady Steele died on the 26th, and was buried
in Westminster Abbey. Early in the suc-
ceeding year Steele's evil star 'involved him
in a painful controversy with his lifelong
friend Addison. He started a periodical
called the 'Plebeian' (14 March) to de-
nounce Lord Sunderland's bill for limiting
the power of creating new peers. Addison

replied acrimoniously in the ' Old Whig,'
and, what was worse, died so soon after-
wards (17 June) that the breach thus
created was never healed, while Steele's op-
position to the measure (which was dropped)
led indirectly to the withdrawal by the
Duke of Newcastle in January 1720 of the
Drury Lane patent. With this last occur-
rence is connected the establishment of
another, and perhaps the most interesting,
of his later periodical efforts, as it was also
the last, 'The Theatre' (2 Jan. to April
1720).

His next publications were two pamphlets,
'The Crisis of Property' (1 Feb.) and its
sequel 'A Nation a Family' (27 Feb.), in
which he warmly combated the South Sea
mania. In 1721 his former ally, Walpole,
became chancellor of the exchequer, and the
Drury Lane patent was restored (2 May).
In December of the same year he published
a second edition of Addison's ' Drummer,' in
the preface to which, addressed to Congreve,
he vindicated himself against the aspersions
cast upon him in the edition of Addison's
works, which Tickell had put forth in the
preceding October. In March 1722 he be-
came member for Wendover, Buckingham-
shire. Then, in November of the same year,
he produced at Drury Lane his last comedy,
' The Conscious Lovers,' which, notwith-
standing that (in Parson Adams's words) it
contained ' some things almost solemn
enough for a sermon,' proved a hit, and
brought its writer five hundred guineas from
George I, to whom it was dedicated. Its
groundwork was the ' Andria ' of Terence,
and it attacked duelling. Besides the ' Con-
scious Lovers,' Steele began, but did not
finish, two other pieces, ' The School of Ac-
tion ' and ' The Gentleman,' fragments of
which were printed by Nichols in 1809.
Lawsuits and money difficulties thickened
upon him in his later days, and in 1724, in
pursuance of an honourable arrangement
with his creditors, and not, as Swift wrote,
' from perils of a hundred gaols,' he retired
first to Hereford, and finally to Carmarthen,
where he lived chiefly at Tygwyn, a farmhouse
overlooking the Towy. In Victor's ' Original
Letters ' (1776, i. 330) there is a pretty pic-
tureof his stillunabated kindliness of nature.
Broken and paralytic, he is shown delightedly
watching from his invalid's chair the country
folk at their sports on a summer evening, and
writing an order upon his agent for a prize
of a new gown to the best dancer. He died
at a house in King Street, Carmarthen,
on 1 Sept. 1729, aged 58, and was buried in
St. Peter's Church, where in 1876 a mural
tablet was erected to him. There is also an

Steele

136

Steele

earlier memorial to him at his old estate of
Llangunnor. Two only of his four children
survived him : Mary, who died in the year
following his death ; and Elizabeth, the eldest
daughter, who ultimately married a Welsh
judge (afterwards the third Lord Trevor of
Bromham). His two sons, Richard and Eu-
gene, died in 1716 and 1723 respectively.
He had also a natural daughter, known as
Miss Ousley, who married a Welsh gentle-
man named Stynston, About 1718 it seems
to have been proposed to marry her to
Richard Savage [q. v.] the poet.

There are three principal portraits of
Steele, all mentioned by himself (Theatre,
No. 2) in answer to an attack made upon
him by John Dennis the critic. The first,
by Jonathan Richardson, now in the
National Portrait Gallery, was executed in
1712, and gives us the Steele of the
' Spectator.' It was engraved in the follow-
ing year by J. Smith, and later by Bar-
tolozzi and Meadows. The second, by Sir
Godfrey Kneller, was painted shortly after-
wards for the Kit-Cat Club (of which Steele
was among the earlier members), and ex-
hibits him in one of the fine full-bottomed
black periwigs he wore when he rode
abroad (DRAKE, Essays, 1814, i. 179). This
belongs to Mr. Baker of Bayfordbury, and
has been engraved by Vertue, Simon, Faber, j
Houbraken, and others. The third, by j
Thornhill, is at Cobham Hall, and was re-
produced in copper by Vertue in 1713, and
By James Basire. In this Steele appears in
a dressing-gown and a tasselled cap. The
Richardson, he tells us, makes him ' indo-
lent,' the Kneller ' resolute,' the Thornhill
' thoughtful.' There is another reputed
Kneller at Stationers' Hall; and there is
said to be a portrait of him when he was
a commissioner in Scotland, by Michael
Dahl. The Thornhill is the best known :
the Kneller Kit-Cat is probably the best
likeness. Sir Godfrey also executed a
picture of Lady Steele, which does full
justice to her good looks. It belongs to
Mrs. Thomas of Moreb, Llandilo, Carmar-
thenshire, and figures as the frontispiece to
vol. ii. of Mr. Aitken's ' Life.'

As regards the written portraits of his
character, Macaulay in his famous essay on
Addison sought by deeply drawn lines to
heighten the contrast between Steele and his
colleague. Thackeray softened the asperity
of the likeness in his lecture (in the ' Eng-
lish Humorists '). Forster's vindicatory
study in the ' Quarterly ' is not entirely sym-
pathetic. That Steele was an undetected
hypocrite and a sentimental debauchee is now
no longer maintained, although it cannot be

denied that his will was often weaker than
his purpose ; that he was constitutionally
improvident and impecunious ; and that,
like many of his contemporaries in that
hard-drinking century, he was far too
easily seduced by his compliant good-
fellowship into excess in wine. ' I shall
not carry my humility so far as to call my-
self a vicious man,' he wrote in 'Tatler'
No. 271, ' but must confess my life is at best
but pardonable.' When so much is ad-
mitted, it is needless to charge the picture,
though it may be added that, with all his
faults,.allowed and imputed, there is abun-
dant evidence to prove that he was not
only a doting husband and an affectionate
father, but also a loyal friend and an earnest
and unselfish patriot. As a literary man
his claim upon posterity is readily stated.
As a poet — even in that indulgent age of
Anne — he cannot be classed ; as a pam-
phleteer he is plain-spoken and well-meaning,
but straggling and ineffectual ; as a drama-
tist, despite his shrewd perceptive faculty
and his laudable desire to purify the stage,
his success is no more than respectable. In
the brief species of essay, however, which he
originated and developed — the essay of the
'Tatler ' and its immediate successors — he is
at home. Without ranking as a great
stylist — his hand was too hasty for laboured
form or finish, and he claimed and freely
used the license of ' compnon speech ' — he
was a master of that unembarrassed manner
which (it has been well said) is the out-
come of unembarrassed matter. He writes,
as a rule, less from his head than from his
heart, to the warmth of which organ his
rapid pen gives eager and emphatic expres-
sion. His humour is delightfully kindly
and genial, his sympathies quick-springing
and compassionate, his instincts uniformly
on the side of what is generous, honest,
manly, and of good report. ' He had a
love and reverence of virtue,' said Pope ;
and many of his lay sermons are unrivalled
in their kind. As the first painter of
domesticity the modern novel owes him
much, but the women of his own day owe
him more. Not only did he pay them col-
lectively a magnificent compliment when he
wrote of Lady Elizabeth Hastings, that ' to
love her was a liberal education' (Tatler
No. 49) ; but in a time when they were
treated by the wits with contemptuous
flattery or cynical irreverence, he sought to
offer them a reasonable service of genuine
respect which was immeasurably superior to
those ' fulsome raptures, guilty impressions,
senseless deifications and pretended deaths '
with which (as he himself wrote in the

Steele

137

Steele

' Christian Hero ') it was the custom of his
contemporaries to insult their understand-
ings.

[Biographia Britannica ; Drake's Essays,
1805; Hazlitt's English Comic Writers, 1819;
Macaulay's Essay upon Addison, 1843 ; Leigh
Hunt's Book for a Corner, 1849 ; Thackeray's
English Humorists, 1853 ; Forster's Essay on
Steele, 1855 ; Montgomery's Memoirs of Steele,
1865 ; All the Year Bound, 5 Dec. 1868 ;
Clarendon Press Selections from Steele, 1885,
1896 ; Richard Steele (English Worthies), 1886;
Aitkeri's Life of Richard Steele, 1889 (a work, of
extraordinary patience in research, which prac-
tically exhausts the facts of the subject, besides
including an elaborate bibliography) ; Contem-
porary Review, October 1889 ; Aitken's Steele's
Plays, 1894, and contributions to the Athenaeum,
27 Dec. 1890, 16 June 1891, 5 Dec. 1891, and
19 Nov. 1892 ; an excellent selection from Steele's
entire works has also been published (1897) bjr
Prof. Carpenter of Columbia University.]

A. D.

STEELE, THOMAS (1788-1848), Irish
politician, was born at Derrymore, co. Clare,
3 Nov. 1788. He belonged to an old Somer-
set family which had settled in Ireland in the
seventeenth century. His father, William
Steele, who died while he was an infant, was
the younger brother of Thomas Steele of Cul-
lane, the owner of a very considerable pro-
perty in co. Clare, to which Steele succeeded
at an early age. He was educated at Trinity
College, Dublin, where he graduated B.A.
in 1810, and subsequently at Magdalene
College, Cambridge, where he graduated
M.A. in 1820, after being incorporated B.A.
in the same year. A man of ardent and
even quixotic disposition, his whole life was
one of action and adventure. In the Spanish
war of 1823 against Ferdinand VII, he
joined the patriot army, and impoverished
nis estate by raising 10,OOOJ. on mortgages
to provide military stores for the insurgents.
He was present at the battle of the Troca-
dero, and it was not until the evacuation of
Cadiz by the French that he abandoned a
hopeless contest. In 1824 he published an
account of his share in the struggle entitled
' Notes of the War in Spain ' (London, 8vo).

On his return to Ireland Steele threw
himself with fervour into the agitation for
catholic emancipation. Although a protes-
tant, he was one of the earliest members of
the revived Catholic Association. He se-
conded O'Connell's nomination for Clare in
1828, and it was largely by his advice that
the great agitator was induced to stand on
that occasion (WrsE, History of the Catho-
lic Association, i. 373). Steele opened the
electoral campaign in Clare by expressing his
readiness to fight any landlord who should

conceive himself aggrieved by his inter-
ference with his tenants. His position as a
protestant landlord made him peculiarly
valuable to O'Connell, and Sheil considered
that he contributed more largely than any
other individual to the return of O'Connell
on 5 July (SHEIL, Sketches, ii. 108). He
was appointed by his leader to the position
of ' head pacificator,' an odd post for a man
of his character ; and was often instrumental
in preventing outrages among his followers.
John O'Connell, being asked ' Why did Dan
make a semi-lunatic his head pacificator ? '
is said to have replied ' Why, indeed !
Pray, who the devil else would take such a
position ? ' (DuTFT, Four Years of Irish
History, p. 399). At O'Connell's second
election for Clare, Steele challenged and
fought William Smith O'Brien £q. v.], who
had not then embraced popular principles, for
asserting that O'Connell was not supported
by any of the gentry of Clare.

After the passing of catholic emancipa-
tion Steele took a less prominent part in
politics, though he remained a staunch ad-
herent of O'Connell, to whom he was per-
sonally devoted, declaring that if the latter
ordered him to sit on a mine he would obey
the mandate. He was one of those arrested
and tried with O'Connell in 1843. In the
dissensions between O'Connell and the
Young Irelanders, he took the side of his old
chief. Shortly after O'Connell's death Steele,
who was much distressed by that event, and
whose fortune had been completely wasted
by his sacrifices for the causes with which
he was associated, attempted suicide by
throwing himself into the Thames off Water-
loo Bridge. Though rescued from drown-
ing, he died at Peele's coffee-house, Fleet
Street, a few days later, on 15 June 1848.
Lord Brougham was among those who at-
tended his deathbed. His remains were
brought to Ireland, and buried beside O'Con-
nell's in Glasnevin cemetery.

Steele's is one of the most picturesque
figures in the history of Irish popular move-
ments. Though his actions were often wild
and his principles extreme, he appears to
have been a man of absolute sincerity, and
was known through his career as ' Honest
Tom Steele.' He took much interest in his
property and in the condition of the people,
and in 1828 published a book entitled ' Prac-
tical Suggestions for the Improvement of the
Navigation of the Shannon,' in which there
are passages of vivid, if florid, description.
It marks the oddity of Steele's character
that in the same volume he published an
animated essay on the widely different sub-
ject of the treatment of the Irish catholics

Steele

138

Steele

after the treaty of Limerick. He was also
the author of ' An Analytical Exposition of
the Absurdity and Iniquity of the Oaths,
when taken by Protestants, that the Sacri-
fice of the Mass and the Invocation of Saints
are superstitious, idolatrous, and damnable,'
London, 1829, 8vo.

[O'Neill Daunt's Ireland and her Agitators;
Fitzpatrick's Correspondence of Daniel O'Con-
nell ; Torrens's Memoirs of Sheil ; Webb's Com-
pendium of Irish Biography ; Gent. Mag. 1848,
ii. 207.] C. L. F.

STEELE, SIR THOMAS MONTAGUE
(1820-1890), general, born on 11 May 1820,
was eldest son of Major-general Thomas
Steele of Guilsborough, Northamptonshire,
by Elizabeth, second daughter of the fifth
Duke of Manchester. After passing through
Sandhurst he was commissioned as ensign in
the 64th foot on 10 Jan. 1838. He ex-
changed into the Coldstream guards on
20 July, became lieutenant and captain on
29 March 1844, and captain and lieu-
tenant-colonel on 31 Oct. 1851. From
25 July 1842 to 23 Feb. 1848 he was
aide-de-camp to the governor of Madras.
He was appointed military secretary to
Lord Raglan on 23 Feb. 1854, and (with
the exception of one month, 5 July to
6 Aug. 1855, during which he was assistant
adjutant-general) he occupied that position
under Raglan and his successor up to
16 Nov. 1855. He was at the Alma,
Balaclava, Inkerman, and at the fall of
Sebastopol, and was specially mentioned in
Raglan's despatches of 23 Sept. (for Alma)
and 11 Nov. (for Inkerman). At the Alma
he took a message from Sir De Lacy Evans
to the Duke of Cambridge, urging the im-
mediate advance of the 1st division to sup-
port the light division ; and this was fortu-
nately acted upon at once, the duke inferring
from the messenger that it was Raglan's
order. Steele accompanied his own regi-
ment, the Coldstreams, in their advance. He
was made brevet colonel on 28 Nov. 1854,
and C.B. on 5 July 1855 ; and he received
the Crimean medal with four clasps, the
Turkish medal/ the Medjidie (third class),
the Legion of Honour (fifth class), and the
order of St. Maurice and St. Lazarus (second
class). He was also made aide-de-camp to
the queen 29 June 1855.

He became major in his regiment on
13 Dec. 1860, and lieutenant-colonel on
8 Nov. 1862. He retired from it to half-
pay on 24 Nov. 1863, and was promoted major-
general on 17 Aug. 1865. He commanded
the troops in the Dublin district from 1 April
1872 to 31 March 1874. On 7 Jan. 1874 he
became lieutenant-general, and on 23 Sept.

he was given the colonelcy of the Glouces-
tershire regiment. He commanded the di-
vision at Aldershot from 14 April 1875 to
30 June 1880, becoming full general on
1 Oct. 1877; and from 1 Oct. 1880 he
held the command of the forces in Ireland
for five years. On 11 May 1887 he was
placed on the retired list. He had been
made K.C.B. on 20 May 1871, and received
the G.C.B. on 21 June 1887. He was made
colonel of his old regiment, the Coldstream
guards, on 7 Aug. 1884. Steele died at Farn-
borough, Hampshire, on 25 Feb. 1890. He
was twice married : first, in 1856, to Isabel,
daughter of E. M. Fitzgerald, who died in
1858; and secondly, in 1865, to Rosalie,
daughter of T. McCarthy of New York.

[Times, 26 Feb. 1890; Kinglake's Invasion of
the Crimea; official despatches.] E. M. L.

STEELE, WILLIAM (d. 1680), lord
chancellor of Ireland, son of Richard Steele
of Sandbach, Cheshire, Avas admitted to
Gray's Inn on 13 June 1631, and was called
to the bar on 23 June 1637 (Foss, Judges,
vi. 490). On 17 Aug. 1644 he was one of
the commissioners appointed by parliament
for the execution of martial law, and in
January 1647 he conducted the prosecution
of Captain Burley for his attempt to rescue
Charles I in the Isle of Wight (HUSBANDS,
Ordinances, folio, 1646, p. 535 ; HILLIEE,
King Charles in the Isle of Wight, 1852, p.
67). On 29 Jan. 1648 the House of Com-
mons recommended him to the lords to suc-
ceed Serjeant Glynne as recorder of London,
but he did not obtain the post till 25 Aug.
1649 (Foss, vi. 490 ; Commons1 Journals, v.
450). On 10 Jan. 1649 the court which tried
Charles I appointed four counsel to manage
the case on behalf of the Commonwealth, one
of them being Steele, who was selected to act
as attorney. Steele was ill and could not act.
' The said Mr. Steele,' ran the report, ' no way
declineth the service of the said court out
of any disaffection to it, but professeth him-
self to be so clear in the business that if it
should please God to restore him, he should
manifest his good affection to the said cause,
and that it is an addition to his affliction
that he cannot attend this court to do that
service that they have expected from him,
and as he desires to perform ' (NALSON ,
Trial of Charles I, pp. 9, 21). On 9 Feb.
following he was sufficiently recovered to
take the leading part in the prosecution of
the Duke of Hamilton, the Earl of Holland,
and other royalists before another high
court of justice (State Trials, iv. 1064, 1167,
1209). He published his argument on
Hamilton's case under the title of ' Duke

Steele

139

Steell

Hamilton, Earl of Cambridge, his Case'
(4to. 1649).

As recorder of London, Steele took part in
the trial of John Lilburne [q. v.] in July

1653, and in May 1654 he was one of the
commissioners for the trial of Don Pantaleon
Sa for murder. On 17 Jan. 1652 he was ap-
pointed one of the committee for the refor-
mation of the law (Commons' Journals, vii.
74). He became serjeant-at-law on 25 Jan.

1654, and on 8 Feb. 1654, when Cromwell
was entertained by the city, welcomed him
with a long speech on the origin of govern-
ment and the duties of rulers (Mercurius
Politicus, 9-16 Feb. 1654; Foss, vi. 491).
In the parliament of 1654 he was one of the
members for London. He was sent on circuit
as commissioner with Judge Aske in March

1655, and on 28 May of the same year was
made chief baron of the exchequer (Mercurius
Politicus, 24-31 May 1655 ; THTJRLOE, iii.
244, 305, 540).

Steele had been appointed a member of
the council for the government of Ireland
on 27 Aug. 1654, but he had never entered
on the duties of his office ; on 26 Aug. 1656
he was promoted to the post of lord chan-
cellor of Ireland, and in September follow-
ing he landed at Dublin (Deputy Keeper
of Irish Records, 14th Rep. p. 28; Foss,
vi. 491 ; THTJKLOE, i. 731, v. 215, 398, 405,
558 ; SHAKPE, London and the Kingdom,
ii. 348). His letters to Thurloe on the offer
of the crown to Cromwell and the pro-
clamation of the second protectorate in
Ireland breathed great devotion to the Pro-
tector, and in December 1657 he received a
summons to Cromwell's House of Lords (ib.
vi. 294, 416). As he could not be spared
from Ireland, this was a mere compliment.

When Cromwell died, Steele took part in
the proclamation of Richard Cromwell in
Ireland, and, while lamenting the old Pro-
tector, wrote cheerfully of the prospects of
the cause (ib. vii. 383, 388). Meanwhile,
however, he had quarrelled with Henry
Cromwell, who complained that Steele,
while professing the greatest desire to be
serviceable to him, was secretly intriguing to
gain partisans among the opponents of the
lord deputy in the hope of ruling the roast
himself (ib. vii. 199). Thurloe, however, dis-
believed this account of Steele's intrigues,
thinking it not in accordance with his cha-
racter to endeavour to set up for himself
(ib. vii. 243, 269). After the fall of Richard
Cromwell and the recall of Henry, Steele
was one of the five commissioners ap-
pointed by the restored Long parliament to
govern Ireland on 7 June 1659 (Commons'
Journals, vii. 074. The instructions of the

commissioners are Carte MS. Ixvii. 307).
On 26 Oct. 1659 the army in England, having
a second time expelled the Long parliament,
erected a committee of safety, of which
body they named Steele a member. Steele
took the opportunity to return to England,
' by whose departure,' comments Ludlow,
' the affairs of Ireland suffered much, he
being generally esteemed to be a man of
great prudence and uncorrupted integrity.'
When he came to London, however, he
refused to act on the committee of safety,
and advised Fleetwood and the officers to
leave constitutional questions to the parlia-
ment (LuDLOW, Memoirs, ii. 125, 131, 153).
At the Restoration, thanks to the fact that
he had no hand in the king's death, Steele
was not in any way excluded from the act
of indemnity. It has been said that he
' secured his personal safety ... by betray-
ing the secrets of Henry Cromwell to Cla-
rendon and Ormonde,' but the statement rests
on no evidence and is opposed to probability
(Dumas, History of the King's Inns, 1806,
p. 190). Steele took shelter in Holland for
some time after the Restoration (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1663-4, pp. 498, 505, 507).
He returned to England later, and died in
1680. His will, proved on 19 Oct. 1680,
describes him as of Hatton Garden, Middle-
sex.

Steele married first, on 15 March 1638,
Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Godfrey of
Wye, Kent ; secondly, Mary Mellish, widow
of Michael Harvey. He left three sons:
Richard, William, and Benjamin (AiTKEN,
Life of Richard Steele, ii. 350-3).

[Noble's House of Cromwell, ed. 1787, i. 396 ;
Foss's Judges of England, vi. 489-92 ; Aitken's
Life of Kichard Steele, ii. 349-53, gives a pedi-
gree of this branch of the Steele family. O'Flana-
gan's Lives of the Lord Chancellors and
Keepers of the Great Seal of Ireland, 1870,
i. 351-7 ; Burke's History of the Lord Chan-
cellors of Ireland, 1879, pp. 86-7.] C. H. F.

STEELL, GOURLAY (1819-1894),
animal-painter, son of John Steell, a well-
known wood-carver, by his wife, Margaret
Gourlay of Dundee, was born in Edinburgh
on 22 March 1819. Like his elder brother,
Sir John Steell [q. v.], the sculptor, he
began his art studies under the guidance
of his father, and continued them in the
school of the board of manufactures under
Sir William Allan [q. v.], and in the studio
of Robert Scott Lauder [q. v.] At the
early age of thirteen, in 1832, he exhibited
at the Royal Scottish Academy a model of a
greyhound, and in 1835 a life-sized study of
a bloodhound, and from that time forward
works by him were seldom, if ever, absent from-

Steell

140

Steell

the annual exhibitions of that body, of which
lie was elected an associate in 1846 and an
academician in 1859. In his earlier years
he was much employed as a draughtsman on
wood for book illustration, and he devoted
himself a good deal to modelling, of which
he was for some years teacher in the "Watt
Institute, Adam Square, in succession to his
father. He also modelled many groups of
horses, dogs, and cattle, which were after-
wards cast in silver. In 1857 he exhibited at
the Royal Scottish Academy ' Llewellyn and
Gelert,' a picture which attracted much atten-
tion, as did also, a few years later, a ' Highland
Raid,' representing the Macgregors defending
the cattle which they had raided against an
attack of the royal troops. The latter was pur-
chased for their prize distribution by the
Royal Association for the Promotion of the
Fine Arts, and a replica of the former was
painted for the queen, who possesses also ' The
Pass of Leny : Cattle going to Falkirk Tryst.'
In 1865 he exhibited ' A Cottage Bedside at
Osborne,' the queen reading the Bible to a
sick fisherman, which became very popular
through the engraving of it by William Henry
Simmons [q. v.] ' A Challenge,' exhibited at
the Royal Scottish Academy, and also at the
Royal Academy in London in 1877, still
further increased his reputation. 'Dandie
Dinmont and his Terriers,' engraved by James
Stephenson, was one of many pictures sug-
gested by incidents in the ' Waverley Novels.'

Steell painted two large hunt pictures :
one, in 1863, of the Earl of Wemyss, and
another, in 1871, of Colonel Carrick Bucha-
nan of Drumpellier. The latter was exhi-
bited at the Royal Academy in London, and
both have been engraved. He painted also
several equestrian portraits, including those
of the Earl of Eglinton and Winton and of
Andrew Gillon of Wallhouse, and in 1868
that of the Lord-president Inglis with a
shooting party at Glencorse. Many of his
later works were large studies of animals
executed in oil, tempera, and charcoal, chiefly
for the decoration of highland mansions.
His last picture, entitled ' Lochaber no more,'
which he left nearly finished, was rendered
doubly pathetic by the artist's death. In
1872 he was appointed animal-painter to the
queen for Scotland, and he held a similar
office in connection with the Highland and
Agricultural Society. He succeeded Sir
"William Fettes Douglas, P.R.S.A., as cura-
tor of the jSational Gallery of Scotland in
1882.

Steell died at 23 Minto Street, Edinburgh,
on 31 Jan. 1894, and was interred in the
cemetery at Morningside. He was an ad-
mirable draughtsman of horses and dogs, and

especially of highland cattle. He was a good
shot and a keen angler, and throughout his
life was fond of outdoor amusements. One
of his sons, David George Steell, A.R.S.A., is
a painter of animals and sporting subjects.

[Scotsman, 1 Feb. 1894; Academy, 1894, i.
133 ; Art Journal, 1894, p. 125 ; Annual Report
of the Royal Scottish Academy, 1 894 ; Exhibi-
tion Catalogues of the Royal Scottish Academy,
1832-1894; Royal Academy Exhibition Cata-
logues, 1865-80.] R. E. G.

STEELL, SIR JOHN" (1804-1891),
sculptor, son of John Steell, a carver and
gilder, by his wife, Margaret Gourlay of
Dundee, and elder brother of Gourlay Steell
[q. v.l, was born at Aberdeen on 18 Sept.
1804. W7hen he was about a year old his
father removed to Edinburgh, and he was
in due course apprenticed to him as a wood-
carver, and placed also under the tuition of
John Graham in the Trustees' Academy. On
the expiration of his apprenticeship he adopted
the profession of sculpture, studying at Rome
for several years. On his return to Edin-
burgh in 1833 he modelled the group of 'Alex-
ander taming Bucephalus,' which has since
been cast in bronze and placed in St. Andrew
Square. This work, which was often repro-
duced, brought him at once into notice, and
he received from the board of manufactures
a special reward of 50/. Sir Francis Legatt
Chantrey [q. v.] urged the rising artist to
remove his studio to London, but his desire
to devote himself to the improvement of art
in his native country led him to decline the
prospects of fame and fortune offered to him.
His success, however, led to a commission
for the colossal statue of the queen which
surmounts the Royal Institution, and this
was followed by the competition for the
statue of Sir Walter Scott which adorns
Kemp's Gothic monument in Prince's Street,
in which Steell won the first place. This
seated figure of Sir Walter Scott is stated
to have been the first marble statue com-
missioned in Scotland from a native artist,
although that by Steell of Professor Blaikie
at Aberdeen was the first finished. It has
frequently been reproduced in various sizes
and materials. Among other commissions
which followed was that for the colossal
equestrian statue in bronze of the Duke of
Wellington which stands in front of the
General Register House in Edinburgh.

Steell's principal work, however, is the
Scottish memorial to the prince consort
erected in Charlotte Square, which was
inaugurated by the queen in August 1876,
when the sculptor was knighted.

Other notable statues by him are those of

Steere

141

Steere

Lord De Saumarez for Greenwich Hospital,
Lord Jeffrey, Lord Melville, Lord-president
Boyle, Allan Ramsay, George Kinloch of
Dundee, Dr. Chalmers, the Earl of Shrews-
bury, and that in bronze of Professor Wilson
(* Christopher North ') in Prince's Street
Gardens, Edinburgh. He also executed
statues of Lord Dalhousie and of James
Wilson for Calcutta, of the Countess of
Elgin for Jamaica, and a colossal statue
of Burns for New York, for which city he
made also a replica of that of Sir Walter
Scott. Many of his busts are distinguished
by great dignity and refinement, and among
them may be especially named those of the
queen, the Prince of Wales, the Duke of
Edinburgh, Sir Robert Peel, Thomas De
Quincey, Florence Nightingale, Professor
Edward Forbes, Lord Cockburn, Lord Ful-
lerton, Lord Colonsay, David Scott, R.S.A.,
and a bust in bronze of Dr. Guthrie. He
executed likewise several regimental and
other monuments, as well as the figures
illustrating the parable of the ten virgins
which decorate the Standard Assurance
office ; these he repeated and enlarged for
the office in Dublin. He prepared for the
bank at Montreal figures descriptive of the
history of commerce.

In 1829 Steell became a Royal Scottish
academician, and in 1838 he was appointed
sculptor to the queen for Scotland. He first
introduced artistic bronze casting into Scot-
land, and built at his own expense a foundry
in which not only his own works but also
those of other artists could be reproduced in
metal.

Steell, who on account of ill-health had
lived for several years in complete retire-
ment, died at 24 Greenhill Gardens, Edin-
burgh, on 15 Sept. 1891, and was interred in
the Old Calton burying-ground. On 30 Nov.
1826 he married Elizabeth, daughter of John
Graham, a merchant of Edinburgh. She
died in 1885. Latterly he was in receipt of
a civil list pension of 100/. Busts by him
of David Scott, R.S.A., James Wilson, the
Duke of Wellington, and others, are in the
National Gallery of Scotland. A plaster
bust of Thomas De Quincey is in the National
Portrait Gallery, London.

[Scotsman, 16 Sept. 1891 ; Academy, 1891,
ii. 270; Annual Report of the Royal Scottish
Academy, 1891; Exhibition Catalogues of the
Royal Scottish Academy, 1830-89; Royal Aca-
demy Exhibition Catalogues, 1837-76 ; Men and
Women of the Time, 1891.] R. E. G.

STEERE, EDWARD (1828-1882), mis-
sionary bishop in Africa, son of William
Steere of the chancery bar, and Esther (Ball)
his wife, was born in London on 4 May 1828,

and educated, first under Alexander Allen, at
Hackney, then at University College school,.
London. Proceeding to University College, her
graduated B. A. of the university of Londora
in 1847, LL.B. in 1848, and LL.D., with gold
medal for law, in 1850. The same year he
was called to the bar at the Inner Temple,
but showed a preference for philosophy and
theology, and came under the influence of the
tractarian revival. Living chiefly in Lon-
don, Steere was deeply impressed by the need
of earnest work among the poor, and in May
1854 joined a small society, known as the-
Guild of St. Alban. He had already learned
the art of printing, and set up a private press,
from which he issued the monthly magazine-
of the guild. Before the end of the year, on
receiving a small legacy from an uncle, he-
gave up his chambers, and in May 1855 he-
founded in connection with the guild a sort
of brotherhood at ' The Spital,' near Tarn-
worth. The scheme did not answer his ex-
pectations, and in response to the appeals of
friends to carry out an earlier intention, he-
was ordained at Exeter Cathedral on 21 Sept.
1856.

Steere's first curacy was at King's Kers-
well, Newton Abbot, Devonshire. In the-
summer of 1858 he was invited to undertake
the sole charge of Skegness and curacy of Win-
thorpe, Lincolnshire, by the vicar of Burgh-
cum-Winthorpe, William George Tozer. He-
was admitted priest at Lincoln Cathedral..
Skegness was then a straggling village which
had long been without parochial care, but
Steere made his reputation among the fisher-
men as a ' downright shirt-sleeve man and a
real Bible parson ;' while the Wesleyans-
' came to church in the morning to please-
him.' In the autumn of 1859 he became-
rector of Little Steeping, at the foot of the
Wolds. Towards the close of 1862 he ob-
tained leave of absence in order to accompany
his friend Tozer, the new missionary bishop
of the universities mission to Central Africa,,
to the ShirS. On 19 May 1863, after nar-
rowly escaping being drowned in a storm, he
landed at the mouth of the Zambesi. For
many months the newcomers failed to make-
much progress, until in August 1864 they
fixed their headquarters at Zanzibar, then
the centre of the slave traffic. Here the-
missionary work was begun with a few slave
boys, and by the middle of 1866 had so weDr
advanced that Steere was about to return
home, when the bishop fell ill, and was-
ordered to England, leaving him in charge
of the mission. Steere liad already compiled'
a handbook to the Swahili language, reduced'
to writ ing the dialect of the Usambara coun-
try, and produced a Shambala grammar,

Steere

142

Steere

which he printed with the aid of native
boys. Having thus overcome the linguistic
difficulties, Steere inaugurated a mission on
the mainland, arriving in August 1867 at
Vuga, the capital of the Usambara country.
A year later he set sail for England.

On settling down again in Lincolnshire
his spare time was at first entirely occupied
with the Swahili translations for the Bible
Society. At the church congress at Not-
tingham in 1871 he delivered an important
address upon the duty of the country as re-
gards the slave trade. When news came in
1872 of Bishop Tozer's ill-health, he volun-
teered to return to Zanzibar. He went out
in the same ship as the Livingstone search
expedition, the members of which he in-
structed in the native language on the voyage.
By April 1872 he was left almost alone to
face the work of the mission. Yet before the
end of 1873 he had made good progress to-
wards erecting an English cathedral on the
site of what had formerly been the Zanzi-
bar slave-market.

Only after several refusals did Steere ac-
cept the nomination as bishop of Central
Africa ; returning to England, he was con-
secrated at Westminster Abbey on 24 Aug.
1874. The rest of the year was spent in
gathering new workers and rousing fresh in-
terest ; his headquarters were in Euston
Square, but he constantly lectured or preached
in provincial towns. He left England on
11 Feb. 1875. One of his earliest efforts
was to bring the Nyassa district within his
scope ; he started with a party, but was com-
pelled to continue his journey alone from
the coast inland to Mwembe, the residence
of the chief Mataka. The journey occupied
him from August 1875 to February 1876.
Later in this year he visited one of the main-
land missions, and towards its close started
on the expedition for founding the Masasi
station, from which he returned in ill-health
in January 1877. In February he sailed for
England, and, as soon as he was recovered,
devoted himself to preaching and lecturing
for the mission. At Oxford he was made
D.D. ; at Cambridge he was appointed
Ramsden preacher. Returning to Zanzibar
in November, he found the mission work
steadily growing ; but his own health was im-
paired, and he was worried by pecuniary
difficulties. In 1879 he issued his complete
translation of the New Testament andprayer-
book in Swahili, while on Christmas day of
the same year he presided at the opening of
the cathedral church at Zanzibar. In 1880
and 1881 he pressed on, though not in person,
the establishment of the mission settlement
toAvards Lake Nyassa. Early in 1882 his

health obliged him to return to England. He
got back to work in August, but died at
Zanzibar on 28 Aug. He was buried in
Christ Church, Zanzibar. Steere married,
in 1858, Mary Bridget, daughter of Henry
Langford Brown of Barton Hall, King's
Kerswell. She died in 1883, leaving no
issue.

Steere was a consistent high churchman,
but by his width of view he won the esteem
of men of every persuasion. His manner
and appearance did not suggest the typical
divine, nor was the work he was called upon
to do purely spiritual. His success as a
missionary was due in great measure to his
versatility in throwing himself into all kinds
of occupation, manual or mental, the ' archi-
tect ' bishop scorning none of the industrial
occupations he was anxious to teach the
Africans. His linguistic power was great ;
he carefully studied the Swahili and Yao
dialects, each of which he first made practi-
cable as a' written language, and devoted much
attention to other native dialects (see below) ;
he spoke French, German, and Portuguese,
and had some acquaintance with Italian,
Spanish, Arabic, and Hebrew, besides Latin
and Greek.

Besides editing Bishop Butler's 'Analogy'
(1857) and ' Sermons and Remains ' (1862),
Steere published an ' Essay on the Existence
and Attributes of God' (1856), written origi-
nally for the Burnett treatise competition; an
' Historical Sketch of English Brotherhoods '
(1856) ; and an 'Account of the Persecutions
of the Church under the Roman Empire'
(1859 ; 2nd edit. 1880). Steere's works re-
lating to the mission in Central Africa in-
clude an 'Account of Zanzibar' (1870), a
sketch of the ' Central African Mission ' in
1873, ' Walks in the Nyassa Country ' (1876),
and ' Walks in the Zaramo Country ' (1880).
His laborious study of East African dialects
resulted in ' Vocabularies of Gindo, Zaramo,
and Angazidja' (1869), 'Collections for
Handbooks ' to the Shainbala language (1867),
to the Yao language (1871), to Nyamwezi
(1871), and to Makonde (1876). But his
chief attention was directed to the Swahili
language. His ' Handbook of Swahili ' (1870 ;
3rd ed. rev. by A. C. Madan, 1884) was fol-
lowed by 'Swahili Tales' (1871, 2nd ed.
1889), and he also translated or revised the
translation into this tongue of the New Tes-
tament, a large portion of the Old Testament,
the prayer-book, and a number of hymns and
primers.

[Heanley's Memoir of Bishop Steere, 1889,
2nd ed. 1891; Brit. Mus. Cat.; rotes kindly
supplied by the bishop's brother, Francis W.
Steere, esq.] C. A. H.

Steevens

143

Steevens

STEEVENS. [See also STEPHENS and
STEVENS.]

STEEVENS, CHARLES (d. 1761),
rear-admiral, was promoted to be a lieu-
tenant in the navy on 19 March 17:29.
For the next two years he was on half-pay,
and in February 1730-1 he was appointed
to the Salisbury, in which he served for
upwards of five years, part of the time on
the home station with Captain the Hon.
George Clinton, and afterwards in the
Mediterranean with Captain Edward Falk-
ingham, afterwards comptroller of the navy.
In December 1737 Steevens was appointed
first lieutenant of the Falmouth, commanded
by Captain William Douglas, which sailed
for the coast of Guinea with Captain George
(afterwards Lord) Anson [q. v.] At St.
lago of the Cape Verd Islands, on 28 May
1738, the Falmouth was detached to go to
Jamaica, Anson, for some reason never ex-
plained, giving Steevens a copy of Douglas's
orders. The next day Steevens, after hold-
ing a council of the commissioned and
warrant officers of the ship, and in ' con-
junction' with them, confined Captain
Douglas in his cabin ' for the preservation
of their lives,' he being ' disordered in his
senses ' {Log of the Falmouth^ 29 May). On
arriving at Jamaica on 20 June Steevens
reported the circumstance to Commodore
Brown, the commander-in-chief. The next
day Brown went on board the Falmouth,
and, judging that Douglas was not mad,
released him from confinement. Douglas
then demanded that Steevens and the
other officers should be tried for mutiny ;
but there were many difficulties in the way
of holding a court-martial, and especially
the absence of Anson. Brown, too, was
convinced that Steevens had acted in good
faith ; and finally Douglas consented to re-
ceive an apology, which was formally given
on 6 July on the Falmouth's quarterdeck,
in presence of Brown and all the captains
then in port (Brown to Burchett, 8 July ;
Admirals' Despatches, Jamaica). The next
day Steevens was moved into the Sheerness,
and within a few days all the other officers,
some of the midshipmen, and even of the
seamen, were moved into other ships (Pay-
book of the Falmouth}, Douglas remaining in
command of the Falmouth till his death in
May 1741.

In May 1740 Steevens was moved into
the Princess Louisa, and on 25 March 1741
he was promoted by the admiral, Edward
Vernon [q. v.], to the command of the Cum-
berland fireship, in which he was present at
the unsuccessful attack on Cartagena. On
12 June he was moved into the Phaeton fire-

ship, and on 14 Oct. received an order to com-
mand the Ludlow Castle, to which he was
formally commissioned on 11 Jan. 1741-2.
He returned to England in the spring of
1744, and in October was appointed to the
50-gun ship Portland, in which, on 9 Feb.
1745-6, he captured the French 50-gun ship
Auguste, in the entrance of the Channel; on
14 Oct. 1747 took part, under Hawke, in the
defeat of M. de 1'Etenduere, and on 31 Jan.
1747-8, in company with Captain (afterwards
Sir Robert) Harland[q.v.], captured the very
fine 74-gun ship Magnanime. After the peace
he commanded the Tiger guardship for three
years; and in January 1755 he was ap-
pointed to the Lichfield, in which in March
he was sent out to the Leeward Islands as
commodore and commander-in-chief. It
was only for a short time, and, on his re-
turn, he was appointed to the Oxford, one of
the Channel squadron under the command
of Vice-admiral John Byng, and on 14 Nov.
captured the French Esperance, a 74-gun
ship, but. old and worn out, so that Byng
ordered her to destroyed.

In January 1757 Steevens was appointed
to the Elizabeth, in which he went out to
the East Indies with a commodore's broad
pennant, in command of a small reinforce-
ment. Having gone in the first instance to
Bombay, he did not join Vice-admiral (after-
wards Sir) George Pocock [q. v.] at Madras
till the end of March 1758. In the actions
of 29 April and 3 Aug. Steevens commanded
in the second post ; in the latter, he was
wounded by a musket-ball in the shoulder.
On 6 July he was promoted to be rear-
admiral of the blue, but he did not receive
the news till the end of the year. In the
spring of 1759 he moved his flag into the
Grafton, having as his flag-captain Richard
Kempenfelt [q. v.], and in her commanded
in the second post, under Pocock, in the
action of 10 Sept. When, early in the fol-
lowing year, Pocock left the station, Steevens
remained as commander-in-chief, and in
September undertook the blockade of Pon-
dicherry, in co-operation with the land
forces under the command of Colonel (after-
wards Sir) Eyre Coote (1726-1783) [q. v.]
On 15 Jan. 1761 the place surrendered. A
few months later, being, it is said, extremely
corpulent, he died from the effects of the
heat on 17 May 1761. He seems to have
been unmarried. A brother George, an at-
torney, was probably the Mr. Stevens, whose
death is recorded on 19 May 1762 (Gent.
Mag.1762, p. 242), mentioned in the several
paybooks as receiving his pay.

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. v. 229 ; official docu-
ments in the Public Kecord Office.] J. K. L.

Steevens

144

Steevens

STEEVENS, GEORGE (1736-1800),
commentator on Shakespeare, was born at
Poplar on 10 May 1736, and was baptised
at Stepney parish church nine days later.
He was only son of George Steevens and his
wife Mary. The father, although he was
described as 'mariner' in the baptismal
register, was a well-to-do captain in the
East India Company's fleet, who on retire-
ment from active service occupied a substan-
tial residence at Poplar, was elected a vestry-
man in 1746, obtained a seat as director of the
East India Company, and died in January
1768 (cf. Gent. Mag. 1768, p. 93, where he
apparently figures in the obituary as
1 Thomas Stevens, esq., formerly an East
India captain '). In early years George at-
tended a school at Kingston-on-Thames,
whence he passed to Eton. He was admitted
a fellow-commoner of King's College, Cam-
bridge, on 29 March 1753, matriculating on
14 April following. He resided in the col-
lege till the summer of 1756. Although he
read the classics and English literature
assiduously, he left the university without a
degree. He showed some interest in his
college at later periods, and paid a visit to
friends at Cambridge almost every autumn
until his death. But his perversity of temper
never rendered him a very welcome guest.

Steevens inherited from his father a com-
petence and some real property in the neigh-
bourhood of Poplar. When his student days
closed he settled in London, at first appa-
rently in chambers in the Temple. But he
soon secured a house (formerly a tavern) at
Hampstead, called the Upper Flask, near the
summit of the Heath. A cousin, Mrs. Mary
Collinson (born Steevens), with her daugh-
ters, kept house for him there for the rest of
his life. Very methodical in his habits, he
walked into London before seven each morn-
ing and paid visits to literary friends, book-
shops, and publishing offices, returning on
foot early in the afternoon. At his Hamp-
stead residence he brought together a valu-
able library, mainly consisting of Elizabethan
literature, and a fine collection of the en-
gravings of Hogarth. ' Mr. Steevens,' wrote
Malone to Lord Charlemont on 18 June
1781, ' has gone so far as not only to collect a
complete set of the first and best impressions
of all his [i.e. Hogarth's] plates, but also
the last and worst of the retouched ones,
by way of contrast, to show at the same time
all the varieties, and to set the value of the
former in a more conspicuous light ' (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. x. 383). In
June 1781 he 'ransacked' Mrs. Hogarth's
house for obsolete and unfinished plates
(WALPOLE, Corresp. \m. 55). In the same

year he made contributions to Nichols's
'Biographical Anecdotes of Mr. Hogarth,'
and his accumulated notes on the subject
were incorporated after his death in ' The
Genuine Works of Hogarth ' (1808-17) ; on
the title-page his name figured in conjunction
with Nichols's. Steevens was himself a
capable draughtsman, and he made many
clever sketches of churches or copies of old
pictures and engravings. An etching by him
of an old woman named Mary Keighley is in
the print-room of the British Museum.

But the main business of Steevens's life
was the systematic study and annotation of
Shakespeare's works. With a view to the
formation on sound principles of a correct
text, he directed his earliest labours to a
careful reprint of twenty of the quarto edi-
tions of Shakespeare's plays, many of which
he borrowed for the purpose from Garrick's
library. Steevens inaccurately claimed that
this reprint, which appeared in four octavo
volumes in 1766 and included the sonnets,
dealt with ' the whole number ' of Shake-
speare's plays ' printed in quarto in his
lifetime.' Dr. Johnson, whose edition of
Shakespeare had appeared a year earlier,
was impressed by the intelligence that Stee-
vens's useful venture displayed. The two
men met in the Temple, and Johnson readily
accepted Steevens's offer to prepare a more
fully annotated version of his edition of
Shakespeare. Steevens sent to the news-
papers a prospectus describing his design,
and appealed to the reading public for sug-
gestions. He promised that his publisher
(Tonson) should make payment on his
behalf to ' those whose situation in life
will not admit of their making presents of
their labours,' and he undertook to treat re-
spectfully the efforts of earlier commentators.
But that counsel of perfection he was con-
stitutionally incapable of observing. John-
son's share in the enterprise was confined to
advice. On 21 March 1770 he invited his
friend Farmer to supplement ' an account of
all the translations that Shakespeare might
have seen, by Mr. Steevens, a very ingenious
gentleman, lately of King's College.' The
edition appeared, with both Johnson's and
Steevens's names on the title-page, in ten
volumes in 1773. The younger man brought
to his task exceptional diligence, method,
and antiquarian knowledge of literature.
His illustrative quotations from rare contem-
porary literature were apter and more abun-
dant than any to be met with elsewhere.
But his achievement exhibited ingrained
defects of taste and temper. He spoke scorn-
fully of the labours of many predecessors,
and especially of those of Edward Capell,

Steevens

Steevens

one of the most capable. In Capell's defence
a clergyman, John Collins(174i-1797)[q.v.],
charged Steevens with plagiarism in 'A
Letter ... to George Hardinge ' (1777), which
Steevens never forgave. Another commen-
tator, Charles Jennens [q. v.], whom Stee-
vens ridiculed with better justification, also
retaliated in like fashion. Despite contro-
versy, Steevens's edition was well received,
and he ' revised and augmented ' a reissue in
1778. Next year he prepared for the printer,
John Nichols, a useful volume called ' Six
Old Plays on which Shakespeare founded
his "Measure for Measure," "Comedy of
Errors," " Taming the Shrew," " King John,"
« Henry IV,"" Henry V," and " King Lear." '
In' 1783 Joseph Ritson [q. v.], who proved
Steevens's match in the employment of viru-
lent abuse, opened attack on his edition of
Shakespeare in a pamphlet of ' Remarks.'
About the same date a third issue of the
Shakespeare was called for, but Steevens
declared that he had joined the ranks of

* dowager-editors ' and committed the task
to a friend, Isaac Reed [q. v.] To Reed's
revised edition of Baker's ' Biographia Dra-
matica ' (1782) Steevens had already made
valuable contributions. Reed completed his
editorial labours on Steevens's ' Shakespeare '
in 1785. Two years later Steevens was in-
duced to act as literary adviser in Boydell's
scheme of a fully illustrated edition of the
plays (Charlemont MSS., Hist. MSS. Comm.
12th Rep. App. x.383). But he affected to
regard his labours in Shakespearean exegesis
as at an end.

Steevens obtained admission to much lite-
rary society, and was rarely unready to aid
others in literary research, although he was
more at home in adverse criticism of their
work. He sedulously cultivated his intimacy
with Dr. Johnson, attending his morning
levees and delighting ' in the roarings of
the old lion.' In 1781 he supplied the doc-
tor with anecdotes and quotations for the

* Lives of the Poets,' and bowdlerised for the
work Rochester's poems ; he contributed to
Hawkins's edition of Johnson's ' Works ' in
1787 a not very trustworthy collection of
anecdotes. Johnson was not blind to his
congenital faults, but took so charitable a
view of them as to nominate him for mem-
bership of ' The Club ' in February 1774, and
of the Essex Head Club in 1783. Steevens
had already joined both the Society of Anti-
quaries and the Royal Society in 1767. With
a few of the men of letters whose acquaint-
ance he thus had opportunities of making —
with John Nichols, Bishop Percy, Dr. Parr,
Isaac Reed, Thomas Tyrwhitt, and Dr. Farmer
— he lived in amity. On occasion, too, he

VOL, L1V.

was amiable to strangers. William Cole,
no lenient judge, met him at dinner at Dr.
Lort's rooms in Trinity College, Cambridge,
on 9 Aug. 1780, and found him 'much of
a gentleman, well bred, civil, and obliging '
(NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, ix. 803). When
Cole introduced him to Horace Walpole, he
made a similar impression (WALPOLE, viii.
146, 157). That he was generous in relief of
genuine distress is well attested, and he
heartily joined Johnson and others in making
provision for an impoverished relative of
Oliver Goldsmith.

But Steevens's irrepressible saturnine
humour overshadowed his virtues. In con-
versation, even with intimates, he recklessly
sacrificed truth to cynicism. Dr. Parr, who
was well disposed towards him, said he was
one of the wisest, most learned, but most
spiteful of men (JOHNSTONE, Parr, viii. 128).
Johnson, the most indulgent of his friends, ad-
mitted that he was mischievous, but argued
that he would do no man an essential injury.
When Lord Mansfield remarked that one
could only believe half of what Steevens
said, the doctor sagely retorted that no one
could tell which half deserved credence.
The main motive of his sarcasms was doubt-
less, as Johnson suggested, a love of making
'sport of people by vexing their vanity.'
Broils with literary associates were conse-
quently the chief result of the widening of
his social circle. ' He came to . live,' wrote
Dr. Johnson, ' the life of an outlaw. The
warmth of his temper put him at variance
with so many of his acquaintance and
he wished to avoid them' (BoswELL, ii.
375). The sentiment was doubtless reci-
procal.

Throughout the controversy over the au-
thenticity of the poems which Chatterton
pretended to have derived from the manu-
scripts of the supposititious monk Rowley,
Steevens's acrid taunts embittered the fray.
He gave some assistance to Tyrwhitt in pre-
paring his edition of the so-called Rowley
poems in 1777, and had not then detected
that they were forgeries ; but as soon as he
reached that conclusion he directed all his
armoury against the champions of Chatter-
ton's honesty. To the ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine' (1782, pp. 276, 288) he contributed
humorous drawings, with appropriately satiri-
cal letterpress, of the supposititious poets,
Chedder and Turgot, to whom Chatterton's
dupes claimed that the fictitious Rowley
stood indebted. Dean Milles and Dr. Robert
Glynn (afterwards Clobery), two of the most
strenuous advocates of the Rowley myth,
were assailed by Steevens with so much
rancour that Glynn invited a heated personal

Steevens

146

Steevens

altercation with him when they chanced to
meet at Cambridge in the autumn of 1785
(Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 282-3).

Some of the uses to which he was charged
with putting his satiric talents entitled him
to no quarter if the facts alleged against him
can be proved. He received much attention
from Garrick, who aided him in his Shake-
spearean researches. Garrick showed his
confidence in Steevens in 177G by adopting
his barbarous proposal to play ' Hamlet '
with ' all the rubbish of the fifth act omitted.'
Steevens somewhat ironically suggested at
the time that the omitted scenes might
follow the tragedy in the guise of a farce,
to be entitled ' The Gravediggers, with the
pleasant humours of Osric the Danish maca-
roni' (Garrick Correspondence, i. 451). A
little later, according to Garrick, Steevens
slandered him in the press, and, when taxed
with the offence, denied it on his word of
honour, but afterwards bragged that ' it was
fun to vex Garrick.' Garrick declined further
intercourse with him, and denounced him
to common acquaintances as ' a pest to so-
ciety' (ib. ii. 361). Johnson's friend Beau-
clerk Topham, whose hospitality Steevens
often enjoyed, similarly represented to John-
son that Steevens deserved 'to be kicked'
for attacking in the newspapers ' those with
whom he lives on the best terms.' Another
of Johnson's friends, Sir John Hawkins — of
whose ' History of Music ' he always spoke
with bitter scorn — thoroughly mistrusted
him (BoswELL, iv. 406). One of the Chat-
terton advocates, Jacob Bryant [q. v.], sent
to Horace Walpole some ironical verses in
the same sense in 1789 :
His slaver so subtle no med'cine allays,
It kills by kind paragraphs, poisons with praise.
Thy ' Chronicle,' James, but too truly can tell
How the malice of man can fetch poison from

Hell
(NiCHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, viii. 532, 540).

The proofs that Steevens was guilty of
publishing anonymous libels on his boon
companions are happily incomplete. In the
case of Garrick some allowance must be made
for the vanity which detects slander in all
criticism that is not unmitigated eulogy.
He contributed an appreciative notice of
Garrick to Baker's ' Biographia Dramatica,'
and the charge made against him by Gar-
rick's biographer, Tom Davies, that he un-
fairly denounced Garrick's avarice after his
death, is untrue ; the offender was George
Ashby (1724-1808) [q. v.] (NICHOLS, Anec-
dotes, vi. 633). Seward declared that the
offensive paragraphs about literary persons
that appeared from time to time in the ' St.
James's Chronicle,' and were assigned to

Steevens, were by an insignificant journalist,
Alexander Bicknell [q. v.]

The suspicion had a ^>nmayacze justification
in the fact that Steevens at one time owned
a share in the ' St. James's Chronicle,' and
was an occasional contributor to it, as well as
to other journals (the ' Critical Review,' the
'Morning Post,' and the 'General Evening
Post '). But many of his contributions have
been identified, and, although biting enough,
do not transgress the bounds of social decency.
His journalistic achievements mainly con-
sisted of epigrams and parodies suggested by
contemporary literary crazes, or of burlesque
accounts of alleged antiquarian discoveries.
The former were often smart and pointed.
The latter, conceived in a spirit of mere mis-
chief, caused inevitable irritation. His skits
included ' The Frantic Lover ' (reprinted from
Dodsley's ' Annual Register ' in ALMON'S
New Foundling Hospital for Wit, 1771, iv.
89) ; ' A Song in the Character of a Sta-
tioner' (in the St. James's Chronicle, 11 Jan.
1774); 'The Insensible Lover' (ib); a
satiric account of the installation of John
Rivington as master of the Stationers' Com-
pany (ib. 8 July 1775 ; NICHOLS, Illustra-
tions, vi. 433-4) ; ' Elinor Rummin,' an epi-
gram on the ' grangerising ' craze, suggested
by the excitement among collectors caused
by the discovery of an illustrated copy of
the so-named poem by Skelton in Lincoln
Cathedral Library (NICHOLS, Anecdotes, ii.
660) ; and laughably stinging verses on the
birthday odes of the poet laureate, Henry
James Pye [q.v.] 'Reasons why it is probable
' that the coffin [usually alleged to] contain
the body of Milton' should really contain
that of Mrs. Smith (St. James's Chronicle,
7 Sept. 1790 ; reprinted in European Maga-
zine, September 1790, p. 206) was a pardon-
able skit on a dry antiquarian pamphlet on
the subject of Milton's burial by Philip Le
Neve [q. v.] Steevens's pretended descrip-
tion of the upas tree of Java in the ' London
Magazine,' on the authority of a fictitious
Dutch traveller, was conceived in a like
vein.

Less can be urged in defence of others of
his journalistic diversions. He contributed to
the ' Theatrical Mirror ' a forged letter pur-
porting to be a description by George Peele
of a meeting at the Globe with Shakespeare
and others. This was unsuspectingly trans-
ferred to Birkenhout's 'Biographia Literaria,'
and has led later investigators into needless
perplexity. A practical joke of a more
laboured kind, which does Steevens even less
credit, was devised to play off a trivial
score against Richard Gough, director of
the Society of Antiquaries, who declined

Steevens

147

Steevens

Steevens's proposal to make over four rare
plates by Hogarth in exchange for books
Steevens, in 1789, having procured a block
of marble, and having engraved upon it by
means of aquafortis some Anglo-Saxon
letters, placed it in the window of a shop in
Southwark, and caused it to be represented
to the Society of Antiquaries that it had
been dug up in Kennington Lane, and
was the tombstone of Hardecanute. Jacob
Schnebbelie [q. v.] produced in good faith a
drawing, which was engraved by Basire
and published in the ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine' (1790, i. 217). Samuel Pegge, falling
into the trap, read a paper on the inscrip-
tion before the Society of Antiquaries on
10 Dec. 1789 ; but the deception was dis-
covered before the disquisition was printed
in the ' Archseologia.' An acrimonious cor-
respondence between Steevens and those he
hoped to dupe followed in the daily and
monthly journals (Gent. Mag. 1790, i. 217,
290-92 ; General Evening Post, 25 Oct. 1790 ;
NICHOLS, Lit. Illustrations, v. 430-32).
Steevens finally committed the stone to the
custody of Sir Joseph Banks, and it was
regularly exhibited at his assemblies in Soho
Square.

The resumption of his Shakespearean work
diverted him from such mischievous sport. It
was a needless dispute which he forced on a
rival editor, Edmund Malone [q. v.], that led
him to resume his editorial functions. Malone
had contributed to Reed's edition of 1785 a
few notes in which he differed from Steevens.
Steevens demanded that Malone should
transfer these notes without alteration to the
edition of Shakespeare on which Malone was
engaged between 1783 and 1790. Malone
declined, and when his edition appeared in
1790 Steevens concentrated his energies on
an effort to displace it. A new edition
was set on foot. Reed aided with sug-
gestions, and Steevens walked daily, late at
night or in the early morning, from Hamp-
stead to Reed's rooms in Staple Inn to correct
the sheets. Reed was usually in bed. The
edition was published in 1793 in fifteen
volumes, and is the definitive contribution
to Shakespearean exegesis that Steevens pub-

Ilished in his lifetime. There were some
twenty-five large-paper copies. ' Pericles '
was added, at Farmer's suggestion, to the
Shakespearean canon, but the sonnets and
poems were excluded, for Steevens asserted
that ' the strongest act of parliament that
could be framed would fail to compel readers
into their service' (p. vii). The illustrative
notes were throughout replete in recondite
learning, but the text was often recklessly
altered in order to convict the cautious Ma-

lone of ineptitude. Malone was not the only
personal foe on whom Steevens avenged him-
self. With a malignity that was not without
humour he supplied many obscene notes to
coarse expressions in the text, and he pre-
tended that he owed his indecencies to one or
other of two highly respectable clergymen,
Richard Amner [q. v.] and John Collins
(1741-1797) [q.v.J, whose surnames were in
each instance appended. He had known and
quarrelled with both. Such proofs of his
confirmed perversity justified the title which
Gifford applied to him of ' the Puck of Com-
mentators.'

Steevens's fantastic acrimony provoked
much retaliation. Tom Davies and Arthur
Murphy both published repulsive sketches
of him. But the denunciation that he felt
most acutely was that in Mathias's 'Pursuits
of Literature,' which appeared anonymously
in 1794. "When Steevens met Mathias, who
was reported to deny the authorship of the
' Pursuits,' he remarked that the work could
only be from the pen of ' a liar and a black-
guard' (CLAYDEST, Samuel Rogers, p. 384).
Steevens further retorted in a coarse poem in
the 'St. James's Chronicle' (1-3 May 1798)
(Notes and Queries, 1st ser. i. 212). In the
controversy respecting the authenticity of the
Shakespearean manuscripts forged by young
William Henry Ireland [q. v.] he intervened
with characteristic asperity. He had pre-
viously distrusted the elder Ireland as a rival
collector of Hogarth's prints. From 1795
to 1797 he assailed him and his friends with
unrelaxingfury (cf. Gent. Mag. 1797, ii. 931) ;
and when Gillray published a caricature of
Ireland, Steevens prepared the inscription,
parodying Dryden's verses on Milton, and
crediting Ireland with the combined impu-
dence of Lauder, Macpherson, and Chat-
terton.

In his last years Steevens was a frequent
visitor at the house in Soho Square of Sir
Joseph Banks, one of the few acquaintances
familiarity with whom did not breed con-
tempt. It is said that he used to present
Banks daily with a nosegay which he carried
with him from Hampstead, attached to his
;ane. In 1795 he joined with Bishop Percy
in editing Surrey's poems, and those of other
arlier practisers of blank verse ; a first
volume was printed, and Percy sent a second
volume to press in 1807, but the whole im-
Dression excepting four copies, one of which
.s in the British Museum, was destroyed in
the fire at Nichols's printing office in 1808.
The work was not reprinted. In 1796 Stee-
vens subscribed 1,000/. to Pitt's loyalty loan,
and he held a commission in the Essex
militia.

I 2

Steevens

148

Steevens

Steevens died unmarried at his house at
Hampstead on 22 Jan. 1800. ' The outlaw
is at last dead in his den,' wrote Samuel
Rogers four days later (CLA.YDEN, Early Life
of Rogers, p. 393). He was buried in the
chapel at Poplar, beside other members of his
family. A fine monument by Flaxman,with
full-length portrait in bas-relief, still stands
in the north aisle. The inscription describes
Steevens as having cheerfully employed a con-
siderable portion of his life and fortune in
the illustration of Shakespeare. There follow
some eulogistic verses by William Hayley
(cf. engraving in NICHOLS'S Illustrations, v.
427 ; LTSONS, Environs, Suppl.) Steevens be-
queathed Zoffany's portrait-group of Gar-
rick and Mrs. Gibber to George Keate ; his
fine collection of Hogarth's prints to the
statesman, William Windham; his edition
of Shakespeare, illustrated with fifteen hun-
dred drawings or engravings of persons and
places mentioned in the text, to Earl Spencer
(it is now in the John Rylands Library at
Manchester); and a corrected copy of his
edition of Shakespeare, with many unprinted
notes in manuscript, to his friend Isaac
Reed, with two hundred guineas.

Apart from pecuniary bequests of 500A to
Charlotte Collins of Graffham Midhurst, and
of 300/. ' for a ring' to his housekeeper, Mrs.
Mary Collinson, all the rest of his property,
including his library, passed to his sister,
Elizabeth Steevens of Poplar (see will in
Monthly Mirror, 1800 ; cf. copy, dated 1788,
in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 20082, f. 126) ;
she died at his house at Hampstead in March
1801, aged 'about 52' (NICHOLS, Illustra-
tions, vii. 53). Her brother's books were
sold by the auctioneer King some months
before, in May 1800. The 1943 lots brought
2,740Z. 15*. A copy of the second folio of
Shakespeare, which had belonged to Charles I,
was purchasedfor 181. on behalf of George III,
and it is now in the king's library at the
British Museum. Two copies of Langbaine's
' Dramatick Poets,' into which he had tran-
scribed Oldys's and others' notes, are also
in the British Museum (cf. Addit. MSS.
22592-5 and c. 45 d. 14-15). A copy of
Fuller's ' Worthies,' with his manuscript
additions, formed lot 1799 (cf. Bibliotheca
Steevensiana : a Catalogue of the curious and
valuable Library of George Steevens, esq.,
1800, with names of purchasers and prices
in manuscript in British Museum ; CLARKE,
Hepertorium Bibliographicum, p. 543). Some
of Steevens's letters to Thomas Hill, William
Cole, and others are among the additional
manuscripts at the British Museum. His
handwriting was small, neat, and clear.

Isaac Reed [q. v.] brought out in 1803 a

new issue of Steevens's edition of Shake-
speare in twenty-one volumes, in which he
embodied Steevens's unpublished notes.
This is usually quoted as 'the first variorum,'
The 'second variorum' of 1813 was mainly
a reprint. The third and best ' variorum,'
which was begun by Malone, was completed
by James Boswell the younger in 1821. It
was the last edition in which Steevens's
valuable and suggestive notes were repro-
duced in their entirety, but every recent edi-
tion of Shakespeare draws from them the
aptest of their illustrative extracts from con-
temporary literature.

According to Cole's account of Steevens
in 1780, he was ' well made, black, and tall.'
A portrait by Zoffany was engraved at the
expense of Sylvester Harding. Another
portrait by George Dance, R.A., was en-
graved by W. Daniell. A reduced copy
forms the frontispiece of Nichols's ' Illustra-
tions,' vol. vii. Steevens, with character-
istic perversity, destroyed two portraits of
himself — a miniature by Meyer, and a paint-
ing of him in the character of Barbarossa,
a character he assumed in some private
theatricals.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 650-63, and Illus-
trations, v. 440 seq. (Correspondence with
Nichols and Gough), vii. 1-3 (Correspondence
with Percy) ; Gent. Mag. 1800, i. 178 ; Thespian
Diet. 1805 ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Lysons's
Environs, Suppl. 1811, pp. 293-5 ; Park's
Hampstead ; D'Israeli's Curiosities of Lit. ;
Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham ; Boswell's
Life of Johnson, ed. Hill.] S. L.

STEEVENS, RICHARD (1653-1710),
Irish physician, and Grizell his sister (1653-
1746), were the twin children of John Stee-
vens, an English royalist clergyman who
settled in Ireland in the middle of the seven-
teenth century, and was rector of Athlone
from 1660 to 1682. Richard Steevens re-
ceived his education at the Latin school in
Athlone and subsequently at Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin, where he obtained a scholar-
ship in 1674, graduated B.A. in 1675, and
M.A. in 1678. Being intended by his father
for the church, he took deacon's orders, but
proceeded no further in the ministry, and
devoted himself to the medical profession.
In 1687 he received the degree of M.D. from
his university, and thenceforward practised
as a physician in Dublin, where he amassed
a large^ fortune. He was a fellow of the
Irish College of Physicians, and in 1710 was
elected president of that body. He died be-
fore the close of his year of office, on 15 Dec.
1710.

By his will Steevens bequeathed the bulk
of his property to his sister Grizell for her

Stenhouse

149

Stenhouse

life, and directed that upon her death it
should vest in trustees to be applied in
building, and subsequently in maintaining,
a hospital in Dublin, ' for maintaining and
curing from time to time such sick and
wounded persons whose distempers and
wounds are curable.' Grizell Steevens, being
' desirous that the said charitable bequest of
her dear brother should begin to take effect
in her lifetime,' surrendered her estate to the
trustees in 1717, reserving only 100£ a year,
out of a rental of 600/., together with apart-
ments in the hospital when built. She also
gave 2,0001. towards the cost of building.
The hospital, thus founded, and since known
as Steevens's hospital, was completed in
1733 at a cost of 16,000/., and was the
first public hospital established in Dub-
lin, where it is still one of the foremost in-
stitutions of its kind. Dean Swift was one
of its earliest governors, and 'Stella' (Esther
Johnson) in her will bequeathed 1,000/. to-
wards the maintenance of a chaplain of the
hospital, so long as the church of Ireland
should remain established. Another bene-
factor was John Sterne [q.v.], bishop of
Clogher. Grizell Steevens survived till
18 March 1746. By her will she bequeathed
the residue of her property to the governors
of the hospital. Her remains are interred
in the hospital chapel. Portraits of Steevens
and his sister are in the board-room of the
institution.

[Short History of Steevens's Hospital, by
Samuel Croker King, 1785; History of Steevens's
Hospital, by Cheyne Brady, 1865 ; Athlone in
the Seventeenth Century, by Rev. G. T. Stokes,
D.D.; Journal of the Royal Society of Irish
Antiquarians ; Todd's Graduates of Dublin Uni-
versity.] C. L. F.

STENHOUSE, JOHN (1809-1880), che-
mist, was the eldest son of William Sten-
house, calico-printer, Barrhead, Glasgow, and
Elizabeth Currie. He was born at Glasgow
on 21 Oct. 1809, and was educated at Glas-
gow grammar school and university, where
he devoted himself to chemistry under Dr.
Thomas Thomson [q. v.] He continued his
studies at Anderson's College under Professor
Graham, and at Giessen from 1837 to 1839
under Liebig with Mr. Lyon (now Lord)
Playfair and Robert Angus Smith [q. v.J
In 1839 he returned to Glasgow, where, by
the failure of the Commercial Exchange, he
lost the fortune left him by his father. In
1850 Aberdeen University made him LL.D.
In 1851 he went to London as lecturer on
chemistry at St. Bartholomew's, but resigned
his post in 1857, owing to an attack of para-
lysis. He then proceeded to Nice, where
he resided with his mother till her death in

1860. Returning to London, he fitted up a
laboratory and started scientific investiga-
tion with great energy. In 1865 he suc-
ceeded Dr. A. W. Hofmann as non-resident
assayer to the royal mint. That post he
held till 1870, when it was abolished by the
chancellor of the exchequer, Robert Lowe
(afterwards Viscount Sherbrooke) [q.v.] In
November 1871 a royal medal was awarded
him by the Royal Society for his chemical
researches. He was one of the founders of
the Chemical Society in 1841, was elected
fellow of the Royal Society in 1848, and
became a fellow of the Institute of Chemistry
in 1877. During the last four years of his
life Stenhouse suffered acutely from rheu-
matism in the eyelids, which compelled
him to live in a darkened room. He died
on 31 Dec. 1880, and was buried in the
High church new cemetery, Glasgow.

Stenhouse, either alone or in conjunction
with Mr. C. E. Groves, wrote more than a
hundred papers on chemical subjects for the
Royal Society, the Chemical Society, 'Philo-
sophical Magazine,' and Liebig's ' Annalen '
(cf. Royal Society's Catalogue of Scientific
Papers). Organic chemistry and the lichens
occupied a large share of his attention. He
was the discoverer of betorcinol, a homo-
logue of orcinol. He was the author of
many ingenious and useful inventions in dye-
ing (patents 13 Oct. 1855 and 12 June 1856),
waterproofing (patents 8 Jan. 1861 and
21 Jan. 1862), sugar manufacture, and tan-
ning ; but he will always be known for his
application of the absorbent properties of
wood charcoal to disinfecting and deodoris-
ing purposes in the form of charcoal air-
filters and charcoal respirators, which have
proved of great value (patents 19 July 1860
and 21 May 1867). Among other patents
which he took out was one for the manu-
facture of glue (7 May 1857) and another
for the manufacture or preparation of mate-
rials for sizing or dressing yarns and textile
fabrics (29 April 1868).

[Chemical Society's Journal, 1881, pp. 185-
188; Proceedings of the Royal Society of Lon-
don, vol. xxxi. pp. xix-xxi ; Index to Specifi-
cations for Patents, 1854-80.] G. S-H.

STENHOUSE, WILLIAM (1778?-

1827), Scottish antiquary, was a native of
Roxburghshire, and was born about 1773
(LAING). He became an accountant in
Edinburgh. He published ' Tables of Simple
Interest and of Commission Brokerage or
Exchange' (Edinburgh, 1806). He died
in Edinburgh on 10 Nov. 1827, and was
buried in St. Cuthbert's churchyard.

Stenhouse was an antiquary with strong
musical leanings. He is best known by his

Stennett

150

Stephanoff

notes in the 1839 (Edinburgh) reprint of
Johnson's ' Musical Museum,' which he edited.
These notes, valuable yet inaccurate in many
particulars, have been extensively quoted by
biographers of the poet Burns and by editors
of Scottish songs. They were reprinted, with
additions, in David Laing's edition of the
'Museum' (Edinburgh, 1853).

[Laing's edition of the Museum as above ;
Scott Douglas's Burns, i. 255, ii. 135 ; Rogers's
Book of Robert Burns i. 347-8 ; Baptie's Musi-
cal Scotland.] J. C. H.

STENNETT, JOSEPH (1663-1713),
seventh-day baptist, second son of Edward
Stennett (d. 1690 ?) by his wife Mary Quelch,
was born at Abingdon, Berkshire, in 1663.
His father, a Lincolnshire man, was a chap-
lain in the parliamentary army, and appears
to have held a sequestered rectory at Wal-
lingford, Berkshire, where, after the Restora-
tion, he had a seventh-day baptist congrega-
tion, and supported himself by the practice
of medicine. He published ' The Royal Law '
(1658, 4to) and' The Seventh Day ' (1664, 4to).
Joseph was educated at Wallingford gram-
mar school, and by his father and elder bro-
ther, Jehudah, both of whom wrote Hebrew
grammars. In 1685 he settled in London as
a schoolmaster, and joined (28 Sept. 1686) in
reviving a seventh-day baptist congregation
[see BAMPFIELD, FBANCIS] at Pinners' Hall,
Old Broad Street, his father undertaking
the pastorate. He was sometime evening
lecturer to a seventh-day baptist congrega-
tion at Devonshire Square, and on 4 March
1690-1 was ordained pastor at Pinners' Hall
by Hanserd Knollys [q. v.] and others. He
was also Sunday lecturer (before 1695) to the
general baptist congregation, Paul's Alley,
Barbican, where his hearers in 1700 remon-
strated against his preaching Calvinism. On
several public occasions he was the trusted
representative of the whole body of baptists.
The general baptist association, in 1704, de-
puted him to write a history of baptism; he
collected materials, but his health gave way.
He was a fluent preacher with a silvery
voice. One of his printed sermons gained
him a mark of favour from Queen Anne. He
is now best known as a hymn-writer, and is
the earliest English baptist whose hymns are
still sung. Dr. Julian specifies eight of his
hymns as now in common use. Stennett
died at Knaphill, near Hughenden, Buck-
inghamshire, on 11 July 1713, and was buried
in Hughenden churchyard. His tombstone
bears a Latin inscription by John Ward
(1679-1740) [q. v.] His portrait was en-
graved by Vertue. He married in 1688
Susanna, younger daughter of George Guill,

a Huguenot refugee of distinction, and was
thus the brother-in-law of Daniel Williams,
D.D. [q. v.], founder of dissenting trusts.
He left four children.

Stennett's works, consisting mainly of ser-
mons (nine published separately), were col-
lected, with a « Life ' (1732, 8vo, 4 vols.)
The fourth volume contains his hymns (ori-
ginally published 1697-1712) and his version
of Solomon's Song (1700). Not included in
his ' Works ' are ' An Answer to Mr. David
Russen's . . . Picture of the Anabaptists/
1704, and several translations from the
French. He printed anonymously political
satires in verse ; some are said to be in the
' Poems on State Affairs.'

JOSEPH STENXETT, D.D. (1692-1758),
eldest son of the above, born in London in
1692, was baptist minister at Exeter, and
(from 1737) at Little Wild Street, Lincoln's
Inn Fields, London. He died at Bath, 7 Feb.
1758. He published several single sermons
(1738-54).

SAMUEL STEIWETT, D.D. (1728-1795),
grandson of the elder Joseph Stennett, was
born at Exeter in 1728, and educated by
Hubbard of Stepney. In 1748 he became
his father's assistant at Little Wild Street,
succeeding as pastor in 1758. In 1763 he
received the diploma of D.D. from Aberdeen.
He was a man of broad views and con-
siderable public influence. John Howard
(1726 P-1790) [q. v.] the philanthropist was
a member of his congregation. He was
assisted by his son Joseph, the fifth in a
succession of ministers from father to son.
He died at Muswell Hill on 25 (not 24)
Aug. 1795, and was buried in Bunhill Fields.
His works, chiefly sermons, were collected
in 1824, 3 vols. 8vo, with 'Memoir' by
William Jones (a few tracts are not in-
cluded) ; his hymns are in vol. iii. (the
earliest were printed in 1778), and thirty-
eight are in the collection (1787) of John
Rippon [q. v.] ; they are not equal in merit
to those of his grandfather.

[Life of J. Stennett, 1732 ; Memoir of S. Sten-
nett, 1824; Protestant Dissenter's Mag. 1794,
pp. 89 sq., 129 sq., 1795 pp. 352, 367; Uni-
versal Theological Mag. Jan. 1803, pp. 3 sq. ;
Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808
ii. 592 sq., 1810 iii. 236 sq.; Jones's Bunhill
Memorials, 1849, pp. 262 sq. ; Evans's Early
English Baptists, 1864, ii. 295; Cox's Literature
of the Sabbath Question, 1865, i. 267 sq., ii. 10,
60; Sabbath Memorial, January 1883, pp.
382 sq. ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, 1892,
pp. 1091 sq.] A. G.

STEPHANOFF, FRANCIS PHILIP
(1790 P-1860), painter, was born in Bromp-
ton Row, London, about 1790. His father,

Stephanoff

Fileter N. Stephanoff, was a Russian who
settled in England and found employment in
painting ceilings, stage scenery, &c., until
he died by his own hand about 1790 ; his
mother, Gertrude Stephanoff, was an ac-
complished flower-painter, much patronised
by Sir Joseph Banks, and died on 7 Jan. 1808.
Francis became a popular painter of historical
and domestic subjects, working both in oils
and watercolours ; he exhibited largely at
the Royal Academy and British Institu-
tion from 1807 to 1845, and with the ' Old
Watercolour' Society from 1815 to 1820.
His best works were : ' The Trial of Alger-
non Sidney,' ' Cranmer revoking his Recan-
tation,' ' Poor Relations,' and ' The Recon-
ciliation,' which were well engraved ; he also
furnished many graceful designs for the
' Keepsake ' and other annuals. For Sir George
Nayler's sumptuous work on the coronation
of George IV he drew in watercolours a
series of costume portraits, which is now in
the South Kensington Museum. At the
Westminster Hall competition in 1843
Stephanoff gained a prize of 100/. for a scene
from Milton's ' Comus.' The sudden death of
his wife, Selina Roland, seriously affected
his health, and he ceased the practice of his
art many years before his death, which oc-
curred at West Hanham, near Bristol, on
15 May 1860.

JAMES STEPHANOFF (1788 P-1874), elder
brother of Francis, was born in Brompton
Row about 1788. He worked exclusively in
watercolours, and excelled in the represen-
tation of public ceremonies and historical in-
cidents which required the skilful grouping
of large numbers of figures ; among his works
of this class were ' The Fair held in Hyde
Park in 1814,' 'The Interior of the House of
Lords during the important Investigation of
1820' (engraved) ; 'Interior of the House of
Commons during the Reform Era,' and ' Re-
ception of the Queen by the Lord Mayor on
9 Nov. 1837.' He was elected an associate
of the ' Old Watercolour' Society in 1819, and
contributed constantly to its exhibitions up
to 1859, sending chiefly subjects from the
poets and novelists, some of which were en-
graved for the annuals. He executed some
of the drawings for Pyne's 'Royal Resi-
dences ' and Nayler's ' Coronation of George
IV,' and in 1830 was appointed historical
painter in watercolours to William IV.
Stephanoff was one of the founders of the
Sketching Society. He was much interested
in antiquarian matters, and made drawings
of St. Cuthbert's stole at Durham for the
Society of Antiquaries. He resigned his mem-
bership of the ' Old Watercolour ' Society in
1861 and retired to Bristol, where he died in

51 Stephen

1874. By his wife, Lucy Allen, he had two
sons and two daughters.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Ottley's Diet, of
Painters and Engravers ; Graves's Diet, of Ar-
tists, 1760-1893; Art Journal, 1860; Roget's
Hist, of the ' Old Watercolour ' Society.]

F. M. O'D.

STEPHEN (1097 P-1154), king of Eng-
land, was the third son of Stephen Henry,
count of Blois and Chartres, and his wife
Adela [q. v.], daughter of William the Con-
queror. As he had at least one younger bro-
ther, he must, from the dates of his father's
two crusades and death, have been born either
in 1099-1100, or, more probably, not later
than the spring of 1097. His uncle, Henry I
of England [q. v.], undertook to ' bring him
up and promote him,' educated him with his
own son, knighted him with his own hand,
and granted him broad lands in England,
and the county of Mortain in Normandy.
In 1118 Henry gave the lordship of Alenfon
to Stephen's brother Theobald, and Theo-
bald made it over to Stephen in exchange
for the latter's share of their patrimony. Ste-
phen treated the townsfolk, whose loyalty he
doubted, with a harshness which drove them
to the verge of rebellion ; then he demanded
hostages for their fidelity. In his absence one
at least of the hostages was shamefully ill-
treated; their relatives laid the blame on
Stephen, and avenged themselves by ad-
mitting the Count of Anjou into the town
and joining him in an attack on the castle.
Stephen and his brother hurried to its relief,
but were defeated in a battle beneath its
walls. Stephen was with King Henry at the
siege of Evreux in 1119. A passing attack
of illness prevented him from embarking, on
25 Nov. 1120, with his cousin William,
Henry's son, in the White Ship, and thus
saved him from sharing in its wreck, in
which William was drowned. Thenceforth
Henry adopted him, as far as he could, into
William's place. He kept him constantly
at his side, and married him to the heiress
of Boulogne, a niece of his queen [see MA-
TILDA OF BOULOGNE]. At Christmas 1126
Stephen took precedence of all the other
lay barons in swearing that on Henry's death
they would acknowledge his daughter, the
Empress Matilda [q. v.], as lady of England
and Normandy. In 1127 Henry sent him to
Flanders to negotiate a league with the
Flemish nobles for preventing William 'the
Clito,' the son of Henry's brother and rival,
Duke Robert of Normandy, from obtain-
ing possession of the duchy (WALTER OF
TfcROUANNE, c. xlv.) Stephen again stood
at the head of the English barons when, in
1133, they repeated their oath to Matilda.

Stephen

152

Stephen

and also swore fealty to her infant son,
whom his grandfather ' appointed to be king
after him ' (cf. RALPH DE DJCETO, i. 247,
and Eos. Hov. i. 187).

Three years later one great baron, at least,
asserted that Henry had afterwards absolved
his subjects from both these engagements
and designated Stephen as his heir. How-
ever this may have been, no sooner was
Henry dead (1 Dec. 1135) than Stephen
sailed from Wissant for England to claim
the crown. Repulsed from Dover and Can-
terbury, he was warmly welcomed in Lon-
don, and chosen king by its ' aldermen and
wise folk.' Winchester, and with it the
treasury, was secured for him by his brother,
Bishop Henry [see HENBY OF BLOIS], who
also, by pledging his own word for the new
king's fulfilment of a promise to maintain
the liberties of the church, induced Arch-
bishop William of Canterbury to crown him
at Westminster, seemingly on 22 or 25 Dec.
Stephen then issued a brief charter confirm-
ing to his subjects, in general terms, ' all the
liberties and good laws which they had under
King Henry and King Edward.' On 6 Jan.
1136 he attended his predecessor's funeral at
Reading. Normandy had now acknowledged
him as its duke, while Matilda had lodged an
appeal against him at Rome for his per-
jury towards her. The appeal was heard early
in 1136 (ROUND, Mandeville, app. B). Pope
Innocent II gave no formal judgment on
it, but practically he decided in Stephen's
favour by sending him a letter in which he
recognised him as lawful sovereign of Eng-
land and Normandy. Meanwhile the king
of Scots [see DAVID I] had invaded North-
umberland in Matilda's behalf. Stephen
bought him off by a grant of three English
earldoms to his son [see HENRY OF SCOT-
LAND]. Soon after Easter, at Oxford, all the
barons swore fealty to Stephen, and he issued
a second charter, dealing chiefly with the
rights of the church, but containing also a
pledge to surrender all lands afforested since
the time of William Rufus, and a general
promise to abolish unjust exactions and
maintain the good old customs of the realm.
A few weeks later, on a report of the king's
death, Hugh Bigod [see BIGOD, HUGH, first
EAKL OF NOBFOLK] seized Norwich Castle,
Baldwin of Redvers [q. v.] threw himself into
Exeter, and Robert of Bampton revolted in
Devon. Stephen first dislodged Hugh, then
he besieged and took the castle of Bampton,
blockaded that of Exeter till thirst drove
its garrison to surrender, pursued Baldwin
to Southampton, and frightened him into
doing the like. He spent 1137 chiefly in
Normandy, which its overlord, Louis VI of

France, agreed to let him hold on the same-
terms as his predecessor had held it, viz. his
eldest son did homage for it in his stead.
Stephen also made a truce with Matilda's
husband, Geoffrey of Anjou, who was
threatening to invade the duchy. On the
king's return to England in December, he
was met by a demand from David of the
earldom of Northumberland for his son
Henry. Its refusal was followed by another
Scottish invasion. In February 1138 Ste-
phen drove the Scots back across the Tweed.
David retreated upon Roxburgh, and en-
deavoured to lure the English king after
him, hoping to surround him and bring him.
to ruin. But Stephen turned aside and
harried south-western Scotland, till lack of
provisions compelled him to retire to his
own realm.

By this time Englishmen were finding out
how greatly they had been mistaken when,,
at Stephen's accession, ' they weened that
he should be even so as his uncle was.'
Brave, generous, high-spirited,warm-hearted,
open-handed, courteous and affable towards
all classes, Stephen was a man to attract
affection, but not to inspire awe or command
obedience. Haunted, as he naturally wasr
by a feeling of insecurity, he had begun by
surrounding himself with a host of Flemish
mercenaries, whose violence and greed made
them an abomination to the people, and
taking for his chief counsellor a Flemish ad-
venturer, William of Ypres [q. v.], whose in-
fluence over him excited the jealousy of the
barons and the old ministers of King Henry..
Next, he had ' broken his vow to God and
his pledge to the people ' by holding, in
autumn 1136, a forest court at Brampton
(Huntingdonshire),evidently one of the places
which he had promised to disafforest. He
sought to form a party devoted to himself
by creating new earldoms and alienating
crown lands to men whose attachment he
was anxious to secure. A statement said
by William of Malmesbury to have been
current a few years later, that Stephen de-
based the coinage, is not borne out by his
extant coins (HOWLETT, preface to Chron. of
Stephen, vol. iii. p. lii) ; but he ' dealt out
and scattered soothly' the treasure which
Henry had left ; and when nothing of his
own remained for him to give, he did not
scruple to despoil those whom he mistrusted
for the benefit of his favourites. For in-
stance, on Christmas eve 1137, without any
apparent provocation, he laid siege to Bed-
ford Castle, in order to take it from its com-
mandant, Miles Beauchamp, and transfer it
to Hugh le Poor, whom he had created Earl
of Bedford (cf. Gesta Steph. pp. 30-32 and

Stephen

153

Stephen

73, with ORD. VIT. v. 103-4, and HEN. HUNT.
1. viii. c. 6, who gives the true date). Dur-
ing the year then closing he had quarrelled
with the most influential of all the barons,
Matilda's half-brother Robert, earl of Glou-
cester [q. v.] ; and in the spring of 1138
Robert sent him a formal defiance, which
proved the signal for a rising of the barons
in the south and west of England. Geoffrey
Talbot had already seized Hereford Castle,
which he held against the king in person
for nearly five weeks (May-June). While
Stephen was in London collecting fresh
forces, Talbot was made prisoner by the
bishop of Bath, and the bishop was captured
in his turn by the garrison of Earl Robert's
castle of Bristol, from whom he bought his
release by giving Talbot up. At this Ste-
phen was so angry that he marched upon
Bath, and was with difficulty restrained
from deposing the bishop. He went on to
Bristol ; but the nature of its site made a
siege appear so hopeless that he was per-
suaded to abandon the idea, and, after a re-
connoitring expedition to Castle Gary and
Harptree (Somerset), he moved northward
to Dudley and Shrewsbury. He ' smoked
out ' the occupants of Shrewsbury Castle by
firing some brushwood in the ditch, captured
its commandant's uncle and hanged him with
(it is said) over ninety comrades, made a
truce with the rebel lord of Dudley, and re-
turned to the south to besiege Robert's for-
tress of Wareham. There he had no success ;
but early next year (1139) he took another of
Robert's castles — Leeds in Kent — while the
queen negotiated a treaty with the Scottish
king, which Stephen ratified at Nottingham
shortly before Easter. Thence Henry of
Scotland accompanied him to an unsuccess-
ful siege of Ludlow, where the rebels nearly
captured the Scottish prince by means of an
iron hook, but he was ' splendidly rescued '
by the king. At midsummer Stephen sum-
moned the justiciar, Bishop Roger of Salis-
bury [q. v.J, to a meeting at Oxford. Thoufh
the new king had showered gifts and favours
upon the old minister of his predecessor,
they had been from the outset suspicious of
each other. Both went to the meeting with
a train of armed followers ; a fray broke out
between the latter, and the king made it an
excuse for arresting the justiciar, his son
Roger the chancellor, and his nephew Alex-
ander, bishop of Lincoln. He then went to
besiege the justiciar's castle of Devizes,
dragging the two Rogers with him; the
elder he lodged in a cowshed, the younger
he threatened to hang if the place were not
given up ; and the chancellor's mother, who
held the keep, was thus terrified into sur-

render. After securing Bishop Roger's other
castles — Sherborne and Malmesbury — Ste-
phen marched against those of the bishop of
Lincoln — Newark and Sleaford — and won
them by keeping their owner starving at
the gates of each in turn till he bade his
people yield. For these outrages upon two
bishops the king was cited by his brother
Henry, now papal legate, to answer before
a church council at Winchester on 29 Aug.
Stephen's defence was that he had arrested
Roger and Alexander as traitors, and that
the castles which he had taken from them
were not parts of their episcopal baronies,
but private possessions, which by canon law
they had no right to hold. On this latter
point the council decided in his favour ; but
it compelled him to do public penance for
his violence to the persons of the bishops.

Meanwhile, William of Mohun had re-
volted at Dunster, and Baldwin of Redvers
had seized Corfe. Stephen formed a hurried
blockade of the former place, and was be-
sieging the latter when he learned that the
empress had landed at Arundel. He hastened
to blockade her there, till his brother ad-
vised him to let her join Earl Robert, where-
upon he gave her a safe-conduct and an
escort to Bristol. In a few months she was
practically mistress of the western shires.
Early in 1140 the bishop of Ely raised the
standard of revolt in the east ; the king at-
tacked his island fortress with equal skill
and energy, and drove him out. At Whit-
suntide Stephen held his court in London,
but in the Tower instead of at Westminster,
and only one bishop, a Norman, attended it.
Stephen next marched against Hugh Bigod
and took his castle of Bungay ; in August he
had to make another expedition against the
same offender, and came to an agreement
with him ' which did not last long ' (Ann.
Waverley, an. 1140). He also wrested Corn-
wall from its earl, who had joined Matilda ;
but this was only a temporary success.
Shortly before Christmas he went into Lin-
colnshire to meet Earl Randulf of Chester
[see BLTTNDEVILLE, RANTJLF or RANDTJLPH,
EARL OF CHESTER] and his brother, William
of Roumare [q. v.] Scarcely had he returned
to London when he learned that they had
seized Lincoln Castle. He at once went and
laid siege to it ; Randulf slipped out alone, to
reappear on Candlemas day (1141), not only
followed by the men of his own earldom, but
accompanied by the whole force of the An-
gevin party, with the Earl of Gloucester at
its head. In the battle that ensued the bulk
of Stephen's men ' betrayed him and fled,'
and he was left with a mere handful of com-
rades in the midst of a host of enemies. The

Stephen

154

Stephen

little band, all on foot, stood firm against
charge after charge of the horsemen ; and
the life and soul of their resistance was the
king himself, who ' stood like a lion,' cutting
down every man who came within reach of
his sword, or, when that was broken, of a
battle-axe which a citizen of Lincoln gave
him in its stead. When only four (or three)
of his companions were left, he still fought
on, with ' the fury of a wild boar ' and the
courage of a hero, till the axe too broke in
his hands, probably from the force of a blow
which had laid Randulf of Chester in the
mire at his feet (cf. JOHN OF HEXHAM, p.
308, with HEX. HUNT. 1. viii. c. 18, OKD. VIT.
v. 128, and ROBERT OF TORIGNI, an. 1141).
At last he fell, struck on the head by a stone;
but even then he shook off a knight who
sought to capture him, and would surrender \
to no one but Earl Robert. He was sent to j
Matilda at Gloucester, and thence to prison
at Bristol. A church council summoned by
the legate, 7-10 April, declared him deposed
by the manifest judgment of God, and ac- j
knowledged Matilda as sovereign in his stead, j
Stephen himself, as if in despair, had already
sanctioned the transfer of the primate's alle-
giance to his rival.

Matilda's harsh government, however, soon
turned the tide against her. In November
she released Stephen in exchange for Robert,
who had been captured by Stephen's par-
tisans ; and on 7 Dec. another legatine council
reversed the proceedings of the April one,
acknowledged the justice of a plaint which
Stephen laid before it against the vassals
who had betrayed and imprisoned him, and
declared him lawful sovereign of England.
On Christmas day, in Canterbury Cathedral,
Archbishop Theobald again set the crown on
the head of the restored king (&ERV. CANT.
i. 123 ; cf. ROUND, Geoffrey de Mandeville,
pp. 137-8). It seems to have been during
the same winter that Stephen joined with
the abbot and convent of Westminster and
the legate in a request to the pope for the
canonisation of Edward the Confessor (Ry-
MER, i. 18 ; for date see CLARE, OSBERT DE).
In the spring of 1142 he was for many weeks
sick at Northampton ; either before or after
this he went into Yorkshire to break up a
tournament which the earls of York and
Richmond had arranged between them, and
which he apparently suspected to be a pre-
text for an armed gathering with a more
serious purpose. This was a danger which
he had brought upon himself, for he was the
first king \vho allowed tournaments in Eng-
land. Shortly before midsummer he profited
by Earl Robert's departure for Anjou to
swoop down upon Wareham, so suddenly

that its garrison, taken at unawares, sur-
rendered at once. Thence he moved north-
ward and eastward to break one by one the
links of a chain of forts — Cirencester, Bamp-
ton, Ratcot — which the empress had been
constructing to protect the line of communi-
cation between her brother's territories in the
west and her own headquarters at Oxford.
On 27 Sept. he reached Oxford itself, forded
the river at the head of his men in the teeth
of a volley of arrows from Matilda's troops,
took the city by storm, and drove Matilda
into the castle. There he blockaded her
till near Christmas, when she escaped, and
the castle surrendered. Robert meanwhile
had come back and recovered Wareham ;
Stephen attacked it again, but in vain.
On 1 July 1143 he was routed in a battle
near Wilton, and nothing but headlong
flight saved him from being made prisoner a
second time. After Michaelmas (Liber de
Antiq. Legibus, p. 197) he held a court at
St. Albans : there he arrested the worst of
all the troublers of the land, Geoffrey de
Mandeville, earl of Essex [q. v.], and forced
him to purchase his release by the surrender
of all his castles. Geoffrey resumed his law-
less ways as soon as he was free ; a vain effort
to reduce him to order, another fruitless siege
of Lincoln Castle, and a more successful
campaign in the west against Earl Robert,
occupied the king during 1144. In 1145 his
successes against Hugh Bigod in Norfolk and
Turgis of Avranches in Essex, following on
the death of Mandeville, which had occurred
in the preceding August, brought eastern
England for a while under subjection to
Stephen, who moreover besieged and took a
castle which Earl Robert had just built at
Farringdon. Deserters from the Angevin
ranks now began to join the king, among
them Randulf of Chester, who in 1146 helped
him to regain Bedford and to build a fortress
at Crowmarsh to hold Wallingford in check.
Negotiations were begun between the empress
and the king, but they came to nothing.
Earl Randulf now asked Stephen for his help
against the Welsh, who were making raids
into Cheshire. The barons persuaded Stephen
to let them answer in his name that he
would grant the request only if Randulf
would surrender Lincoln and some other
royal castles, which he still held without
licence. Randulf refused ; whereupon, as the
English chronicler says, ' the king took him
in Hampton' (i.e. Northampton) 'through
wicked rede, and did him in prison ; and soon
after, he let him out again through worse
rede, with the precaution that he swore to
give up all his castles ; and some gave he up
and some gave he not up.' Among those

Stephen

155

Stephen

which he did give up was Lincoln, and
there Stephen kept Christmas (1146) with
a splendour unexampled for many years
past.

In spring 1148 Matilda withdrew over-
sea, and her husband proposed another trial
of the claims of the rival sovereigns in the
papal court, and called upon Stephen to lay
down his regal authority pending its decision.
This Stephen refused to do, unless Geoffrey
would likewise surrender the Norman duchy
which he had conquered four years before.
Hereupon Geoffrey and Matilda transferred
to their son Henry [see HENRY II] the task
of vindicating his claim to his grandfather's
throne ; and in spring 1149 Henry came
with a small force to England. According
to one contemporary writer, finding himself
short of money to pay his troops, he appealed
to the generosity of his royal cousin and
rival, and Stephen sent him the needed sum.
The story fits well enough with Stephen's
character, but scarcely with that of Henry ;
and its details require somewhat violent
handling to bring them into harmony with
ascertained facts (see HOWLETT, Pref. to
Chron. of Stephen, vol. iii. pp. xvi-xx, and
Round in Engl. Hist. Rev. v. 747-50). Ste-
phen had just put down a new revolt of the
earls of Chester and Pembroke when Henry
was knighted by the Scottish king at Car-
lisle on 22 May. Stephen hurried with all
his forces to York ; but Henry and David
retreated to Scotland, and Henry soon re-
turned to Normandy. Next year (1150)
Stephen attacked Worcester, which was held
by the Count of Meulan, one of Henry's chief
partisans. He burned and plundered the
town, but failed to win the castle. In 1151
he tried again, but lacked leisure or perse-
verance to maintain the siege in person ; on
his withdrawal his siege-works were de-
stroyed by the Earl of Leicester, Meulan's.
brother, and ' so the king's care and labour
perished and came to nought.'

Stephen had now been for four years at
strife with the church. First, he had refused
to recognise the papal deposition (1147) of his
nephew William [see FITZ HERBERT, WIL-
LIAM] from the see of York, and to acknowledge
Henry Murdac [q. v.], whom Eugenius III
had consecrated as archbishop in William's
stead. Next, he had forbidden Theobald of
Canterbury to obey the pope's summons to
a council at Reims in Lent 1148, and vowed
that if the primate did go he should not be
allowed to come home again. Theobald went
nevertheless ; and, although his intercession
saved the king from the excommunication
with which Eugenius proposed to punish
these insults to the church, Stephen banished

him on his return. An interdict soon com-
pelled him to withdraw the sentence ; but so
strongly did he suspect both primate and
pope of being in league with the Angevins
against him that in 1149 he forbade the
great lawyer Vacarius [q. v.], who had come
to England at Theobald s invitation, to lec-
ture at Oxford on the Roman law ( JOHN OF
SALISBURY, Polycraticus, 1. viii. c. 22 ; date
from ROBERT OF TORIGNT, an. 1149), and in
1150 he refused a safe-conduct to a papal
legate who wanted to pass through England
to Ireland. Early in 1152, however, he re-
versed his policy. He was now anxious to
secure the succession to the throne for his
eldest son Eustace ; so he made his peace
with Archbishop Henry of York, and sent
him to Rome to plead with Eugenius for per-
mission to have the youth crowned. This the
pope would not grant. On 6 April (' Ann.
Winton. Contin.' in LIEBERMANN'S Unge-
druckte anglo-normann. Geschichtsquellen, p.
82) Eustace was acknowledged in a council
at London as heir to the throne ; but the
bishops refused to crown him in face of the
papal prohibition. Stephen shut them all up
together and tried to frighten them into
submission ; but the archbishop of Canter-
bury escaped oversea, and without him no
coronation was possible. At the opening
of 1153 Stephen was called away from the
siege of Wallingford by tidings that Henry
of Anjou had returned and was blockading
Malmesbury. Beneath the walls of Malmes-
bury the rivals fronted each other for a
moment, with only the Avon between them,
and both at the head of their troops drawn
up in battle array; but a storm blew up
from the west and beat in the faces of the
king and his men with such violence that
they were compelled to retreat. Henry next
besieged Crowmarsh ; Stephen followed to
relieve it ; the barons persuaded them to
hold, across a narrow reach of the Thames, a
parley, which ended in a truce and a promise
on Stephen's part that Crowmarsh should be
razed. Within a few months his spirit was
broken by the deaths of his wife and his son,
and the barons' reluctance to agree to a settle-
ment was overcome by the successes of Henry
and the diplomacy of the primate. On 6 Nov.
Stephen and Henry made a treaty at Wal-
lingford (date from ROBERT OF TORIGNI,
an. 1153 ; place from Roe. WEND. ed. Coxe,
ii. 255), whereby it was agreed that Stephen
should remain king for life, that Henry
should succeed him, and that meanwhile
the actual work of government should be
done in his name by Henry as his adop-
tive son (cf. Engl. Chron. an. 1140, RALPH
DE DICETO, i. 296, and Roe. Hov. i. 212).

Stephen

156

Stephen

The treaty was ratified in a great council
at Winchester, and proclaimed by Stephen
from London (RYMER, i. 18), which he
and Henry entered together. On 13 Jan.
1154 they met again at Oxford, and Stephen
made the barons do homage to Henry as
their future sovereign. At their next meet-
ing, at Dunstable, Henry complained that
the king was conniving at the maintenance
of some ' adulterine castles ' whose demoli-
tion had been stipulated in the treaty.
Stephen put him otf with an excuse, and
soon after went with him to Canterbury, and
thence to meet the Count of Flanders at
Dover. There the king's already shattered
nerves received a double shock, from an acci-
dent which befell his only surviving son Wil-
liam, and from the discovery of a plot among
his own Flemish mercenaries against Henry's
life. He hurried the young duke out of the
country; then he bravely girded up his
failing strength to carry on the work which
Henry had begun of bringing the barons
to order and reducing the adulterine castles ;
and in this he met with considerable suc-
cess. His last exploit was the capture of
Drax (Yorkshire). At Michaelmas he was
at a council in London ; thence he went to
Dover for another meeting with the Count of
Flanders ; here a sudden illness seized him,
and he died in St. Martin's priory on 25 Oct.
He was buried beside his wife and son in
Feversham Abbey, which he had founded.
[For his children see MATILDA OF BOU-
LOGNE.]

Stephen's reputation has suffered from his
position in the series of English sovereigns
between two much greater men. He lacked
the gifts of character and intellect which spe-
cially fitted both Henry I, his predecessor,
and Henry II, his successor, for the task of
governing a country in the transitional stage
of development which England was passing
through in the twelfth century ; but he was
in some ways a better man than either of
them, and under circumstances less unfavour-
able than those in which he was placed, he
might not have been a worse king. His
failure as a ruler was in great part due to
causes beyond his control ; moreover, the
failure itself has been considerably exagge-
rated. The fairest summary of his character
is that given incidentally by the English
chronicler : ' He was a mild man, soft and
good, and did no justice ' — in other words, he
was neither strong enough nor stern enough
to crush the anarchic tendencies of a feudalism
which it had taxed the utmost energies of
Henry I to keep in check, and which, twenty
years after Stephen's death, even Henry II
was hardly able to subdue.

[Ordericus Vitalis, ed. Le Provost (Soc. de
1'Hist. de France) ; William of Newburgh, lib. i.,
Gesta Stephani, Richard of Hexham, Robert of
Torigni (Chronicles of Stephen and Henry II,
vols. i. iii. and iv.), with Mr. Hewlett's prefaces ;
William of Malmesbury's Historia Novella, the
English Chronicle, Henry of Huntingdon,
John of Hexham (in Sym. Dunelm. vol. ii.),
Gervase of Canterbury, vol. i. (all in Rolls
Ser.) ; Continuation of Florence of Worcester
(Engl. Hist. Soc.); Historia Pontificalis (Pertz's
Monum. Germ. Hist. vol. xx.) ; Stubbs's Select
Charters, Constitutional History, vol. i., and
Early Plantagenets ; Round's Geoffrey de Man-
deville. See also J. R. Green's paper on Lon-
don and her Election of Stephen, in Old London
(Roy. Archgeolog. Institute, London Congress,
1866).] K. N.

STEPHEN, usually known as STEPHEN OF
WHITBY (<2. 1112), abbot of St. Mary's, York,
took the monastic habit at Whitby in 1078.
The Whitby monastery had been ruined by
the Danes, but it had been partly restored
by William de Percy, first baron Percy
[q. v.], and there were a few monks living
there when Stephen entered the house. The
monks soon chose him as their prior. Percy's
former friendship for the foundation, how-
ever, had changed to enmity, and his oppres-
sion, together with the depredations of pirates
and robbers, reduced the house to such sore
straits that Stephen had to appeal to the
king. William I gave them land at Lasting-
ham, not far off, and thither they removed.
Still Percy's ill-will pursued them, and,
though Stephen followed the king into Nor-
mandy, he obtained no redress. But Alan,
earl of Brittany, an old friend of Stephen,
now came to his aid, and persuaded him and
his monks to remove once more to the
neighbourhood of York. Here he gave them
the church of St. Olave's and four acres of
land upon which to build offices. This land
was, however, claimed by Thomas I [q. v.l,
archbishop of York. Again Stephen, through
Alan, appealed to the king, and the latter
promised to make good the loss to the see of
York. William Rufus visited the new foun-
dation at York which was named St. Mary's
Abbey, and made a fresh grant of land and
himself assisted in laying the foundations of
a new church. When the prosperity of the
house seemed secure, Archbishop Thomas
renewed his suit for the original four acres,
and Stephen appeased him only by obtain-
ing for the see of York the grant of St.
Stephen's Church in the city from the king,
and by himself adding a voluntary gift of
land. Stephen died in 1112.

Stephen wrote : ' De fundatione Abbatise
Sanctse Marise Virginis Eboraci anno ab
Incarnatione Domini 1088,' which gives an

Stephen

'57

Stephen

account of his own life also. It was printed
from Bodleian MS. 39 in Dugdale's ' Monas-
ticon Anglicanum,' iii. 544 seq., but is there
ascribed to Simon of Warwick.

Stephen is also said to have left a record
of the difficulties which attended monastic
reform in England in the eleventh century
in a treatise (which Bale saw at Westminster)
called ' De Reparato Monachatu.' There
seems, however, good reason to doubt whether
this work was distinct from that already
mentioned.

[The chief authority for the life of Stephen
is his own -work (as above), printed in Dug-
dale's Monast. Angl. iii. 544 seq. See also
Pits, De Illustr. Angl. Scriptt. p. 189 : Bale's
Scriptt. Illustr. Cat. i. 167 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-
Hib. p. 691 ; Hardy's Descriptive Catalogue, ii.
49 seq.] A. M. C-B.

STEPHEN, SAINT (d. 1134), abbot of
Citeaux. [See HARDING.]

STEPHEN OP EXETER (fi. 1265) is the
supposed author of the ' Annales Domus
Montis Fernandi ab anno XLV usque ad an-
num MCCLXXIV,' which is contained in
a manuscript in the archiepiscopal library at
Armagh. He was apparently born in 1246,
and entered the Franciscan order at Multy-
farnham, Westmeath, in 1263. Other ac-
counts connect him with Strade in Mayo,
where there was a house of the Franciscan
order, which Jordan of Exeter, lord of
Athlethan, or his son Stephen gave to the
Dominicans in 1252 (ARCHDALE, Monasticon
Hibernicum, p. 509). Stephen of Exeter
may have been a member of the family of
the lords of Athlethan. The uncertainty as
to his identity has caused him to be claimed
both by Dominican and Franciscan biblio-
graphers. He is also called Stephen Hiber-
nicus, and, by an obvious error, Stephen of
Oxford.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 692 ; Hardy's
Descript. Cat. Brit. Hist. iii. 207 ; Quetif and
Echard's Scriptt. Ord. Prsed. i. 348 ; Wadding's
Scriptt. Ord. Min. p. 218 ; Sbaralea's Supple-
mcntum in Wadding, p. 666.] C. L. K.

STEPHEN DE GRAVESEND (d. 1338),
bishop of London. [See GRAVESEND.]

STEPHEN LANGTON (d. 1228), arch-
bishop of Canterbury. [See LANGTON.]

STEPHEN, SIR ALFRED (1802-1894),
chief justice of New South Wales, born at
Basseterre, St. Christopher's, on 20 Aug.
1802, was the fourth son of John Stephen
(1771-1834), youngest brother of James
Stephen (1758-1832) [q. v.] His mother
was the daughter of a Mr. Passmore, who

lived to the age of ninety-six, and when
above ninety could write the Lord's prayer
within the compass of a shilling. John
Stephen practised law at St. Christopher's,
and came to England about 1808 with a for-
tune, which he lost by buying land at high
prices. He returned to St. Christopher's in
1815, and was in 1824 appointed solicitor-
general, and in 1825 judge, in New South
Wales, and died in 1834.

Alfred was sent to England in 1804 by
his mother. He was fora year (1810) at the
Charterhouse, and afterwards at schools in
Somerset and Devon. He returned with
his father to St. Christopher's, where he
was a lieutenant in the militia, and read
a little law. In 1818 he was sent to
London, entered Lincoln's Inn, and became
a pupil successively of his cousins Henry
John and James Stephen. He was remark-
able for vivacity and good humour, which
led him into adventures at Vauxhall and
elsewhere, but stuck to his law, and was
called to the bar 20 Nov. 1823. On 22 June
1824 he married Virginia, daughter of
Matthew Consett, and in August sailed for
Van Diemen's Land (now Tasmania). He
had been appointed solicitor-general in the
colony, which in 1825 was separated from
New South Wales. Up to that time it had
been mainly a convict settlement under
military rule. It was now provided with a
legislature, and Stephen took part in framing
the new laws and organising courts. The
introduction of trial by jury, which he sup-
ported, involved a long struggle, but was
ultimately effected in 1834. During a visit
to England in January 1833 Stephen was
appointed attorney-general, and afterwards
framed and passed over a hundred statutes,
some of which were adopted in other colonies.
He was thanked by the lieutenant-governor,
(Sir) George Arthur [q. v.], and recom-
mended for advancement. The loss of his
wife and a brother in 1837 caused a severe
illness, and he resigned his position. He
married, in 1838, the daughter of the Rev.
W. Bedford, and practised at the bar till in
1839 he was appointed judge of the supreme
court of New South Wales. In 1844 he was
made chief justice, and held that position
until 1873. As a judge he is said to have
been distinguished for courtesy and firmness.
Though a man of marked humanity, he had
a reputation for a severity not undesirable
in a population so largely supplied with
convicts. He had a main share in impress-
ing a high standard of judicial conduct
upon the Australian courts. His retirement
was received with strong expressions of
sympathy; his colleagues addressed him

Stephen

158

Stephen

warmly ; lie was presented with a purse of a visit to Stephen. He kept up a close
one thousand guineas, raised by public sub- correspondence to the last with his English
scription, and his bust was placed in the , relations. He led a retired life in later
chamber of the legislative council. He was i years, but was still interested in many chari-
lieutenant-governor from November 1875 ties, and especially in an institution for the
til!1891. In this capacity he had on four occa- blind. His strength gradually failed in the
sions to discharge the functions of governor i last few weeks before his death at Sydney on
in the absence of the incumbent. He was ! 15 Oct. 1894. He was buried at St. Jude's
also president of the first legislative council, churchyard amid many demonstrations of
1856-7, and again a member of the council respect.

from 1875 to 1890. He was on the council of Stephen had by his first wife five sons
education from November 1873 till its sup- and four daughters, and by his second wife,
pression in 1882, and on the senate of the who died before him, four sons and five
university and the councils of many other , daughters. His descendants at the time of
public institutions. He received a knight- | his death were over a hundred. One of his
hood in 1846, was made C.B. in 1862, i sons, Alfred, was a canon of the Anglican
K.C.M.G. in 1874, G.C.M.G. in 1884, and i Cathedral in Sydney, and another, Matthew

a privy councillor in 1893, being the second
Australian upon whom that honour was
conferred. He took a very important part
in colonial legislation. In 1870 he was
president of a commission for revising the
statute law of the colony. It recommended
three measures, one of which, drafted by the
commissioners, was for a consolidation of the
criminal law. After various delays, this was
finally passed into law in 1883, and a
' Manual ' comprising the act was published
by Sir Alfred and Mr. A. Oliver in the same
year. In 1879 he opposed a divorce bill in-
troduced in the legislature ; but observation

Henry, is now a judge of the supreme court
in the colony.

[Information from the family ; Stephen's
Jottings from Memory (see above) ; Obituary
notices in the Sydney papers of 1894, and the
' Times,' 16 Oct. 1894; there is also a full notice
in the ' Cosmos ' for September 1894 ; Heaton's
Australian Dates.] L. S.

STEPHEN, EDWARD (1822-1885),
Welsh musician, generally known as ' Tany-
marian,' was the son of Robert and Jane
Stephen of Rhydysarn, near Llan Ffestiniog,
Merionethshire, where he was born in No-
vember 1822. After a few vears' attendance

of the numerous cases of hardship caused | at the local national school, he was appren-

by the desertion of wives led him to alter
his opinion, and in 1886 he introduced a bill
permitting divorce under certain conditions.
He replied to Mr. Gladstone upon this ques-
tion in the ' Contemporary Review ' for June
1891. In spite of a strong opposition, espe-
cially from the clergy, he finally carried the
measure through the legislature in 1890,
when beginning his eighty-ninth year.

Stephen visited England in 1860, but
otherwise never left the colony, where the
vigour of intellect which he retained till the
end and his charm of character gave him
the position of a venerated patriarch. His
frame was spare and very active. It is stated
that he would on occasion sit in court till

ticed to a tailor, but about 1841 he com-
menced to preach, and some three years later
entered the Independent College" at Bala,
where he remained three years. In 1847 he
was ordained pastor of Horeb (independent)
church at Dwygyfylchi, near Penmaenmawr ;
but in November 1856 he removed to take
charge of another pastorate at Llanllechid,
Bangor, where he lived at a house called
' Tanymarian/ by which name he was there-
after chiefly known. He died on 10 May
1885, leaving behind him a widow and
several children.

In music, Stephen was entirely self-taught.
A series of articles on music which he con-
tributed to ' Y CronicP in 1848-9 raised

6 A.M. and begin a summing-up at 4 A.M. with \ him into sudden popularity, which he further
a perfectly fresh memory. In his last years ! increased by delivering lectures on the sub-

m * ' ' - I ~\ f\\- + 1T1 Cfa •Pt»r\TV» 1On+- lTI+*i1"OT\iVI»a/l/l Trri4-Vl -«T*-vrtrt 1 ill »ir. +••»•«•*-» /-win .-*•£

he wrote some interesting ' Jottings from
Memory ' (privately printed, 1889 and 1891)
describing his early life. He kept up his
reading, was full of intellectual interests,
and welcomed many distinguished visitors
to Australia. Robert Lowe (Lord Sher-

ject, interspersed with vocal illustrations of
his own rendering. In 1851-2 he composed
his first important work, which was also the
masterpiece of his life,' namely, an oratorio
entitled ' Ystorm Tiberias' ('The Storm of
Tiberias '), which was published at Bethesda

brooke), when a barrister in Australia, was t in seven parts, the last appearing in 1855.
a friend of Stephen, who afterwards allowed j This was the first work of the kind by a

some letters written to him by Lowe from
England to appear in the • National Re view '
(July 1894). Froude, in ' Oceana.' describes

Welsh composer, whence Stephen has been
styled ' the father of the oratorio in Wales,'
but it has no distinctivelv Welsh charac-

Stephen

159

Stephen

teristic, and chiefly bears the impress of
Handel's influence. Its strength lies in its
choruses, some of which, especially ' Dyma'r
gwyntoedd yn ymosod ' (' How the giant
winds do wrestle'), are deservedly popular
with Welsh choirs. The airs had numerous
defects, which Stephen more or less remedied
in a revised score ; this was published
posthumously under the editorship of Mr.
D. Emlyn Evans, with improved English
words by the Rev. J. H. Johnes (Dolgelly,
1887).

Apart from his oratorio, Stephen's fame
chiefly rests on the services he rendered to
congregational singing among the indepen-
dents of Wales, as John Roberts (1822-1877)
[q. v.] did among the methodists. He edited,
with the exception of the first two or three
metres, the musical portion of a Welsh
hymnal entitled ' Cerddor y Cyssegr '
(Bethesda, 1860, 8 vo), which contains several
melodies harmonised by himself, but no tunes
of his own composition. This was superseded
by the publication in 1868 of a new hymnal,
'Llyfr Tonau ac Emynau' (Wrexham, 4to),
under the joint editorship of Stephen and
Joseph David Jones [q. v.] of Ruthin, the
chief burden of the work falling on the
latter. This was followed in 1879 by a
supplement (' Attodiad '), edited by Stephen
alone, containing six tunes of his own, the
best known of which bears the title of Tany-
marian.' The completed hymnal contains
over three hundred tunes and nine hundred
hymns, and until recently was in universal
use among Welsh congregationalists.

He also composed a number of fugitive
pieces, none of them being of the first import-
ance, except perhaps a requiem (Bethesda,
1858), on the death of John Jones (1796-
1857) [q. v.] of Talsarn. Stephen, who was
a fair geologist, wrote several papers in
Welsh on geology, and his collection of spe-
cimens was presented to the university col-
lege of North Wales, Bangor.

The Welsh memoir of Stephen, edited by
Mr. W. J. Parry (1886), contains two por-
traits of Stephen. There is appended a se-
lection of his prose and poetical composi-
tions, together with several anthems and
part-songs, the greater number published for
the first time.

[A Welsh biography of Stephen, Cofiant Tany-
marian (Dolgelly, 1886, 8vo), tinder the editor-
torship of Mr. W. J. Parry of Bethesda, with
an account and criticism of Stephen's musical
work by Mr. Emlyn Evans ; Jones's Cerddorion
Cymreig, pp. 123-7, 135, 160 ; Hanes Eglwysi
Annibynol Cymru, by Rees and Thomas, v.
304-7 ; Y Geninen, July 1885 ; Byegones, 1889,
p. 102.] D. LL. T.

STEPHEN, SIB GEORGE (1794-1879),
miscellaneous author, born in 1794, was the
fourth son of James Stephen (1758-1832)
[q. v.] He was placed under a surgeon at
an early age, with a view to an appointment
in the medical department of the army ; but
upon the peace was sent to Magdalene Col-
lege, Cambridge. He showed more taste for
hunting than for study, and was therefore
removed, after two years' residence, by his
father, and placed in the office of Mr. Fresh-
field, solicitor to the bank of England. During
the trial of Queen Caroline he was sent to
the continent to collect evidence. Having
completed his five years' appenticeship, he
set up in business for himself. In 1826 Sir
Fowell Buxton applied for an inquiry into
the report that a slave trade was being carried
on at Mauritius with the connivance of the
governor. Stephen was employed to collect
evidence. The inquiry was dropped in con-
sequence of the governor's death. Stephen
was led by his investigations to form a plan
for stimulating the anti- slavery agitation.
He applied to O'Connell, who gave him ad-
vice as to the proposed organisation, and
drew up a scheme, which was rejected by
the committee of the Anti-Slavery Society.
It was then taken up by James Cropper
[q. v.] and others. The ' Agency Com-
mittee,' formed in consequence, arranged for
public meetings, and for the promotion of
petitions throughout the country, and played
an important part in the final agitation (a
full account in the Anti-Slavery Recollections).
About the same time Stephen was requested
by Lord Lyndhurst to act as solicitor under
a measure for the relief of pauper prisoners
for debt. He had no salary, and advanced
sums for the repayment of which there was
no provision. In recognition of this service
or of his anti-slavery labours he received a
knighthood upon the queen's accession.
Stephen also wrote pamphlets upon the
police and the poor laws. He published in
1835 the ' Adventures of a Gentleman in
search of a Horse,' which became very popu-
lar ; and in 1839 the ' Adventures of an At-
torney in search of Practice,' an amusing
work, which, though no names were given,
was supposed to contain indiscreet revela-
tions. He had at an early period started a
society for the purchase of reversions, to
which he acted as solicitor. A quarrel with
the directors led to his dismissal, and in-
volved a considerable loss of money. He
then gave up his profession in 1847, and was
called to the bar at Gray's Inn in 1849. He
settled at Liverpool, where for some time he
had a fair practice in bankruptcy cases. His
business, however, declined upon a change

Stephen

160

Stephen

in the system, and in 1855 he emigrated to
Melbourne, where two of his sons had ob-
tained appointments. He formed an ex-
tremely unfavourable opinion of his fellow-
colonists, which he did not conceal. He led
a retired life, but obtained some practice at
the bar. He died at Melbourne on 20 June
1879. His wife died in 1869. They had
seven children, of whom the eldest son, James
Wilberforce, who had been fourth wrangler
in 1844, and a fellow of St. John's College,
Cambridge, emigrated about the same time,
and became a judge in the colony.

Stephen was a man of very considerable
abilities and force of character. He was up-
right and outspoken ; but a hot temper and
an unfortunate talent for seeing the worst
aide of his profession and his fellow-crea-
tures involved him in many disputes, and
injured his career.

Stephen's works are : 1. ' Practical Sug-
gestions for the Improvement of the Police,'
1829. 2. ' Letter ... on System of Bread-
money in Aid of Wages,' 1833. 3. ' Adven-
tures of a Gentleman in search of a Horse,'
by ' Caveat Emptor,' 1835 ; 5th edit., with
name, 1841. 4. 'Letter on the probable
Increase of Rural Crime,' &c.[1836]. 5. 'The
Juryman's Guide,' 1845. 6. 'The Jesuit at
Cambridge,' 1847, 2 vols. (a novel). 7. ' The
Niger Trade and the African Blockade,'
1849. 8. ' Letter to Sir F. Buxton on the
Revival of the English Slave Trade,' 1849.
9. ' The Royal Pardon vindicated in the
Case of W. H. Barber,' &c. 1851. 10. < Bank-
ruptcy and the Credit Trade,' 1852. 11. 'The
Principles of Commercial Law explained in
a Course of Lectures,' 1853. 12. ' Digest of
County Court Cases,' &c. 1853. 13. ' Anti-
Slavery Recollections, in a Series of Letters
to Mrs. Beecher Stowe, written at her re-
quest,' 1854. 14. ' Magisterial Reform,' 1854.
15. 'Insolvency Reform,' 1863. 16. 'Life
of Christ,' 1871. 17. 'Memoir of the late
James Stephen,' 1875. Stephen wrote some
other pamphlets, and contributed the 'Clerk,'
the ' Governess,' and the ' Groom' to Knight's
series of ' Guides to Trade ' in 1838.

[The above Memoir of James Stephen ; family
papers ; Stephen's Life of Sir J. F. Stephen.]

L. S.

STEPHEN, HENRY JOHN (1787-
1864), serjeant-at-law, born at St. Christo-
pher's in the West Indies on 18 Jan. 1787,
was the second son of James Stephen (1758-
1832) [q. v.] He was for a time at St. John's
College, Cambridge, but did not graduate.
He was called to the bar on 24 Nov. 1815.
He had in 1814 married his cousin, Mary
Morison, and, after his stepmother's death,

from 1815 till 1832, kept house for his father
in Kensington Gore. He was a man of ner-
vous and retiring disposition, and, though an
accomplished lawyer, obtained no great pro-
fessional success. He became known, how-
ever, by a treatise on pleading, published in
1824. There was no want of practical trea-
tises on the subject. The aim of Stephen's
book was to develop systematically the
principles of the ' science ' and exhibit them
as part of a general scheme (Preface). ' Ste-
phen,' says Professor Dicey, ' by a stroke of
something like genius, at once and precisely
accomplished his aim ; he exhibited the whole
theory in scientific form, arranged the prin-
ciples in logical order, and expressed them
in a series of rules of unequalled clearness
and brevity. Though the law has become
obsolete, the book is still interesting as a
model of lucid exposition. The attempt to
reduce an intricate branch of law to a series
of well-digested principles was then to a
great extent a novelty. Stephen founded a
school, but none of his many followers have
surpassed him in mastery of the subject,
logical power, and terseness of expression.'
The merits of the treatise were recognised
both in England and America, and gave him
a claim to promotion. Stephen became a
serjeant-at-law in 1828, and was a member
of the common-law commission appointed
in that year. His fellow-commissioners all
became judges ; and it is said, upon doubtful
authority, that a judgeship was offered to
Stephen by Lyndhurst, and declined upon
the ground that he could never bear to pass
a capital sentence (SiE G. STEPHEN, Life
of James Stephen, p. 46). In 1834 he pub-
lished a 'Summary of the Criminal Law,'
which was translated into German. In 1841
appeared the first edition of his ' Commen-
taries.' It was described on the title-page
as ' partly founded upon Blackstone,' and con-
tains much of his predecessor's work, with
large interpolations and additions of his own,
the distinction being clearly indicated in the
text.

' In reality,' says Professor Dicey, ' it was
an original production, differing essentially in
character and in merit from his predecessor.
Blackstone was a consummate man of letters.
Stephen showed the qualities in which Black-
stone was comparatively deficient — consum-
mate logical power and singular precision
and accuracy of style. Had the work been
published as an original treatise, it would
have stood upon a level with Blackstone's
work.' In later editions the name of Black-
stone is dropped, as larger additions became
necessary in order to keep up with the
alterations in the law. The book enjoyed a

Stephen

161

Stephen

high reputation from the first, and became,
as it still is, the standard work of the kind ;
new editions have been published at regular
intervals. In 1842 Stephen was placed on
a commission for inquiring into the forgery
of exchequer bills, and in the same year be-
came commissioner of bankruptcy at Bristol ;
Matthew Davenport Hill [q. v.] was his col-
league. He lived at Cleevewood, near Bris-
tol, till his retirement from this post in 1854,
and afterwards lived at Clifton until his death
on28Xov. 1864. He amused his later years by
speculating on the prophecies and the theory
of music, and, though courteous and kindly,
saw little at any time of society. His diffi-
dence prevented him from obtaining the re-
putation as a writer or the position in his
profession which he might have fairly
claimed.

His wife and a daughter died before him.
He left two children. His daughter Sarah,
born 28 June 1816, was author of a religious
etory called ' Anna ; or the Daughter at
Home,' which went through several editions,
and one of the founders of the Metropolitan
Association for befriending Young Servants.
She died, aged 79, on 5 Jan. 1895. His son
James, born 16 Sept. 1820, was recorder of
Poole, professor of law in King's College,
London, and afterwards judge of the county
court at Lincoln. He edited later editions
of the ' Commentaries ' and ' Questions for
Law Students ' upon the same. He died
25 Nov. 1894.

Stephen's works are: 1. 'A Treatise on
the Principles of Pleading in Civil Actions :
comprising a Summary of the whole Pro-
ceedings in a Suit of Law,' 1824, 1827,
1834, 1838, 1843, 1860 (by J. Stephen and
F. F. Fender) ; and 1866 (by F. F. Fender) ;
eight American editions from 1824 to 1859.
2. ' Summary of the Criminal Law,' 1834 ;
translated as ' Handbuch des englischen
Strafrechts,'&c.,by E. Miihry,1843. 3. 'New
Commentaries on the Laws of England'
(partly founded on Blackstone), 1841-5,
4 vols. 8vo ; later editions, edited by his son,
James Stephen, and his grandson, H. St.
James Stephen ; the tenth appeared in 1895.
The book was reprinted in America in 1843-
1846.

[Life of Sir J. F. Stephen, by L. Stephen;
family papers.] L. S.

STEPHEN, JAMES (1758-1832), master
in chancery, born on 30 June 1758 at Poole
in Dorset, was the son of James Stephen,
born about 1733. The elder Stephen came
from Aberdeenshire, and was supercargo of
a ship wrecked about 1752 on Purbeck Is-
land. Stephen was hospitably received by

VOL. LIV.

Mr. Milner, collector of customs at Poole,
and soon afterwards privately married to
Milner's youngest daughter, Sibella. He
was reconciled to her family and taken into
partnership by her brother, but, after some
unfortunate speculations at Poole, got into
the king's bench prison. He there obtained
some notoriety by writing pamphlets to show
that imprisonment for debt was contrary to
Magna Charta and by organising an agitation
in the prison. The benchers of the Middle
Temple refused afterwards to call him to
the bar, and he was employed in the business
of a solicitor. He fell into difficulties, lost
his wife in 1775, and died in poverty in
1779.

The younger James had a desultory edu-
cation during his father's struggles. He
was a precocious lad, and when fourteen fell
in love with Anne Stent, sister of a school-
fellow. Their correspondence was forbidden,
and, with the help of an uncle, he was in
1773 sent for a short time to Winchester
school. The help of other relatives enabled
him to pass two sessions, in 1775-6 and
1777-8, at Marischal College, Aberdeen.
He returned to London, helped his father's
last struggles, and supported himself for a
time as reporter to the ' Morning Post.' He
now persuaded Miss Stent to accept him
and throw over another engagement, in spite
of her father's disapproval. A simultaneous
love affair with another girl brought him
into serious perplexities, which caused a
breach with Miss Stent. Meanwhile a bro-
ther of his father, who was settled as a phy-
sician and planter at St. Christopher's, had
taken his elder brother, William, into part-
nership. The uncle died in 1781, leaving all
his property to William. William here-
upon sent funds which enabled James to be
called to the bar (26 Jan. 1782), and next
year to sail for St. Christopher's. Miss Stent
had finally relented, in spite of the other
young woman, and married him before his
departure.

Stephen touched at Barbados on his way
out, and was shocked at the brutality shown
to some negroes on their trial for murder.
He made and kept a vow that he would have
nothing to do with slavery. Later incidents
strengthened the impression. At St. Chris-
topher's he practised at the bar. There was
a good deal of legal business arising from
the regulation of the trade between the
West Indies and the United States. He
earned enough to be able to visit England
in the winter of 1788-9. He put himself in
communication with Wilberforce, who was
starting the agitation against the slave trade,
and, after returning to the West Indies, sent

Stephen

162

Stephen

Private information to support the cause.
n 1794 he returned to England and obtained
practice at the prize appeal court of the
privy council, where for some years he had a
large share of the leading business.

Stephen had upon his return openly iden-
tified himself with the agitation against
the slave trade. His wife died in 1796;
and Wilberforce's kindness upon the occa-
sion brought the two into closer familiarity,
which was increased by Stephen's marriage
in 1800 to Wilberforce's sister, widow of the
Rev. Dr. Clarke of Hull. Stephen had also
accepted the religious views of his allies,
and was henceforward one of the most active
of Wilberforce's supporters. His ardent
temperament led him to regard the abolition
of the slave trade as the one great aim of his
life, and he was inclined to reproach his
leader for attending to anything else. He
made his chief mark, however, by a pamphlet
called ' War in Disguise,' published in 1805,
to denounce the evasions of our regulations
by neutral traders. His experience at the
English and colonial bar had made him
familiar with the facts. The pamphlet pro-
duced a great effect, and was supposed to
have suggested the orders in council, the first
of which were made in 1807. Brougham
calls him the ' father ' of the system thus
adopted. Perceval, with whom he sympa-
thised on religious and political grounds,
wished to bring him into parliament to sup-
port the government policy. He was elected
for Tralee on 21 Feb. 1808, and in the par-
liament of 1812 sat for East Grinstead.

In parliament Stephen was chiefly known
as defender of the orders in council. His
want of education and his fiery temper pre-
vented him from doing justice to consider-
able natural powers of eloquence. He spoke,
however, occasionally with much effect, espe-
cially (12 March 1810) upon a proposal
which had been made by the benchers of
Lincoln's Inn to exclude from the bar any
one who had written in a newspaper. Stephen
excited admiration by frankly confessing
that he had himself been guilty of journalism,
and the rule was withdrawn. He steadily
defended the government against Brougham's
attack in the matter of the orders in council.
He never lost sight of the slavery question,
and spoke with great energy upon various
points which arose after the abolition of the
slave trade. The refusal of government to
take up a measure for the registration of
slaves induced him to retire from parlia-
ment; and, in spite of many entreaties, he
accepted the Chiltern Hundreds on 14 April
1815.

Stephen had been appointed master in

chancery in 1811, having, it was said, a claim
in consequence of the diminution of his prac-
tice due to the orders in council. He lived
for many years in Kensington Gore, where
Wilberforce was his neighbour ; and from
1819 had a small house at Missenden, Buck-
inghamshire, where the name ' Wilberforce's
Walk ' commemorates the visits of his bro-
ther-in-law. The second Mrs. Stephen died
in 1816. Her widower and brother kept up
their intimacy to the end ; and Stephen to
the last took a prominent part in the agita-
tion for the abolition of slavery. He wrote
an elaborate treatise upon West Indian laws
and practice, and was a leading member of
the society which carried on the agitation.
Failure of health forced him to resign his
mastership in 1831, and he died at Bath on
10 Oct. 1832. He was buried at Newington
Green, by the side of his parents and his first
wife. Wilberforce had promised to be buried
there too, but was claimed by Westminster
Abbey.

Stephen was a handsome man, and a very
active worker till his last years. In early
years he had been a liberal, and thought of
joining Washington. In later life he became
a tory and an evangelical ; and he was one
of the most ardent and devoted adherents
of the party which became known as the
' Clapham Sect.' He left six children by his
first wife : William, for nearly sixty years
vicar of Bledlow, Buckinghamshire, who
died on 8 Jan. 1867 : Henry John [q. v.] ;
Sir James (1789-1859) [q.v.]; Sibella (1792-
1869), who married W. A. Garratt, barri-
ster ; Sir George [q. v.] ; and Anne Mary
(1796-1878), who married Thomas Edward
Dicey, and was mother of Mr. Edward Dicey
and Professor Albert Venn Dicey.

James Stephen's chief works are ' War
in Disguise ' (1805, several editions) and
' Slavery in the British West India Colo-
nies delineated' (vol. i. 1824, and vol. ii.
1830). He wrote also a number of pam-
phlets, the first of which, called ' The Crisis
of the Sug'ar Colonies,' appeared in 1802.
In 1815 he published ' Reasons for establish-
ing a Registry of Slaves . . .,' a report drawn
by him of a committee of the African Insti-
tution, and, it is said, three other pamphlets.
A series of letters addressed to the allied
sovereigns at Aix-la-Chapelle, and pub-
lished in the ' New Times,' was translated
into French and published in 1818. Another
pamphlet (n.d.) about 1821 is ' Strictures on
the Charge of Cannibalism on the African
Race,' and in 1826 he published ' England
enslaved by her own Slave Colonies.' Others
were apparently anonymous, and cannot now
be identified.

Stephen

163

Stephen

[Family papers ; L. Stephen's Life of Sir J. F.
Stephen, pp. 1-24 ; Life of the late James
Stephen, by his son, Sir George Stephen,
1875; Jottings from Memory, by Sir Alfred
Stephen (privately printed, 1889 and 1891);
Wilberforce's Life and Letters, and Colquhoun's
Wilberforce: his Friends and his Times, 1886,
pp. 180-96; Kobert's Hannah More (letters);
Brougham's Speeches, 1838, i. 402-14, quoted
also iti Sir J. Stephen's essay 'The Clapham
Sect ; ' Henry Adams's History of the United
States, 1891, iii. 50-2, &c.; Walpole's Life of
Perceval.] L. S.

STEPHEN, SIR JAMES (1789-1859),
colonial under-secretary, born at Lambeth
on 3 Jan. 1789, was third son of James
Stephen (1758-1 832) [q. v.] An attack of
small-pox during his infancy caused a per-
manent weakness of eyesight. He was under
various schoolmasters, including John Prior
Estlin [q. v.] and the Rev. Henry Jowett of
Little Dunham, Norfolk. In 1806 he entered
Trinity Hall, Cambridge, where he learnt as
little as if he had passed the time ' at the
Clarendon Hotel in Bond Street.' He took the
LL.B. degree in 1812, having been called to
the bar at Lincoln's Inn on 11 Nov. 1811. His
father, who was just leaving the bar, trans-

Pferred some practice to his son, who also
began to make a digest of colonial laws. The
third Lord Bathurst, who was in sympathy
with the ' Clapham Sect,' allowed him to in-
spect official records for the digest, and in
1813 appointed him counsel to the colonial
department. His duty was to report upon
all acts of the colonial legislatures. The
work increased, but he was also allowed to
practise privately, and in a few years was
making 3,000/. a year, and in a fair way to
the honours of the profession.

On 22 Dec. 1814 he married Jane Cathe-
rine, daughter of John Venn, rector of Clap-
ham, one of the founders of the Church Mis-
sionary Society. In 1 822 Stephen had a severe
illness caused by overwork. As he was now a
father, he decided in 1825 to accept the offer
of the post of permanent counsel to the colo-
nial office and to the board of trade, aban-
doning his private practice. In 1834 he was
appointed assistant under-secretary of state
for the colonies, and in 1836 under-secre-
tary, giving up his position in the board of
trade. The duties became exceedingly
onerous, and he devoted himself to them
unstintedly. For many years he never left
London for a month, and, though afterwards
forced to make longer absences, he took a
clerk into the country and did business as
regularly as in town. He had a very high
reputation for his wide knowledge of con-
stitutional law, and was a rapid and decided

administrator. His energy gave him great
influence with his superiors, and his col-
league, Sir Henry Taylor, says that for many
years he ' literally ruled the colonial empire.'
The impression of his influence gained him
the nicknames of ' King Stephen ' and ' Mr.
Over-secretary Stephen ; ' and he was fre-
quently made the scapegoat for real and sup-
posed errors of the colonial office. He had
accepted his position partly with a hope of
influencing the slavery question. His success
in this endeavour raised, according to Taylor,
the ' first outcry ' against him. When abo-
lition became inevitable, he was called upon
to prepare the measure passed in 1833. Un-
less it could be drawn at once the abolition
might be postponed for a year. He there-
fore on this occasion (and on one other only)
broke the Sabbath ; and between the noons
of Saturday and Monday dictated an elabo-
rate bill of sixty-six sections. At this time
he would often dictate as much as ten pages
of the ' Edinburgh Review ' before breakfast.
This effort, however, cost him a severe ner-
vous illness. In later years he was especially
concerned in the establishment of responsible
government in Canada; and his views are
said to have been more liberal than those of
the government. He was highly esteemed by
his official superiors, but incurred unpopu-
larity in other quarters. A hard worker, he
tried to exact hard work from others. He
covered a sensitive nature by a formality
which kept others at a distance. He was as
shy, says Taylor, ' as a wild duck,' but often
showed it oddly by talking so continuously
as to leave no opening for an answer. In
private, as Taylor testifies, his conversation
was equally abundant and singularly rich
and forcible. Though living in London for
many years, he went little into society. The
delicacy of his youngest son induced him in
1840 to take a house at Brighton for his
family, to which he could make only weekly
visits. From 1842 to 1846 he lived at Wind-
sor, in order to send his sons to Eton. The
daily journeys to his office made an addi-
tional strain. In 1846 he was summoned
to Dresden by the illness of his eldest son,
who died before his parents could reach him.
The shock had serious effects upon his health ;
and a bad attack in 1847 induced him to re-
sign his office. He was made a K.C.B. and
a privy councillor.

Stephen had meanwhile become known as
a writer by a series of articles in the ' Edin-
burgh Review,' the first of which (upon
Wilberforce) appeared in April 1838. They
were written in the intervals of his official
work, generally in the early morning. He
carefully disavowed any pretence to profound

M2

Stephen

164

Stephen

research. The articles had, however, shown
considerable historical knowledge as well as
literary power. He had partly recovered
strength, and was anxious for employment.
In June 1849 he was appointed to the regius
professorship of modern historyat Cambridge,
vacant by the death of William Smyth
(1765-1849) [q. v.] He delivered a course
of lectures upon the history of France dur-
ing the summers of 1850 and 1851, which
were published in 1852, and were warmly
praised by De Tocqueville and other compe-
tent persons. Another severe illness in the
summer of 1850 had forced him to spend a
winter abroad ; and these lectures were the
last work to which he could apply his full
power. From 1855 to 1857 he held a pro-
fessorship at the East India College, Hailey-
bury, which had been sentenced to extinc-
tion. He continued to lecture at Cambridge,
but the history school then held a very low
position ; and residence was superfluous.
He passed the last years of his life chiefly in
London. In 1859 his health showed serious
symptoms, and he was ordered to Homburg.
Becoming worse, he started homewards, but
died at Coblentz on 14 Sept. 1859. He was
buried at Kensal Green. Sir James Stephen's
widow died in 1875. They had five children :
Herbert Venn (1822-1846), Frances Wil-
berforce (1824-1825), Sir James Fitzjames
[q. v.], Leslie, and Caroline Emelia.

Stephen spent his best years and highest
powers in work of which it is impossible that
any estimate should be formed. He was a
most conscientious and energetic official, but
the credit or discredit of the policy which he
carried out belongs to those whom he ad-
vised. In domestic life he impressed all who
knew him by his loftiness of principle. He
was a man of the strongest family affections.
He sacrificed his own comforts for the bene-
fit of his children, and set before them a con-
stant example of absolute devotion to duty.
He began life as a strong evangelical, and
never avowedly changed ; but his experience
of the world, his sympathy with other forms
of belief, and his interest in the great church-
men of the middle ages led to his holding
the inherited doctrine in a latitudinarian
sense. He was accused of heresy, when ap-
pointed professor at Cambridge, for an ' Epi-
logue ' to his ' Essays,' in which he suggested
doubts as to the eternity of hell-fire. The
' Essays ' are the work by which he is best
known, and show a literary faculty to which
he could never give full play. The autobio-
graphy of Sir Henry Taylor gives an inte-
resting account of his personal character.
Taylor, James Spedding, Mr. Aubrey de Vere,
and Nassau Senior were his most intimate

friends ; but he led a recluse and rather
ascetic life, and seldom went into society,
A bust by Marochetti is in the National
Portrait Gallery.

His works are : 1. ' Essays in Ecclesiastical
Biography,' 1849, 2 vols. 8vo ; 5th edit, in
1 vol. 1867 (with life, by his son, J. F.
Stephen). 2. ' Lectures on the History of
France,' 1852, 2 vols. 8vo.

[Family papers ; Life by James Fitzjames-
Stephen prefixed to later editions of Essays ; Life-
of Sir J. F. Stephen, by Leslie Stephen. See also-
Sir H. Taylor's Autobiography, 1 885 ; Taylor's
Correspondence, 1888, ed. Dowden ; Macvey
Napier's Correspondence, 1879.] L. S.

STEPHEN, SIR JAMES FITZJAMES

(1829-1894), judge, born at Kensington on
3 March 1829, was the second son of Sir James
Stephen (1789-1859) [q.v.] He was sent in
November 1836 to the school of the Rev.
Benjamin Guest at Brighton, and in April
1842 to Eton, which he attended from hia
father's house in Windsor. He showed from
infancy remarkable thoughtfulness and inde-
pendence of character, though he was not
brilliant as a scholar. At Eton he was much
bullied and learnt the lesson of taking his own
part and resenting injustice. His dislike to the
place led to his being entered at King's
College, London. He lived with his uncle,
Henry Venn (1796-1873) [q. v.], did well
in examinations, spoke at a debating society,
and was interested by F. D. Maurice's lec-
tures. In 1847 he entered Trinity College,
Cambridge. Want of accurate scholarship
and of mathematical aptitude made his aca-
demical career unsuccessful. He became,
however, well known at the Union, where
his great rival was the present Sir W. Har-
court, and where his downright oratory
earned him the nickname of the ' British
Lion.' He was also a member of the
' Apostles,' where he read many papers and
formed a close friendship with (Sir) Henry
James Sumner Maine [q. v.], then professor
of civil law. Failing to win a scholarship,
he went abroad with his father in October
1850, abandoning the honours competition.
At Paris he attended law courts and became
interested in the contrast between French
and English procedure. He took an ordinary
B.A. degree in the summer of 1851. He
now decided to go to the bar, in spite of his
father's preference for a clerical career. He
entered the Inner Temple, and was called
to the bar on 26 Jan. 1854. He found the
more technical part of his legal studies un-
congenial, but was deeply interested in
general principles of jurisprudence. At this
time he formed a close friendship with

Stephen

165

Stephen

Henry John Stephen Smith [q. v.], the ma-
thematician, and (Sir) M. E. Grant Duff.

On 19 April 1855 he married Mary
Richenda, daughter of the Rev. John William
Cunningham [q. v.] Stephen had grown to
great physical strength, though he cared
little for any athletic exercise except walk-
ing, and in mind as in body showed much
more strength than flexibility. He had
accused himself of sluggishness, and, though
he had been a steady worker, had not liked
liis studies enough to reconcile him to
drudgery. From the time of his marriage,
however, he became a most energetic worker.
He had no connections at the bar when he
joined the midland circuit. Business came
slowly, though he was engaged in some con-
spicuous criminal cases. Meanwhile he
found it desirable to earn money by jour-
nalism. Earlier attempts had brought little
success, but at the end of 1855 he began to
write for the ' Saturday Review,' then just
started. There he found a thoroughly con-
genial employment in writing social and
moral articles, and became very intimate
with other contributors, especially George
StovinVenables and Thomas Collett Sandars
fq. v.] While occupied with this and other
literary work, he was appointed in 1858 secre-
tary to the education commission of that
year. The Rev. William Rogers, one of the
commissioners, says (Reminiscences, 1888, pp.
129-56) that the success of the commission
in ' laying down the future lines of popular
education ' was due more to their secretary
than to any one else. The commission lasted
till 1861. In August 1859 his improved
position on circuit was shown by his ap-
pointment as recorder of Newark. He held
the position, worth only 40/. a year, till
1869. In December 1861 he was employed
as counsel for Dr. Rowland Williams [q. v.],
charged in the court of arches with express-
ing heretical opinions in one of the ' Essays
and Reviews.' His client was convicted
upon two counts, but acquitted upon them
on appeal to the privy council. On the
appeal Williams defended himself. Stephen
published his argument in' 1862. The case
was out of the regular way of business, and
his employment was due to his sympathy
with the general position of the 'Broad-
church party.' He was a friend of Jowett
and Dean Stanley, and at this time had much
sympathy for their opinions. He wrote
some articles in ' Fraser ' upon theological
•controversies at this time, and sharply
criticised Newman's 'Grammar of Assent.'
Froude, who was the editor, was a very in-
timate friend, and Stephen, after Froude, was
also one of the warmest friends of Carl vie.

Carlyle's respect was afterwards shown by
his appointment of Stephen as his executor.
Stephen had also during this period (1860-
1863) contributed many articles to the
' Cornhill Magazine,' under Thackeray's
editorship. In 1863 Stephen returned to
more professional work by publishing his
' General View of the Criminal Law.' He
had been long greatly interested in the sub-
ject, and published the germ of his book in
the ' Cambridge Essays ' for 1857.

In 1865 the 'Pall Mall Gazette' was
started, and Stephen was invited to become
a contributor. For five years he was the
chief writer. He wrote sometimes as many
as six articles in a week, and in 1868 wrote
two-thirds of the articles published. His
services were highly valued by the editor,
Mr. Frederick Greenwood, and he had a freer
hand than elsewhere for the expression of his
strongest convictions. Few journalists have
succeeded in stamping a paper more dis-
tinctly with their personal characteristics,
and the paper held a very high and inde-
pendent position. He was at the same time
writing a series of articles upon standard
authors in the 'Saturday Review.' His
labours were interrupted, though less often
than he could have wished, by some im-
portant professional employment. His most
conspicuous case was in 1867, when he was
employed by the ' Jamaica Committee ' to
apply for the committal of Governor Eyre
and other officers charged with excessive
severity. He took silk in 1868. In 1869
he received the offer of succeeding Maine as
legal member of council in India. He ac-
cepted it after some hesitation, caused by his
reluctance to leave his family, and the
danger to improving prospects at the bar.

Stephen was in India from December 1869
till April 1872. He spent the time in ex-
ceedingly hard work, interrupted only by a
short illness. His chief duty was to carry
on the work of codification, which had been
taken up after the suppression of the mutiny.
The penal code, drawn by Macaulay in 1834,
had been finally enacted in 1860; and other
measures had been passed during Maine's
tenure of office (1862-9). Several measures
of great importance were passed by Stephen,
with the co-operation of his colleagues, that
which was most exclusively his own being
the Evidence Act (passed 12 March 1872).
He had, however, to take the chief part in
preparing many other acts, some of them of
great complexity and involving delicate ques-
tions of policy. He had done in two years
and a half work which might well have filled
five, and thought that the process of codi-
fication had been pushed within measurable

Stephen

166

Stephen

distance of completion. Some critics held
that the work thus rapidly done might be
improved in elegance and accuracy, but its
value on the whole has been generally ad-
mitted. Stephen was profoundly impressed
by the great work achieved by the English
in India, and the comparatively slovenly
nature of English administration and legis-
lation at home. He began during the home
voyage to write a series of letters, expressing
these conclusions, which appeared in the 'Pall
Mall Gazette ' in the winter of 1872-3, and
were collected as ' Liberty, Equality, Fra-
ternity,' a very forcible protest against some
popular opinions. The book shows that in
philosophy he was a disciple of Mill and the
utilitarians, but in the application to poli-
tical questions rather followed Hobbes, and
was in sympathy with Carlyle's approval of
strong government. He agreed, too, with
Carlyle in retaining much of the old puritan
sentiment, while abandoning the dogmas as
indefensible. In spite of this he considered
himself to be still on the liberal side, and in
the summer of 1873 stood for Dundee as a
supporter of Mr. Gladstone's government.
He was defeated by a large majority, and
his want of sympathy for the popular senti-
ment led him to see that, although differing
on many important points, he was less
averse to the conservatives. He had been
strongly opposed to democracy since the
impression made upon him in 1848.

After his return from India he was much
employed in attempts to carry out codifica-
tion in England. He prepared an Evidence
Act with the approval of Sir John Duke
(afterwards Lord Coleridge), and a homicide
bill with Russell Gurney [q. v.] These, and
a bill consolidating the acts relating to the
government of India, cost much labour in
1873-4, but never passed into law. He was
appointed professor of common law at the
inns of court in December 1875, and lectured
upon the law of evidence, which led to a
' digest ' of that law, published in 1876. In
1877 he published a digest of the criminal
law, to which he had been led when pre-
paring a new edition of his ' General View.'
His suggestion that this might be converted
into a code was favourably received by
government, and he was instructed to pre-
pare a measure, which was in 1878 carefully
considered by a commission including him-
self and three judges. A bill to give effect
to the code was dropped on a change of
government, but again announced in the
Queen's speech in 1882. It was never
brought before parliament.

Stephen had been employed in some im-
portant cases before the judicial committee

of the privy council, though his practice was
always irregular. He was a member of a
commission upon fugitive slaves (1876), a
commission upon extradition (1878), and &
copyright commission (1878). When he
undertook the criminal code he received a
virtual promise of a judgeship, and he was
accordingly appointed on the first vacancy
(3 Jan. 1879). He had been elected a
member of the ' Metaphysical Society ' on
his return from India, and published a few
articles which were partly the result of
debates in that body upon theological ques-
tions. He had by this time entirely aban-
doned his belief in the orthodox dogmas,
though he felt strongly the impracticability
of dispensing with the old ' sanctions.' Some
letters which he wrote to the ' Times ' in
1877-8 in defence of Lord Lytton's policy
in India against Lord Lawrence and others
also attracted some notice. Lord Lytton,
on the eve of his departure as governor-
general (March 1876), had made Stephen's
acquaintance ; they became exceedingly
warm friends, maintained a close corre-
spondence, and Stephen heartily admired
his friend's general conduct of Indian affairs.
Soon after his return from India he took a
house at Anaverna, near Ravensdale in Ire-
land, where he spent his vacations till near
the end of his life, and employed much of
his leisure upon literary labours.

On becoming a judge Stephen set himself
to work upon the new edition of his
' General View,' which gradually developed
into the ' History of the Criminal Law,'
a much larger book, in which very little of
the original remains. It was published in
1883, and represents a great amount of ori-
ginal inquiry. The labour superadded to
his judicial duties sensibly tried his strength.
He turned for relief to an historical inquiry,
and his interest in India led him to con-
template an account of Warren Hastings's
impeachment. He began, by way of experi-
ment, to write upon the Nuncomar incident,
and in 1885 published an investigation
which involves a very searching criticism of
Macaulay's famous article. The publication
was followed by a serious illness (April
1885), which had to be met by careful regi-
men and by limited indulgence in hard
work. He was, however, fully up to his
regular work, and in the autumn of 1886
became chairman of a commission to inquire
into the ordnance department. A disease
which had been slowly developing began to
affect his mental powers. Upon hearing
that public notice had been taken of sup-
posed failure, he consulted his physician,
and by his advice at once resigned in April

Stephen

167

Stephen

1891. He received a baronetcy in recogni-
tion of his services. From this period he
gradually declined, though he was still able
to collect some of his old ' Saturday Review '
articles for publication. He died at the
Red House Park, Ipswich, on 11 March
1894.

In Januaryl877 Stephen was made K.C.S.I.
He received the honorary degree of D.C.L.
at Oxford in 1878, and of LL.D. at Edin-
burgh in 1884. He was made an honorary
fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, in
1885, and corresponding member of the
French Institute in 1888.

Stephen was pre-eminently a man of mas-
culine or, as his friends often said, John-
sonian power of mind. His massive com-
mon-sense implied some want of subtlety.
His energy enabled him to turn out an
immense quantity of valuable work, marred
in some ways by want of finish and done
at high pressure. In codifying he was carry-
ing out the theories of his teachers, Austin
and Bentham, and his failure to get his
schemes adopted in England strengthened
his predilection for strong government. His
position, both in political and theological
matters, made him an assailant of popular
views, and he always expressed himself as
vigorously and frankly as possible. As a
judge his dislike of technicalities and
subtleties was some disqualification in the
nicer matters of the law, but he was re-
spected for his downright force, and in
criminal cases had the highest authority from
his wide knowledge and unmistakable love
of fairplay. A hatred of brutality gave him
the reputation for severity ; but no one was
more anxious to avoid every chance of hasty
and unjust judgments. In private life he
was conspicuous not only for domestic affec-
tion, but for the warmth of his friendships
and his generous support of the unfortunate.
Sir James Fitzjames Stephen's works are :
1. ' Essays by a Barrister ' (anon, from the
' Saturday Review '), 1862, 8vo. 2. ' Defence
of the Rev. Rowland Williams,' 1862, 8vo.
3. ' A general View of the Criminal Law of
England,' 1863, 8vo. A so-called second
edition of this published in 1890 is really a
distinct book. 4. ' Liberty, Equality, Fra-
ternity,' 1873 ; 2nd edit, (with additions),
1874, 8vo. 5. ' A Digest of the Law of Evi-
dence,' 1 876 ; reprinted with alterations in
1876 (twice) and 1877; 2nd edit. 1881; 3rd
edit. 1887 ; 4th edit, 1893. 6. < A Digest of
the Criminal Law (Crimes and Punish-
ments),' 1877, 1879, 1883, 1887 and 1896,
8vo. 7. ' A Digest of the Law of Criminal
Procedure in Indictable Offences,' 1 883, 8vo,
by Sir J. F. Stephen and Herbert (now Sir

Herbert) Stephen. 8. ' A History of the
Criminal Law of England,' 1883, 3 vols. 8vo.
9. ' The Story of Nuncomar and Sir Elijah
Impey,' 1885, 2 vols. 8vo. 10. ' Hone Sab-
baticae : a reprint of articles contributed to
the " Saturday Review," ' 1892, three series.
Stephen contributed many articles to maga-
zines, of which a list is given in the life by
Mr. Leslie Stephen (pp. 484-6).

Stephen left a wife, two sons, and four
daughters. His eldest son is now Sir Her-
bert Stephen. His second son, JAMES KEN-
NETH STEPHEN (1859-1892), was born
25 Feb. 1859. He showed great promise
and won a foundation scholarship at Eton
in 1871. He did well in examinations, but
was better known for the intellectual ability
displayed in a school periodical, the ' Etonian.
He was famous at the game of football ' at
the wall,' and always retained the warmest
affection for his school. He became a scholar
of King's College, Cambridge, in 1878, won
prizes and the Whewell scholarship (1881),
and was in the first class of the historical
tripos, and the second class of the law tripos,
in 1881. He was elected fellow of his col-
lege in 1885. A dissertation upon ' Inter-
national Law,' written as an exercise for
this, was published in 1884. At Cambridge
he was known as an ' apostle,' and was presi-
dent of the Union (1882), where he won an
unusual reputation for oratory. He appeared
as Ajax in a Greek play, a part for which he
was fitted by a massive frame and striking
face. In 1883 he was for a short time at
Sandringham as tutor to the future Duke of
Clarence, who died in 1892. He was called
to the bar in 1884, but devoted most of his
energy to journalism. His high reputation
as a speaker led his friends to anticipate
for him a career of parliamentary success, and
his singular sweetness and frankness gained
him innumerable friends. An accidental
blow upon the head at the end of 1886 in-
flicted injuries not perceived for some time.
In the early part of 1888 he brought out a
weekly paper called ' The Reflector,' chiefly
written by himself. He now wished to de-
vote himself chiefly to literature, and was
appointed by his father to a clerkship of
assize on the South Wales circuit. Mean-
while it became evident that the accident
was affecting his brain. He gave up his
place, and resolved in October 1890 to settle
at Cambridge. He gave lectures, spoke at
the Union, and was much beloved by many
companions. In 1891 he wrote an able
pamphlet, ' Living Languages,' in defence of
the compulsory study of Greek at the uni-
versities. In the same year he published
two little volumes of verse, ' Lapsus Calami,'

Stephens

168

Stephens

and ' Quo Musa tendis,' chiefly collections of
previous essays. The first went through
five editions, and both were republished as
'Lapsus Calami, and other verses,' with a
life by his brother Herbert, and one or two
additions in 1896. In November 1891 his
disease suddenly took a dangerous form, and
he died 3 Feb. 1892. He was buried at
Kensal Green, where his father and his grand-
parents, Sir James and Lady Stephen, are
also buried. A brass has been placed in
King's College Chapel to his memory ; an-
other is in the ante-chapel at Eton.

[Family papers ; Leslie Stephen's Life of Sir
James Fitzjames Stephen, 1895, 8vo.] L. S.

STEPHENS. [See also STEEVENS and

STEVENS.]

STEPHENS, ALEXANDER (1757-
1821), biographical writer, born in 1757, was
son of Thomas Stephens, provost of Elgin.
His mother's maiden name was Fordyce. At
the age of eighteen he left Aberdeen Uni-
versity for the West Indies, and stayed some
time in Jamaica. On his return to England
he bought a commission in the 84th regiment,
but never joined it. At twenty-one he en-
tered the Middle Temple, but gave more
time to literature than to law, though he for
some time conducted a legal journal called
' The Templar,' and is said to have pleaded
successfully before the House of Lords the
claim of the Duke of Roxburgh (a distant
relative) to the title [see KEK, JAMES INNES-,
fifth DTJKE OF ROXBURGH]. Stephens's first
essay in literature was a poem on Jamaica.
In 1803 he published in two quarto volumes,
with maps and appendices, a ' History of the
Wars which arose out of the French Revolu-
tion.' The narrative is clear and impartial,
but somewhat diffuse. In 1813 appeared his
chief work, the 'Memoirs of John Home
Tooke,' 2 vols. 8vo, founded on original letters
and papers, as well as upon an acquaintance
of several years. The quarrel between Tooke
and Wilkesandthe controversy with ' Junius'
are dealt with in great detail, and the latter
part of the book contains reports of conversa-
tions with Tooke at Wimbledon. Stephens's
book had been preceded only by the wretched
compilation of W. Hamilton Reid. It re-
mains the best life of Home Tooke.

Stephens was a frequent contributor to
the 'Analytical Review' and the ' Monthly
Magazine' of literary and biographical ar-
ticles. The ' Monthly Magazine ' published
after his death (October 1821-August 1824)
' Stephensiana,' a series of articles consisting
of anecdotes of his contemporaries collected
by him. Stephens edited the first five volumes
of the ' Annual Biography and Obituary,'

and contributed most of the contents of the
first nine volumes of ' Public Characters'
issued by Sir Richard Phillips in 1823. He
published numerous anonymous pamphlets,
including a brief memoir of Curran (1817).
As a biographer he was painstaking, accu-
rate, and scrupulously fair. This is the more
to his credit inasmuch as he was a strong
whig. He lived at first near Primrose Hill,
but afterwards built for himself Park House
in LTpper Church Lane, Chelsea. Stephens
died at his house in Chelsea on 24 Feb. 1821,
and was buried ' in the new burial-ground
south of the new church.' By his marriage
in 1792 with Miss Lewin, daughter of Samuel
Lewin of Broadfield House, Hertfordshire,
he had three children. One of his sons,
Thomas Algernon, was wounded at Water-
loo, where he carried the colours of the 3rd
battalion of royal Scots.

[Ann. Biogr. and Obituary, 1822, pp. 412-22
(with list of works) ; Faulkner's Chelsea, i. 151,
254, 273-4; Ann. Eeg. 1821 (App. to Chron.),
p. 231; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 71;
Allibone'sDict.of Engl.Lit.ii. 2237 ; Brit.Mus.
Cat. ; Diet, of Living Authors.] G. LE G. N.

STEPHENS, CATHERINE, COTJNTESS
OF ESSEX (1794-1882), vocalist and actress,
the daughter of Edward Stephens, a carver
and gilder in Park Street, Grosvenor Square,
was born on 18 Sept. 1794. Having shown,
like her elder sisters (for one of whom see
below), musical capacity, she was placed in
1807 under the charge of Gesualdo Lanza
[q. v.], with whom she remained five years.
Under his care she sang in Bath, Bristol,
Southampton, Ramsgate, Margate, and other
places, appearing early in 1812 in subordinate
parts at the Pantheon as member of an Italian
opera company, headed by Madame Bertinotti
Radicati. At the close, in 1812, of her en-
gagement with Lanza, her father placed her
under Thomas Welsh [q. v.], as whose pupil
she sang anonymously on 17 and 19 Nov.
in Manchester. On 23 Sept, 1813 she ap-
peared at Covent Garden as Mandane in
' Artaxerxes,' obtaininga conspicuous success,
especially in the airs ' Checked by duty,
racked by love,' and ' The soldier tired of
war's alarms,' and being compared toCatalani
and Mrs. Billington (cf. Theatrical Inquisitor,
23 Sept.) She was depicted as rather above
middle size, and ' inclinable to the embon-
point,' looking older and graver than her
years, and was credited with pathos, tender-
ness, and sweetness. On 22 Oct. she sang
as Polly in the ' Beggar's Opera,' and on
12 Nov. as Clara in the 'Duenna.' Rosetta
in ' Love in a Village ' was also taken. Her
marked success evoked a fierce polemic
between Lanza and Welsh, who both claimed

Stephens

169

Stephens

the honour of instructing her. At the con-
cert of ancient music in March 1814 she was
assigned the principal soprano songs, and
she sang later in the year in the festivals
in Norwich and Birmingham.

At Covent Garden, where she remained
with but few interruptions from her first
appearance in 1813 down to 1822, she at
first received 12/. a week ; this was succes-
sively advanced to 201. and 251. a week. On
1 Feb. 1814 she was the original Mrs. Corn-
flower in the ' Farmer's Wife ' of Charles
Dibdin, jun. She played Ophelia to the
Hamlet of Young and that of Kemble, and
was injudicious enough on the first occasion
(21 March) to introduce into the character
the song of ' Mad Bess,' for which she was
hissed. She played Matilda in ' Richard
Cosur de Lion,' and on 31 May, as Desdemona
to Young's Othello, sang the original air of
' My mother had a maid called Barbara.' On
1 Feb. 1815 she was the original Donna
Isidora in Dimond's ' Brother and Sister ; ;
on 7 April Donna Orynthia in the ' Noble
Outlaw/ founded on the ' Pilgrim ' of Beau-
mont and Fletcher ; and on 7 June Eucharis
in ' Telemachus.' Next season she was Sylvia
in 'Cymon,' Hennia in 'Midsummer Night's
Dream,' Imogen, Cora in ' Columbus,' and on
12 March 1816 the first Lucy Bertram in
Terry's adaptation ' Guy Mannering.' On
23 Sept. she was the original Sophia Fidget
in Tobin's posthumous ' Yours or Mine,' on
12 Nov. the first Zelinda in Morton's ' Slave,'
on 27 Feb. 1817 Laurina in the 'Heir of
Vironi,' on 15 April Rosalind in Dimond's
' Conquest of Taranto,' on 20 May Zerlina in
the ' Libertine ' of Pocock, and she played
Eudocia in the 'Humorous Lieutenant' and
Peggy in the ' Gentle Shepherd.' Among
many original parts of no importance in the
next season stands conspicuous Diana Vernon
in Pocock's ' Rob Roy Macgregor.' She also
played Cowslip in the ' Agreeable Surprise.'
On the first production of the ' Marriage of
Figaro ' on 6 March 1819 she was Susanna
to the Figaro of Liston, and in that of the
' Heart of Midlothian,' by Terry, on 17 April,
she was Effie Deans. On 14 Dec. she played
Adriana in the ' Comedy of Errors,' con-
verted by Reynolds into an opera. In Terry's
' Antiquary ' on 25 Jan. 1820 she was the
first Isabella Wardour, and in an adaptation
of ' Ivanhoe,' which followed on 2 March,
she was Rowena. Morton's ' Henri Quatre,
or Paris in the Olden Time,' on 22 April, fur-
nished her with a part as Florence St. Leon.
In ' Don John, or the Two Violettas,' 20 Feb.
1821, an opera founded by Reynolds on the
'Chances,' altered from Fletcher by the
Duke of Buckingham, she was the second

Violetta. She also played Dorinda in Dry-
den's ' Tempest.' On 14 Feb. 1822 she was
the first Annot Lyle in Pocock's adaptation
' Montrose or the Children of the Mist,' and
on 11 May Nourjadee on the production of
Colman's ' Law of Java.'

The following season she joined Elliston
at Drury Lane, and was purposely, it is said,
kept in the background. Curious alleged
instances of Elliston's behaviour are pre-
served, such as his fining her for not coming
to the rehearsal of the pantomime, not in
order to play, which was outside her contract,
but to swell with her voice the chorus. For
her benefit on 27 April 1823 she played
Annette in the ' Lord of the Manor.' In
Beazley's ' Philandering,' on 13 Jan. 1824,
she was the first Emile, and in Reynolds's
operatic version of the ' Merry Wives of
Windsor,' on 20 Feb., Mrs. Ford. On the
production of an anonymous version of
' Faustus ' on 16 May 1825 she was the
Adine (Margaret). Malvina in Macfarren's
' Malvina ' was seen on 28 Jan. 1826 ; Edith
Plantagenet in ' Knights of the Cross ' fol-
lowed on 29 May. Gulnare in Dimond's
' Englishmen in India ' was seen on 27 Jan.
1827. In the following season she was again
at Covent Garden, where she played Blanch
Mackay in ' Carron Side, or the Fete Cham-
petre,' on 27 May 1828. High as was the
reputation Miss Stephens had made in opera,
it was still higher as a concert singer. She
was playing with Duruset in Dublin in July
1821 and again in 1825, and in Edinburgh
in 1814. She also visited Liverpool and other
places. Until her retirement in 1835 she
occupied the highest position at the best
concerts and festivals. On 19 April 1838
Miss Stephens married, at 9 Belgrave Square,
George Capell Coningsby, fifth earl of
Essex, an octogenarian widower, who died
on 23 April 1839. Lady Essex survived him
forty-three years, taking until near the end
an interest in theatrical matters. She died
on 22 Feb. 1882 in the house in which she
was married, and was buried at Kensal
Green.

Miss Stephens was held to have the sweetest
soprano voice of her time — ' full, rich, round,
lovely ' — a natural manner, a simple style,
disfigured by no affectation. In oratorio
she lacked passion, but was always pure,-
sensible, and graceful. As a ballad singer
she was unequalled, and her rendering of
' Auld Robin Gray,' ' Savourneen Deelish,'
1 ' Ware a' Noddin',' ' A Highland Lad,' and
a hundred others, and of songs such as ' Angels
ever bright and fair ' and ' If guiltless blood,'
has not been surpassed. Hazlitt, who spoke
of her and Kean as the only theatrical

Stephens

170

Stephens

favourites he had, wrote his first theatrical
criticism on her in the ' Morning Chronicle.'
Mrs. Billington told him his idol would never
make a singer, but, after hearing her as Polly
and as Mandane, arrived at the conclusion
that she sang some things as they could never
be sung again. Of the same performances
Leigh Hunt said that they ' are like nothing
else on the stage, and leave all competition far
behind ; ' adding that ' the graceful awkward-
ness and naivete of her manner, more capti-
vating than the most finished elegance, com-
plete the charm.' Talfourd recalled the days
when he heard her send forth ' a stream of
such delicious sound as he had never found
proceeding from human lips.' That first im-
pression was never changed. Oxberry bestows
more unmixed eulogy upon her than upon
any other actress with whom he deals. On
her retirement from professional life she car-
ried with her a character for virtue, kind-
ness, and generosity such as few actresses
have enjoyed.

A portrait painted by John Jackson hangs
in the National Portrait Gallery, London ;
another by Dewilde, as Mandane in 'Ar-
taxerxes,' is in the Mathews collection of the
Garrick Club, which contains also an anony-
mous portrait. A portrait of her as Rosetta
in ' Love in a Village,' showing a bright,
sparkling, intelligent face, accompanies the
memoir in Oxberry's ' Dramatic Biography.'
Other portraits of her were painted by Lin-
nell and Sir William John Newton (cf. Cat.
Victorian Exhib. Nos. 414, 427).

A Miss Stephens, possibly an elder sister,
made, as Polly in the ' Beggar's Opera,' a
very successful first appearance on the stage
on 29 Nov. 1799, and played in 1800 and 1801
Sophia in ' Of Age To-morrow,' Violetta in
the 'Egyptian Festival,' Blanche in Mrs.
Plowden's ' Virginia,' Rosetta in ' Love in
a Village,' and other parts.

[Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Ox-
berry's Dramatic Biography, vol. ii. ; Dramatic
Essays by Hazlitt; Clark Kussell's Represen-
tative Actors; Theatrical Inquisitor, various
years ; Grove's Diet, of Music ; Georgian Era ;
Dibdin's Edinburgh Stage ; Biography of the
British Stage, 1824; New Monthly Mag. various
years ; History of the Theatre Royal, Dublin ;
Liverpool Dramatic Censor ; Burke's Peerage ;
Notes and Queries, 5th ser. xii. 329, 357, 417.1

J. K.

STEPHENS, CHARLES EDWARD

(1821-1892), musician, who was born at
12 Portman Place (now Edgware Road) on
18 March 1821, was nephew to Catherine
Stephens, countess of Essex [q. v.] He
studied the pianoforte and violin under J. M.
Rost, Cipriani Potter, F. Smith, and H.

Blagrove, and theory under James Alexander
Hamilton [q. v.] After the completion of
his school career, he was organist succes-
sively to St. Mark's, Myddelton Square;
Holy Trinity, Paddington ; St. John's,
Hampstead; St. Clement Danes and St.
Saviour's, Paddington. The last-named post
he resigned in 1875. Stephens was a fellow
or member of most of the English musical
institutions, an original member of the Mu-
sical Association in 1874 and treasurer of
the Philharmonic in 1880, and of the South-
Eastern Section of the National Society of
Professional Musicians. He died in London
on 13 July 1892, and was buried at Kensal
Green.

Stephens was an accomplished musician,
a good teacher, an excellent pianist, and in
his younger days a capable violinist. His
compositions, which are numerous, include
a symphony in G minor, played at the Phil-
harmonic in 1891, and a quantity of piano-
forte and chamber music. In 1880 Stephens
gained both the first and second prizes for
string quartets offered by Trinity College,
London . He was a clever speaker and writer,
as his papers read before the Musical Associa-
tion bear witness.

[Overture, iii. 86 ; Brown's Diet, of Musicians
furnishes a list of Stephens's compositions ;
British Musical Biography ; Musical Times ;
Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians.]

T> TT T

STEPHENS, EDWARD (d. 1706), 'pam-
phleteer, was son of Edward Stephens of
Norton and Cherington, Gloucestershire, by
Mary, daughter of John Raynerford of Staver-
ton, Northamptonshire. He practised for
some time at the common-law bar, but after-
wards took holy orders. Probably he held
no benefice. He published a great number
of pamphlets on political and theological
subjects, displaying great candour and em-
bodying much valuable research. His friend,
Thomas Barlow [q. v.], bishop of Lincoln,
considered him an honest and learned lawyer,
an Thomas Hearne, the antiquary, says
tha he was ' a good common lawyer, great
With Judge Hale.' The only record of
Stephens's legal ability is a pamphlet pub-
lished in 1687, with dedication to Jeffreys,
entitled ' Relief of Apprentices wronged by
their Masters, how by our law it may effec-
tually be given and obtained.' He welcomed
the Revolution in ' The True English Go-
vernment and Misgovernment of the four
last Kings, with the ill consequence thereof
briefly noted in two little Tracts,' 1689, 4to
(the first of which appeared under the pseu-
donym Socrates Christianus). But Stephens
1 animadverted upon the early conduct of the

Stephens

171

Stephens

new government in ' Reflections upon the Oc-
currences of the last Year ' (1689), attribut-
ing the want of success in Ireland to division
of counsel ; complaining that James II's ad-
visers remained unpunished ; and denounc-
ing the ' scuffling for preferments in the
church.' A Dutch version of the ' Reflec-
tions' appeared in 1690. It produced a
reply, to which Stephens rejoined in 'Autho-
rity abused in the Vindication of the last
Year's Transactions, and the Abuses detected'
(1690). In the last-named brochure Stephens
says that he had joined King William at
Sherborne, and assures him of the devotion
of himself and his five sons. In 1690 he
also published ' A plain Relation of the
late Action at Sea between the English and
French Fleets from 22 June to 5 July . . .
with Reflections.' This was drawn up from
information given by ' an honest volunteer
seaman ' on board the English fleet, and has
subjoined to it a copy of a letter written
by a Frenchman serving in De Tourville's
squadron. It was translated into Dutch the
same year, and was followed by ' Reasons for
the Tryal of the Earl of Torrington by Im-
peachment/ an account of his conduct in the
battle described.

Stephens devoted most of his later years
to theological controversy. As early as 1674
he had written against the Romanists a
tract entitled ' Popish Policies and Practices.
. . . Translated out of the famous Thuanus
and other writers of the Roman Communion.'
In the year of his death he says he has been
engaged more than twelve years in contests
with the papists, who were ' so gravell'd with
one or two little papers ' as to be obliged to
fall back upon ' little tricks, feigned ex-
cuses, forgeries, needless charges at law,
bribing and corrupting witnesses, &c., and
at last forfeiture of no less than 3,000/.'
The ' little papers ' referred to are probably
' A True Account of the unaccountable
Dealings of some Roman Catholic Missioners
of this Nation,' 1703, and some other pam-
phlets on the same subject, one of which
was addressed to the Right Rev. Bishop
G[ifford], and the rest of the English bishops
of the Roman communion.' Stephens also
attacked the quakers. George Keith and
other leaders had a friendly conference with
him, and consented to circulate one of his
tracts at their annual meeting, but declined
further controversy. ' Achan and Elymas ;
or the Troublers of Israel . . . detected
among the leaders and managers of three
dangerous Sects,' 1704, is mainly directed
against the quakers, though ' Roman Catholic
Missioners ' and ' Church and State Deists '
are coupled with them. In spite of his con-

troversial publications, Stephens himself pro-
pounded plans for conciliating both Ro-
manists and dissenters. His own religious
views appear to have been eclectic. He dis-
liked Erastianism even more than Romanism
or the quakers, and assailed it in ' The Spirit
of the Church Faction detected,' 1691, and
other writings. Hearne says that he ' was
for the Greek rather than the Western church,'
and thinks he died a member of the former.

Stephens's ' The Liturgy of the Ancients
represented ' was originally published in 1696.
It was reprinted in 1848 in Peter Hall's ' Frag-
menta Liturgica.' His repute as a theolo-
gian is indicated by the appellation ' Father
Stephens' or 'Abbat Stephens,' and by his
correspondence with Johann Ernst Grabe.

Stephens died in April 1706, and was
buried at Enfield by the care of his son-in-
law, Dr. Udall, who lived there. He married
Mary, daughter of Lord-chief-justice Sir
Matthew Hale [q. v.] In 1676 he wrote pre-
faces to Hale's ' Contemplations, Moral and
Divine.'

Besides the works mentioned Stephens
published : 1. ' Observations upon a Treatise
of Humane Reason,' 1675, 12mo. 2. ' The Apo-
logy of Socrates Christianus,' 1700. 3. 'A
Collection of Modern Relations concerning
Witches and Witchcraft,' prefaced by Hale's
' Meditations concerning the Mercy of God
in preserving us from the Malice and Power
of Evil Angels,' and ' Questions concerning
Witchcraft,' 1693, 4to. 4. « A Choice Col-
lection of Papers relating to State Affairs
during the late Revolution,' 1703, 8vo; a
second volume was promised, but not issued.
5. ' A Wonder of the Bishop of Meaux
[Bossuet] upon the Perusal of Dr. Bull's
Books considered and answered,' 1704. In
1702 he printed a general title and a preface
to be bound up with a selection from his tracts
(of which very few copies were printed), and
gave a copy to the Bodleian.

[Reliquiae Hearnianse, ed. Bliss, i. 63 n. (com-
plete list of works), iii. 36, 37 ; Fosbroke's
Gloucestershire, i. 320 ; Stephens's Works; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] G. LE G. N.

STEPHENS, EDWARD BOWRING

(1815-1882), sculptor, son of James Stephens,
a statuary, was born at Exeter on 10 Dec.
1815. His artistic training was begun under
the guidance of John Gendall [q. v.], a local
draughtsman and landscape-painter, but in
1835 he was sent to London and became a
pupil of Edward Hodges Baily [q. v.], the
sculptor. He was admitted a student of the
Royal Academy in 1836, and in 1837 he
gained a silver medal at the Society of Arts
for a small original model of ' Ajax defying

Stephens

172

Stephens

the Gods.' His earliest exhibited works were
at the Royal Academy in 1838, when he sent
' Narcissus,' ' An Arcadian Nymph,' ' Ma-
ternal Love,' and a bust, and these were fol-
lowed in 1839 by ' Diana ' and another bust.
Early in the latter year he went to Italy,
and worked for some time in Rome. After
an absence of nearly three years he returned
to England, and lived for a time in Exeter,
where he executed a life-size statue in marble
of Lord Rolle. He removed to London in
1842, and in 1843 was awarded the gold
medal of the Royal Academy for a small
relievo representing ' The Battle of the Cen-
taurs and Lapithae.' In 1845 he assisted
in the decoration of the summer pavilion at
Buckingham Palace. Two groups, ' Satan
Vanquished ' and ' Satan tempting Eve,' at-
tracted some notice in the Great Exhibition
of 1851. Apart from his busts, among which
were those of Lord Palmerston, Bishop
Phillpotts, the Earl of Devon, EarlFortescue,
Viscount Ebrington, and other persons of
note, he contributed to the exhibitions of the
Royal Academy many groups and statues —
' Eve contemplating Death ' in 1853 ; ' The
Angel,' and ' Evening : Going to the Bath,'
in 1861 ; the Earl of Lonsdale (now at
Lowt her Castle) in 1863; 'Euphrosyne and
Cupid' in 1865; 'Cupid's Cruise' in 1867;
' Blackberry Picking : the Thorn ' in 1870 ;
' Zingari 'in 1871 ; ' Eve's Dream ' in 1873;
* The Bathers ' in 1877 ; statuettes of ' Ophe-
lia' and 'Lady Godiva' in 1879; and
< Shielding the Helpless ' in 1883.

Besides these works he executed in 1862
a colossal marble statue of Sir Thomas Dyke
Acland, placed on Northernhay, Exeter,
where is also a seated statue in marble
of John Dinham. His native city further
possesses by him a colossal marble statue of
Earl Fortescue, erected in the Castle Yard ; a
statue of the Earl of Devon in Bedford Circus,
and one of the prince consort in the Albert
Memorial Museum. His group in bronze
of ' The Deerstalker.' exhibited at the Royal
Academy in 1876, and generally regarded
as his finest work, was purchased by public
subscription and placed at the entrance to
Northernhay. He produced also statues of
Alfred the Great, for the Egyptian Hall of
the Mansion House, London ; the Duke of
Bedford, for Tavistock ; General Lord Sal-
toun, for Fraserburgh ; Alfred Rooker, for
Guildhall Square, Plymouth : Sir John Cordy
Burrows, for Brighton; and a recumbent
figure of Elizabeth, countess of Devon , for her
monument in Powderham church, Devon-
shire. These were very successful works,
and greatly increased his reputation.

Stephens was elected an associate of the

Royal Academy in 1864, but it was gene-
rally believed that his election was due to
his having been confounded with Alfred
Stevens [q. v.], the sculptor of the Welling-
ton monument in St. Paul's Cathedral. He
died at 110 Buckingham Palace Road, Lon-
don, on 10 Nov. 1882.

[Architect, 1882, ii. 315; Builder, 1882, ii.
669; Art Journal, 1882, p. 379; Pycroft's Art
in Devonshire, 1883 ; Men of the Time, 1879 ;
Koyal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1838-83.]

K. E. G.

STEPHENS, GEORGE (1800-1851),
dramatist, was born at Chelsea on 8 March
1800. In 1835 he published ' The Manuscript
of Erdely,' a romance, 3 vols. This was
followed by ' The Voice of the Pulpit, being
Sermons on various subjects,' 1839 (preface
dated Bromley Hall, Herts, 28 Nov. 1838);
' Gertrude and Beatrice, or the Queen of Hun-
gary : a tragedy in five acts,' 1839 ; and ' Pere
La Chaise, or the Confessor,' 1840, 3 vols.

On 26 Aug. 1841 his tragedy ' Martinuzzi,
or the Hungarian Daughter,' was produced
• at the English Opera House (now the
Lyceum Theatre). By the introduction of
songs it was speciously converted into a
musical drama, and brought out in evasion
of the law which limited the performance
of five-act dramas to the patent houses and
the Haymarket. Samuel Phelps and Mrs.
Warner took the chief roles, and the piece
kept the stage for a month, although the
critics thought little of its merits. In 1846
he wrote ' Dramas for the Stage,' two pri-
vately printed volumes containing ' Nero,'
' Forgery,' ' Sensibility,' and ' Philip Basil,
or a Poet's Fate,' four tragedies ; ' Self-
Glorification,' a Chinese play ; and ' Rebecca
and her Daughter,' a comedy. He also
wrote the introduction to the ' Church of
England Quarterly Review,' 1837 (i. 1-34),
besides an article, ' The Slumber of the
Pulpit.' His further works were 'The Patriot,
a tragedy,' 1849 ; and ' The Justification of
War as the Medium of Civilisation,' 1850.
In later life he suffered reverses of fortune,
! He died at Pratt Terrace, Camden Town,
' London, on 15 Oct. 1851. His widow Ellen
died on 11 Aug. 1866, aged 56. By her he
had a son and daughter.

To Stephens have been attributed three

i works published under the pseudonym of

! ' St. John Dorset.' Two of them, however,

i ' The Vampire : a tragedy,' 1821, and ' Monte-

I zuma : a tragedy,' 1822, appear to have been

written by Hugo John Belfour [q. v.] ; while

the third, a volume of poems, was the joint

production of Belfour and Stephens.

[Tallis's Dramatic Mag. May 1851, p. 197;
I Gent. Mag. 1851 ii. 661, 1852 i. 2.] G. C. B.

Stephens

173

Stephens

STEPHENS, GEORGE (1813-1895),
runic archaeologist, son of John Stephens of
Ongar, Wesleyan minister, by his wife, Re-
becca Eliza Rayner, was born at Liverpool
on 13 Dec. 1813. Joseph Rayner Stephens
[q. v.] was his brother. George was edu-
cated at private schools and at University
College, London, of which he was one of
the earliest students. At an early age he
became deeply interested in the study of
English dialects. His brother settled at
Stockholm in 1826, and directed his atten-
tion to Scandinavian languages and litera-
ture. Finding that the Scandinavian lan-
guages afforded valuable aid in the elucida-
tion of dialectal etymology, he was led to the
erroneous conclusion that English was essen- j
tially a Scandinavian and not a German lan-
guage. This paradox he never abandoned,
and in his later years he maintained it with
a zeal which owed something of its inten-
sity to^his anti-German political prejudices.
He contributed several articles on church
establishments and similar questions to the
' Christian Advocate ' in 1832 and 1833. In
1834 he married Maria, daughter of Edward
Bennett of Brentwood, and in the same year
took up his residence in Stockholm, where
he found employment as a teacher of Eng-
lish. His first separate publication, ' An
Outline Sketch of Shakspere's " Tempest,"
with Remarks,' appeared in 1836, and was
followed in 1837 by ' Conversational Out-
lines of English Grammar,' and an edition
of Washington Irving's ' Voyages and Dis-
coveries of the Companions of Columbus,'
intended as a reading-book for Swedish stu-
dents of English. In 1841 he published an
English poetical version of Tegner's ' Fri-
thiof,' a translation of Mellin's' Guide-book to
Stockholm/ and a pocket dictionary of Eng-
lish and Swedish. He was one of the
founders of the Society for the Publication
of Ancient Swedish Texts (Svenska Forn-
skriftsallskapet), established in 1843, for
which in succeeding years he edited from
the manuscripts several important works of
early Swedish literature. In 1844 he was
associated with G. O. Hylten-Cavallius in the
publication of a valuable work on Swedish
popular tales. His translation of the Anglo-
Saxon poem on ' The Phoenix,' in the alli-
terative metre of the original, published in
the thirtieth volume of the ' Archseologia '
(1844), attracted attention by its extreme
ingenuity, though in other respects it is de-
serving of little commendation, being writ-
ten in a pseudo-archaic dialect almost unin-
telligible to ordinary English readers. The
jargon adopted in this translation was still
further developed in Stephens's later Eng-

lish writings, which abound in anglicised
Scandinavian words such as ' mole ' for lan-
guage, and in foreign idioms. His last con-
siderable publication before leaving Sweden
was a catalogue of the most important Eng-
lish and French manuscripts in the royal
library at Stockholm (' Forteckning b'fver
de fornamsta Brittiska och Fransyska hand-
skrifterna uti Kongl. Biblioteket i Stock-
holm.' Stockholm, 1847, 8vo), which is a
work of great merit and usefulness, though
disfigured by some curious mistakes. An
admirable scheme which he drew up for an
organised investigation into the popular
antiquities of Iceland was adopted by the
Northern Antiquarian Society of Copenhagen
in 1845, and printed in the ' Antiquarisk
Tidsskrift,' 1843-5, pp. 191-2.

In 1851 Stephens was appointed lector in
English language and literature at the uni-
versity of Copenhagen, and in the following
year he was in addition appointed lector in
Anglo-Saxon. A collection of the historical
and legendary ballads of Sweden, prepared
by him in collaboration with G. 0. Hylten-
Cavallius, appeared in 1853. In 1855, having"
previously become naturalised as a Danish
subject, he was made professor of English
and Anglo-Saxon in the university. During
the next few years he published several
poetical works, including a ' melodrama ' in
five acts, entitled ' Revenge, or Woman's
Love ' (1857), which was accompanied by a
volume containing the music to the songs
introduced in the piece, most of the airs
being composed by himself. In 1860 he
published, for the first time, a fragment of
the Anglo-Saxon poem of 'Waldere,' dis-
covered by Professor E. C. Werlauff in the
university library.

In 1866 appeared the first volume of the
work on which Stephens's claim to remem-
brance principally rests, ' The Old Northern
Runic Monuments of Scandinavia and Eng-
land, now first collected and deciphered.'
The second volume was published in 1868,
and the third in 1884. A fourth volume is
stated to have been in an advanced state of
preparation at the time of his death, but has
not yet (1898) appeared. An abridgment of
the first three volumes, containing copies of
the most important inscriptions,was published
in 1884, under the title of ' A Handbook to
the Old Northern Runic Monuments.' The
conscientious labour which Stephens devoted
to securing accurate copies of the inscrip-
tions is deserving of the highest praise, and
as a storehouse of materials for runic studies,
his work is invaluable. On the other hand,
his own contributions to the interpretation
of the inscriptions are almost worthless,

Stephens

174

Stephens

owing to his want of accurate philological
knowledge. His method of translation con-
sisted in identifying the words of the in-
scriptions with any words of similar appear-
ance that he could discover in the dic-
tionaries of ancient or modern Scandinavian
languages, and then forcing them into some
plausible meaning without regard to gram-
mar. Even with respect to the translitera-
tion of the characters, he rejected some of
the most securely established results of
former investigations, assigning, for instance,
the value of A to the rune which is well
known to have represented the R sound de-
rived from an earlier Z. His unscientific
procedure was criticised with severity by
philologists trained in a more rigorous school,
and for some years after the publication of
the first volume of his work he was engaged
in a fierce controversy with one of the ablest
runic scholars of the time, Professor L. "VS im-
mer. Although at a later period he showed
more respect for sound scholarship, he never
abandoned his loose and arbitrary methods
of translation. A ludicrous illustration of
the worthlessness of his principles of de-
cipherment is afforded by his treatment of
the inscription found at Brough in West-
moreland, which he declared to be written
in Anglian runes, and translated in accord-
ance with that supposition. When it was
pointed out that the inscription consisted of
five Greek hexameters, Stephens frankly
acknowledged his blunder, though the ac-
knowledgment involved the condemnation
of nearly all that he had done in the decipher-
ment of the inscriptions.

The bibliography of Stephens's writings in
Erslev's ' Forfatterlexicon,' which extends
only to the year 1868, fills eight closely
printed pages. He was a constant contri-
butor to many periodicals, both Scandina-
vian and English, including the 'Gentle-
man's Magazine ' and ' Notes and Queries.'
Many of his articles and pamphlets relate
to questions of political controversy, in which
he was passionately interested, his antipathy
to English radicalism being extremely vio-
lent. He furnished a large number of quo-
tations, principally from the literature of the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, to the
materials for the ' New English Dictionary.'
It is stated that during the last years of his
life he was engaged on a glossary to the
old Northumbrian gospels, which has not '
yet (1898) been published.

Stephens was a fellow of the Society of
Antiquaries, and a member of many learned ;
societies in Scandinavia and England. In
1877 he received the degree of Ph.D. from
the university of Upsala, and he was a

knight of the orders of the Northern Star,
the Dannebrog, and St. Olaf. He resigned
his professorship in 1893, and died at
Copenhagen on 9 Aug. 1895.

[Erslev's Forfatterlexicon, 3rd Suppl. ; Nor-
disk Familjebok, vol. xv. ; Hofberg's Srenskt
Biogr. Handlexicon ; Hodgkin in Archseologia
-Slinna, xviii. 50 ff. ; Times 10 and 12 Aug.
1895 ; Gent. Mag. 1852, i 162-3.] H. B.

STEPHENS, HENRY (1795-1 874), agri-
cultural writer, born at Keerpoy in Bengal
on 25 July 1795, was the son of Andrew
Stephens, a surgeon in the service of the
East India Company, who died at Calcutta
on 26 Aug. 1806. Henry returned to Scot-
land at an early age, and was educated at the
parochial and grammar schools of Dundee
and at the academy there, under Thomas
Duncan, subsequently professor of mathe-
matics at St. Andrews. After spending some
time at the university of Edinburgh, he in
> 1815 boarded himself with a Berwickshire
' agriculturist, 'one of the best farmers of
that well-farmed county,' George Brown of
Whitsome Hill. Here' he gained that tho-
rough and practical knowledge of agriculture
which characterises his writings. After
three years at Whitsome Hill, Stephens made
for about a year (1818-19) an agricultural
tour of the continent. In many places, he
says, he was the first Briton to visit the
district since the outbreak of the revolu-
tionary wars. Shortly after his return home,
in 1820, he came into possession of a farm
of three hundred acres at Balmadies in For-
farshire. It was in a dilapidated condition,
with no dwelling-house, and only a ruined
steading. Stephens thoroughly put it in
order, and introduced several improvements
hitherto unknown in the district ; the feed-
ing of cattle, in small numbers, in separate
hammels, and from troughs ; the enclosing
of sheep upon turnips by means of nets
instead of hurdles; and the growing of
Swedish turnips in larger proportion than
other varieties. He also made use of furrow
drains, filled with small stones, several years
before the Deanston plan was made public
by James Smith (1789-1850) [q. v.]

After managing the farm at Balmadies for
some ten years, Stephens removed to the
neighbourhood of Edinburgh, ultimately
settling at Redbraes Cottage, Bonnington.
Here at first alone, and afterwards in con-
junction with other writers, James Slight,
Robert Scott Burn, and William Seller, he
produced that series of agricultural works of
which the 'Book of the Farm' (Stephens's
unaided work) is the best known. These
books soon became popular abroad ; they
were translated into manv continental Ian-

Stephens

175

Stephens

guages and pirated in American editions.
Stephens received a gold medal from the
emperor of Russia.

In 1832 Stephens became editor of the
' Quarterly Journal of Agriculture,' and he
continued till 1852 to edit the 'Transactions
of the Highland and Agricultural Society of
Scotland,' of which he had been a member
since 1820. In his later years he sat for a
long period on the society's council. He was
a corresponding member of the Societe Cen-
trale et Imperiale d'Agriculture de France
and of the Royal Agricultural Society of
Galicia. Stephens died on 5 July 1874 at
Bonnington.

He wrote: 1. 'The Book of the Farm,'
3 vols. 1842-4, which soon achieved a recog-
nised position as the standard work on prac-
tical agriculture. Several editions of it have
appeared, the fourth edition, by Mr. James
Macdonald, being published at Edinburgh in
3 vols., 1889-91. It was reprinted in Ame-
rica (New York, 1846-7, 1851), and again
in 1858, under the title of ' The Farmer's
Guide to Scientific and Practical Agricul-
ture,' with an appendix by John Pitkin Nor-
ton, the first professor of agricultural che-
mistry in Yale College. 2. 'A Manual of
Practical Draining,' 1846 (3rd edit. 1848), in
which the views of thorough draining, first
popularised by James Smith of Deanston,
were explained at length, and other systems,
including that of Elkington, discussed.
3. 'The Yester deep Land-culture,' 1855,
giving an account of the improvements which
had been carried on since 1832 by the Mar-
quis of Tweeddale on his estates at Yester,
by means of thorough draining, subsoil, and
steam ploughing. 4. ' A Catechism of Prac-
tical Agriculture,' 1856, written for the in-
struction of children, and founded on the
« Book of the Farm.' 5. ' The Book of Farm
Implements and Machines,' 1858, by Ste-
phens, in conjunction with Scott Burn and
James Slight. 6. ' The Book of Farm Build-
ings,' 1861, in conjunction with Scott Burn.

7. 'Physiology at the Farm,' 1867, the
general plan and arrangement of which rested
with Stephens, though ' the execution of
that plan in all its details, with the excep-
tion of such as were of a purely practical
nature,' was performed by Dr. William Seller.

8. ' On Non-nitrogenised Food, in a physio-
logical point of view,' 1867 ; a small pam-
phlet, the joint work of Seller and Stephens,
defending from an attack in the ' Field' cer-
tain statements which had been made in
' Physiology at the Farm ' concerning the
nutritive powers of nitrogen.

[Autobiographical preface to the second edi-
tion (1849-51) of the Book of the Farm; Va-

pereau's Dictionnaire Univ. des Contemp. 6th
edit. 1880; Obituaries in Agricultural Gazette,
11 July 1874; Mark Lane Express, 13 July
1874; Bell's Weekly Messenger, 13 July 1874;
Edinburgh Courant, 5 July 1874. See also
Gardeners' Chron. 6 Jan. 1872 ; Allibone's Diet.
1870, vol. ii. For reviews and notices of his
works, &c. see Quarterly Eeview, March 1849, p.
389 ; Blackwood, Iviii. (1845), 769,lxix. (1851),
590; Athenaeum (1861), ii. 405-6.] E. G-E.

STEPHENS, JAMES FRANCIS (1792-
1852), entomologist, the only son of Captain
William James Stephens, R.N. (d. August
1799), and his wife, Mary Peck Stephens
(afterwards Mrs. Dallinger), was born at
Shoreham, Sussex, on 16 Sept. 1792. He
was educated at the Bluecoat school at
Hertford and at Christ's Hospital, to which
he was presented by Shute Barrington [q.v.],
bishop of Durham. He entered the school
on 15 May 1800, and quitted it on 16 Sept.
1807, when he was placed by his uncle, Ad-
miral Stephens, at the admiralty office, So-
merset House. His love for entomology
showed itself in his schooldays, his attention
being divided between it and natural phi-
losophy and electricity until the winter of
1809. At that date he began a ' Catalogue
of British Animals,' that was carried up to
1812 in manuscript. From 1815 to 1825 his
spare time was mainly given to ornithology,
and vols. ix. to xiv. of the ' General Zoology,'
which had been begun by Dr. George Shaw
[q. v.], or the greater part of the class Aves,
were written by him.

In 1818, at the request of the trustees of
the British Museum, Stephens was granted
leave from his office to assist Dr. William
Elford Leach [q. v.] in arranging the insect
collection. From that time forth he devoted
himself more especially to British insects,
and prepared a catalogue and a descriptive
account of them. In May 1827 the first
part of his ' Illustrations of British Ento-
mology' (4to, London) appeared, followed
in August 1829 by ' A systematic Catalogue
of British Insects' (8vo, London). In 1832
he was induced to take proceedings in chan-
cery for the protection of his copyright
against James Rennie [q. v.], whose ' Con-
spectus of British Butterflies and Moths' was
to a great extent an abstract of his volumes
on Lepidoptera ; but he lost his case. The
feeling, however, of his scientific friends was
so strongly in his favour that a subscription
was raised towards defraying his legal ex-
penses. The ' Illustrations ' were persevered
with up to 1837, when eleven volumes had
been completed, and a supplement was issued
in 1846. After his retirement from the ad-
miralty in 1845 Stephens busied himself at

Stephens

176

Stephens

the British Museum, and was engaged to
catalogue the British Lepidoptera. He had
been elected a fellow of the Linnean Society
on 17 Feb. 1815, and of the Zoological So-
ciety in 1826. He was also a member of
the entomological societies of London and of
France.

He died at Kennington on 22 Dec. 1852.
Stephens married in 1822 Sarah, daughter of
Captain Roberts, who survived him : all their
children died young.

Besides the works already named, and
twenty-three papers on entomological sub-
jects published in various scientific journals,
Stephens was author of: 1. 'The Nomen-
clature of British Insects,' 12mo, London,
1829 ; 2nd edit. 1833. 2. ' An Abstract of
the indigenous Lepidoptera contained in the
Verzeichniss bekannter Schmetterlinge, by
Hiibner,' 8vo, London, 1 835. 3. ' A Manual
of British Coleoptera,' 8vo, London, 1839.
4. ' Catalogue of British Lepidoptera' [in the
British Museum], 12mo, London, 1850-2 ;
2nd edit. 1856. He also wrote the entomo-
logical articles in the ' Encyclopaedia Metro-
politana.' His library was purchased by
Henry Tibbats Stainton [q. v.], who published
a catalogue of it.

[Proc. Entom. Soc. London, new ser. ii. 46-
50 ; Stainton's Bibliotheca Stephensiana ; in-
formation kindly supplied by R. L. Franks, clerk
of the Bluecoat School, an1! by the secretaries
of the Linnean and Zoological Societies; Brit.
Mus. Cat. ; Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Cat. ; Royal
Soc. Cat.] B. B. W.

STEPHENS, JANE (1813 P-1896),
actress, born about 1813, seems to have kept
a tobacconist's shop at 39 Liverpool Road,
Islington, previous to her ' first appearance,'
which took place on 8 Feb. 1840 at the
Olympic Theatre, then under the manage-
ment of Samuel Butler, as Betty in ' Mr. and
Mrs. Grubb.' After playing other soubrette
parts she went into the country for three
years, and on her return to London was
engaged for ' boys and walking ladies ' by
Phelps at Sadler's Wells. Here, with the
exception of one season with Mrs. Warner
at the Marylebone, she remained until 1852.
In 1853. as Miss Stephens, she joined the
company of Charles Mathews at the Lyceum,
then in 1858, as Mrs. Stephens, that of Alfred
Wigan at the Olympic, where under four
different managements she remained many
years. Not until she began to assume grand-
motherly parts did she make any great hit.
In June 1854 in a revival of ' Hush Money '
she was Mrs. Crab, and in March 1857
supported Robson as a country servant in
' Daddy Hardacre,' Palgrave Simpson's
rendering of 'La Fille de 1'Avare.' On

27 May 1863 she won her first great success
as Mrs. Willoughby in the ' Ticket of
Leave,' Taylor's adaptation of ' Leonard.'
On 31 Aug. 1867 she played, at the Adelphi,
the Nurse in ' Romeo and Juliet,' on the
occasion of Miss Kate Terry's retirement.
At the Holborn in October 1867 she enacted
a part in Robertson's unsuccessful 'For
Love.' On the opening of the Globe
Theatre on 28 Nov. 1865 she was the
original Miss Pamela Grannet (a school-
mistress) in Byron's ' Cyril's Success.' On
23 Oct. 1869 she was, at the same house,
Mrs. Mould in Byron's 'Not such a Fool as
he looks.' On the opening of the Court
Theatre on 25 Jan. 1871 she was the
original Mrs. Scantlebury in Mr. Gilbert's
' Randall's Thumb.' Here also on 27 March
1872 she was Madame Valamour in 'Broken
Spelling,' by West-land Marston and William
G. Wills. Returning to the Olympic, she
was on 4 Oct. 1875 Mrs. Daw in Albery's
' Scrivener's Daughter.' In Mr. Burnand's
' Betsy ' (' Beb§ '), at the Criterion on 6 Aug.
1879, she was Mrs. Dirkett. At the Prin-
cess's on 10 Sept. 1881 she was Mrs. Jarvis in
Mr. Sims's ' Lights of London,' and at the
Prince's Theatre on 29 March 1884 was Miss
Ashford in the ' Private Secretary,' Mr. C. H.
Hawtrey's adaptation of ' Der Bibliothekar '
of Von Moser. She played many other
parts mostly of a similar nature. Her fare-
well to the stage was taken on 9 July 1889,
at an afternoon performance at the Shaftes-
bury Theatre, in which she appeared as Mrs.
Stonehenge Tattle in ' Truth.' She died of
bronchitis at her residence on Clapham
Common on 15 Jan. 1896, and was cremated
on the following Monday at Woking. She
was in her latter days a bright, cheery,
amiable old lady, who seemed born to play
the class of parts into which she drifted.

[Personal knowledge ; Pascoe's Dramatic
List; Scott and Howard's Blanchard; Era,
18 Jan. 1896 ; Daily Telegraph, 18 Jan. 1896 ;
Daily News, 20 Jan. 1896; Dramatic Notes;
Sunday Times, various years ; Notes and Queries,
8th ser. vol. x. passim.] J. K.

STEPHENS, JEREMIAH (1591-1665),
coadjutor of Sir Henry Spelman [q. v.], was
son of Walter Stephens, vicar of Bishop's
Castle, Shropshire, where he was born, and
baptised 17 Oct. 1591. He entered Brase-
nose College, Oxford, on 29 March 1609-10,
and matriculated 19 June 1610; graduated
B. A. 1 July 1612, proceeded M. A. 3 May 1615,
and B.D. 11 Nov. 1628. In December 1615
he was ordained deacon, and on 26 May 1616
priest, being appointed about the same time
chaplain of All Souls' College. On 11 Oct.
1624 he was made clerk of the market, Ox-

Stephens

177

Stephens

ford, and 17 Dec. 1628 was licensed to preach.
He was presented to the rectory of Quinton,
Northamptonshire, on 25 Jan. 1621-2 by
Charles I, and to that of Wootton in the
same county on 13 July 1626, also by the
king.

Stephens is best known as the literary
coadjutor of Sir Henry Spelman, to whom
he rendered very great assistance in the
compilation of the first volume of his ' Con-
cilia, Decreta, Leges, Constitutiones in re
Ecclesiarum orbis Britannici,' which was
published in 1639. Spelman and Stephens
were seven years engaged in preparing this
volume. In the preface Spelman acknow-
ledges the help rendered to him by Stephens,
' a man born for the public good, by whose
assistance this my first volume comes out,
and on whom the hope of the rest is founded.'
As a reward for the assistance he had given
to Spelman, he was nominated by Laud
to the prebend of Biggleswade in Lincoln
Cathedral on 29 June 1639, and installed
on 10 July following, vice Lambert Osbal-
deston, who had been deprived ; but Osbal-
deston seems to have been collated a second
time in 1641, so that Stephens could not have
held this preferment for long. During the
Commonwealth he was deprived of his liv-
ings by a parliamentary committee sitting
at Northampton in 1644, and was 'plundered,
imprisoned, barbarously used, and silenced '
(WOOD). On the accession of Charles II he
was reinstated in his livings, and was made
prebendary of Ilfracombe in the church of
Sarum on 20 Aug. 1660, and again collated
to the same prebend on 8 Oct. 1662. He
died at Wootton on 9 Jan. 1664-5, and was
buried in the chancel of Wootton church.

Besides the help given to Spelman in the
' Councils,' Stephens edited Spelman's ' Apo-
logia pro tractatu de non temerandis ec-
clesiis ' (1647) and ' Tithes too hot to be
touched,' 3 parts, 1646, which subsequently
appeared as ' The Larger Treatise on Tithes '
(1647). He also published on his own ac-
count : 1. ' B. Gregorii Magni, episcopi Ro-
mani, de Cura Pastorali liber vere aureus,
accurate emendatus, et restitutus e vet.
MSS. cum Romana editione collatis,' 1629.
2. ' NotseinD. Cyprian, de Unitate Ecclesise,'
1632. 3. 'Notae in D. Cyprian, de Bono
Patientiae,' 1633. 4. ' An Apology for the
Ancient Right and Power of the Bishops
to sit and vote in Parliaments,' 1661.

He wrote some polemical tracts, which
were not published owing to the Restoration,
including 'A Comparison between the Belgic,
Gallic, Bohemian, and Scotch with the Eng-
lish Covenant ; ' ' Account of the Principles
and Practices of the Presbyterians:' 'The

VOL. LIV.

Sequestration of the Clergy, by Joh. Pym
and Joh. White.'

Stephens also wrote two works, the pub-
lication of which was prevented by his death,
'Treatise of the Laws of England,' and
'The Design of the Cormorants upon the
Church Lands defeated in the Time of King
Henry V, effected in the Days of King
Henry VIII.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 670 ; Walker's
Sufferings of the Clergy, pp. 45-6 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Clark's Register of
the Univ. of Oxford, passim ; Le Neve's Fasti,
ii. 112, 656-7; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet, xxviii.
385 ; Hook's Eccl. Biogr. viii. 478. The notices
in Chalmers and Hook are mainly taken from
Wood.] W. G. D. F.

STEPHENS, JOHN (fi. 1615), satirist,
son and heir of John Stephens of Gloucester,
came of a numerous Gloucester family, which
took an active part in municipal politics
during the seventeenth century, James Ste-
phens being its mayor in 1650-1, and mem-
ber of parliament 1659-60 (FosBROOKE,
Gloucester, pp. 200, 205, 209 ; WASHBOFRN,
Bibliotheca Gloucestrensis, passim). He must
be distinguished from John Stephens (d.
1613), who was attorney-general to Henry,
prince of Wales, an ancestor of the Stephens
of Over Lypiat, Gloucestershire ( Visit. Glou-
cestershire; ATKTNS, Gloucestershire; BURKE,
Landed Gentry), and also from John Ste-
phens of Minsterley, Herefordshire ( Visit.
Herefordshire, 1623). On 11 Nov. 1611
he was admitted member of Lincoln's Inn,
where he practised common law ; but he held
no office there (DTTGDALE, Origines Jurid.
and Chronica Ser.), and attained to no emi-
nence in his profession (ci.Cal. State Papers,
Dom.) His sole claim to remembrance is his
authorship of ' Satyrical Essayes, Characters,
and Others, or accurate and quick descrip-
tions fitted to the life of their subjects,'
London 1615, 8vo. A second edition, en-
titled ' Essayes and Characters . . . with a
new Satyre in defence of Common Law and
Lawyers,' appeared in the same year, and in
1631 appeared a third, which is a reprint of
the second edition with the exception of the
title ' New Essayes and Characters ' (BRTDGES,
Restituta,iv.5Q3 et seq.) Some of these were
reprinted by Halliwell-Phillipps in his ' Books
of Characters,' 1857, 4to, and the 'Essay on
a Worthy Poet ' has been considered, on no
very conclusive grounds, to be a sketch of
Shakespeare (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii.
550). Stephens was also author of ' Cynthia's
Revenge, or Menander's Extasy,' London,
1613, which was not entered in the ' Sta-
tioners' Register,' but was published surrep-
titiously, with commendatory verses by Jon-
is

Stephens

178

Stephens

son. It is a long and tedious play, founded
on Lucan's ' Pharsalia ' and Ovid's ' Meta-
morphoses ' (FLEAY, Biogr. Hist. ii. 252-3).
Stephens has three copies of commendatory
verses in ' Certaine Elegies,' 1617, by Henry
Fitzgeffrey [q. v.], also a member of Lincoln's
Inn.

[Authorities cited ; "Works in Brit. Mus. Libr.;
Lincoln's Inn Keg. ; Baker's Biogr. Dram.;
Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn.] A. F. P.

STEPHENS, JOSEPH RAYXER(1805-

1879), social reformer, sixth child of John
Stephens (1772-1841), by his wife, Rebecca
Eliza Rayner, of Wethersfield, Essex, was
born at Edinburgh on 8 March 1805. His
father, a native of St. Dennis, Cornwall,
became a methodist preacher in 1792, and
was president of the Wesleyan conference in
1827. George Stephens (1813-1895) [q.v.]
was his brother. Joseph entered Manchester
grammar school in 1819, where he made
friends with William Harrison Ainsworth
[q.v.] and Samuel Warren (1807-1877) [q.v.]
He was also at the methodist school, Wood-
house Grove, near Leeds, and in 1823 taught
in a school at Cottingham, East Riding. In
July 1825 he became a methodist preacher,
and was appointed in 1826 to a mission sta-
tion at Stockholm. He was soon able to
preach in Swedish, and acquired a taste for
Scandinavian literature, which he communi-
cated to his younger brother, George. He
attracted the notice of Benjamin Bloomfield,
first baron Bloomfield [q. v.], then pleni-
potentiary at Stockholm, who made him his
domestic chaplain. He also enjoyed a brief
but ardent friendship with Montalembert,
who spent some time at Stockholm in 1829.
Stephens was ordained as a Wesleyan mini-
ster in 1829, and stationed at Cheltenham in
1830.

His Wesleyan career ended in 1834, Avhen
he resigned under suspension for attending
disestablishment meetings in Ashton-under-
Lyne circuit. He had joined, xinder Richard
Oastler [q. v.], the movement for improving
the conditions of factory labour, and thought
establishment checked the popular sym-
pathies of the clergy. Francis Place (1771-
1854) [q.v.] says of Stephens that he 'pro-
fessed himself a tory, but acted the part of a
democrat.' The opposition of leading liberals
to the ' Ten Hours Bill ' confirmed him as a
' tory radical,' a name first given by O'Con-
nell to Feargus O'Connor [q. v.] He threw
himself with more zeal than discretion into
the agitation for the ' people's charter ' (8 May
1838), drafted by William Lovett [q. v.]
Lovett reckoned O'Connor and Stephens
among the 'physical force chartists' with

James [Bronterre] O Brien [q. v.], and though
Stephens repudiated even the name of ' char-
tist,' and maintained that his views were
' strictly constitutional,' his impassioned lan-
guage gave colour to another interpretation.
As an orator he possessed unusual gifts ; he
was distinctly heard by twenty thousand
people in the open air ; his energy of expres-
sion and his mastery of homely sentiment
were alike remarkable. His brother George
designates him (1839) ' the tribune of the
poor ; ' but his sympathy with popular needs
was in excess of his political sagacity. His
weekly sermons were for some time published
as ' The Political Pulpit.' He contributed to
the ' Christian Advocate,' edited by his
brother John.

On 27 Dec. 1838 he was arrested at Ash-
ton-under-Lyne on the charge of ' attending-
an unlawful meeting at Hyde' on 14 Nov.
He was tried at Chester on 15 Aug. 1839,
the attorney-general, Sir John Campbell, pro-
secuting. Stephens defended himself, and
was sentenced by Mr. Justice Pattison to
find sureties for good behaviour for five years,
after suffering imprisonment for eighteen
months in the house of correction at Knuts-
ford ; for this Chester Castle was substituted.
He writes that his confinement was made
' as little irksome and unpleasant as possible,'
adding, 'To a man who has slept soundly
with a sod for his bed, and a portmanteau
for his pillow, within a stone's throw of the
North Cape, and Avho has made himself quite
at home among Laplanders and Russians,
there is nothing so very, very frightful in a
moderately good gaol, as gaols now go' (un-
! published letter, 9 Sept. 1839). On the ex-
piration of his five years' bail a presentation
of plate was made to him (10 Feb. 1846).

He settled in 1840 at Ashton-under-Lyne,
where he preached at a chapel in Wellington
Road, and conducted several journalistic
efforts : ' Stephens's Monthly Magazine '(1840),
the ' Ashton Chronicle ' (1848-9), the ' Cham-
pion' (1850-1). In 1852 he removed to Staly-
bridge. In 1856 he sold his Ashton chapel
to Roman catholics (opened as St. Mary's,
April 1856, rebuilt 1868), but still continued
to preach at a chapel which he rented in
King Street, Stalybridge, till 1875. He took
part in various local agitations, retaining his
power and popularity as a speaker, and being
the recipient of various testimonials from his
friends. For some time he was a member of
the Stalybridge school board. He took no
lead in politics, and claimed to stand aloof
from parties. During his long career he pub-
lished many pamphlets, not equal to his
speeches, though he was an admirable letter-
writer. In his later years he suffered from

Stephens

i79

Stephens

gout and bronchitis. He died at Stalybridge
on 18 Feb. 1879, and was buried on 22 Feb.
in the churchyard of St. John's, Dukinfield,
where his tombstone is the font from his
King Street chapel. He married, first, in
1835, Elizabeth Hen wood (d. 1852) ; secondly,
in May 1857, Susanna, daughter of Samuel
Shaw of Derby, and had issue by both mar-
riages. On 19 May 1888 a granite obelisk
to his memory was unveiled in Stamford
Park, Stalybridge.

[Life, by Holyoake (1881), portrait ; Glover
andAndrews'sHist.of Ashton-under-Lyne, 1884,
pp. 317 sq. (portrait), 342; Stalybridge Herald,
24 May 1888; unpublished letters.] A. Gr.

STEPHENS, NATHANIEL (1606?-
1678), nonconformist divine, son of Richard
Stephens, vicar from 1604 of Stanton St.
Bernard, Wiltshire, was born in Wiltshire
about 1606. On 14 March 1623, at the age
of sixteen, he entered Magdalen Hall, Ox-
ford, as a batler, graduating B.A. 14 Feb.
1626, M.A. 25 June 1628. He was a hard
student, giving sixteen hours a day to study.
On leaving the university he appears to have
become curate at Fenny Drayton, Leicester-
shire, of which Robert Mason was rector.
He probably was in sole charge from 1638.
Driven from Drayton by the outbreak of the
war in 1642, he took refuge in Coventry,
where he subscribed the ' league and cove-
nant ' and became morning preacher at St.
Michael's. He returned to Drayton in 1645,
and had among his hearers George Fox
(1624-1691) [q. v.], who was then at a
critical stage in his religious history.
Stephens thought highly of Fox, discussed
religion with him, and preached on the
topics of their discourse, a proceeding which,
in Fox's sensitive state, made him conceive
a dislike to his pastor. In 1649, while
Stephens was conducting a lecture at Market
Bosworth, Fox interposed, Stephens cried
out that he was mad, and Fox, stoned out
of the town by a rabble, set down the ' deceit-
ful priest ' as his ' great persecutor.' A
discussion between them at Drayton in 1654
is graphically narrated in Fox's 'Journal.'
' Neighbours,' said Stephens, ' this is the
business : George Fox is come to the light
of the sun, and now he thinks to put out
my starlight.' With anabaptists, and with
Gerard Winstanley [q. v.] the universalist,
Stephens had similar discussions, when they
invaded his parish. His allusions in print
to his various antagonists are marked by

food sense and good feeling. In controversy
e was moderate and fair, aiming neither
'to please nor to displease any party;' even
of the Roman church he writes without
bitterness. His chief work (1656), on the

Apocalypse, is notable for its rejection of
fanciful speculations ; his exegesis is highly
praised and generally followed by Matthew
Poole or Pole [q. v.] in the filth volume
(1676) of his ' Synopsis Criticorum.'

In 1659 Stephens was presented by Colonel
Purefey to the rectory of Drayton, which he
held till 1662, when he resigned under the
Uniformity Act. He continued to preach
privately, but his services were often inter-
rupted. Having seven times been driven
from Drayton, he at length removed to
Stoke Golding, three miles off, and preached
there till lameness confined him to his chair.
His studies made him absent-minded, but
he was not wanting in a playful humour.
He was buried on 24 Feb. 1678 in the
churchyard of Stoke Golding.

He published : 1. 'A Precept for the
Baptisme of Infants . . . vindicated . . . from . . .
Mr. Robert Everard,' 1651, 4to (preface by
John Bryan, D.D. [q. v.], and Obadiah Grew
[q. v.]) 2. ' A Plain and Easie Calculation
of the Name ... of the Beast,' 1656, 4to
(preface by Edmund Calamy the elder [q.v.])
3. t.' Vindicise Fundamenti, or a threefold
defence of the Doctrine of Original Sin,'
1658, 4to (against the Arminian positions of
Everard, Jeremy Taylor, and others). Calamy
gives a specimen of his unpublished notes on
the Apocalypse, used by Poole, and after-
wards in the possession of Sir Charles
Wolseley (d. 1714) [q. v.]

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 1148 sq. ;
Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 422, 439 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iv. 1419; Calamy's
Account, 1713, pp. 419 sq.; Calamy's Continua-
tion, 1727, ii. 1 sq. ; Theological Review, 1874,
pp. 51 sq. ; extracts taken in 1873 from the
parish registers of Stanton St. Bernard, Fenny
Drayton. and Stoke Golding.] A. G-.

STEPHENS, SIR PHILIP (1725-1809),
secretary of the admiralty, one of a family
settled for many generations at Eastington
in Gloucestershire, was the youngest son of
Nathaniel Stephens, rector of Alphamstone
in Essex, and was born there. He was
educated at the free school at Harwich (Gent.
Mag. 1810, i. 128), and at an early age ob-
tained an appointment as clerk in the navy
victualling office, as his eldest brother,
Tyringham Stephens, had previously done.
After his return from his voyage round the
world, Rear-admiral George Anson (after-
wards Lord Anson) [q. v.] took notice of
young Stephens, and had him moved to the
admiralty. Stephens afterwards served as
Anson's secretary, and was appointed as-
sistant secretary of the admiralty. In 1763
he became secretary, and so continued for
upwards of thirty years. He was elected

N 2

Stephens

1 80

Stephens

F.R.S. on 6 June 1771, and from 1768 to
1806 he represented Sandwich in the House
of Commons. In 1795 he applied for per-
mission to resign his office at the admiralty,
and was then, 17 March, created a baronet and
appointed one of the lords of the admiralty.
By a special recommendation on 15 Oct. 1806
(Orders in Council, vol. Ixvi.) Stephens, at
the age of eighty-one, was granted a pension
of 1,500/., which he enjoyed till his death on
20 Nov. 1809. He was buried in Fulham
church. His only son, Captain Thomas Ste-
phens, was killed in a duel at Margate in 1790 ;
and his nephew, Colonel Stephens Howe, who
was included in the patent of baronetcy,
predeceased him. The baronetcy thus be-
came extinct. An elder brother, Nathaniel
Stephens, died a captain in the navy in
1747 ; and two nephews, also captains in
the navy, William and Tyringham Howe,
died in 1760 and 1783 respectively.

[Burke's Extinct Baronetcies and Landed
Gentry; Gent. Mag. 1809, ii. 1180, 1234;
Faulkner's Fulham, pp. 272-3 ; Thomson's
Royal Society; Official Returns of Members of
Parliament. Stephens's name is very prominent
in the admiralty correspondence of the last half
of the eighteenth century.] J. K. L.

STEPHENS, ROBERT (1665-1732),
historiographer-royal, born in 1665, was the
fourth son of Richard Stephens of the
elder house of that name at Eastington,
Gloucestershire, by his wife Anne, eldest
daughter of Sir Hugh Cholmeley, bart. His
first education was at Wotton school, whence
he removed to Lincoln College, Oxford, ma-
triculating on 19 May 1681, but he left the
university without taking a degree (FosTEK,
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iv. 1420). He was
called to the bar at the Middle Temple in
1689, and was one of the founders of the
Society of Antiquaries in 1717 (Archceologia,
vol. i. p. xxxvii). Being a relative of Robert
Harley, earl of Oxford, whose mother, Abi-
gail, was daughter of Nathaniel Stephens of
Eastington, he was preferred by him to be
chief solicitor of the customs, in which em-
ployment he continued till 1726, when he was
appointed to succeed Thomas Madox [q. v.]
in the place of historiographer-royal. He
died at Gravesend, near Thornbury, Glouces-
tershire, on 9 Nov. 1732 (Gent. Mag. 1732,
p. 1082), and was buried at Eastington, where
a monument with an English inscription was
erected to his memory by his widow, Mary
Stephens, daughter of Sir Hugh Cholmeley,
bart. (BiGLAND, Gloucestershire, i. 541).

Stephens began about 1690 to transcribe
and collect unpublished 'letters and me-
moirs ' of Francis Bacon, chiefly in private
collections. The first result of his labours

was ' Letters of Sr Francis Bacon . . . written
during the Reign of King James the First.
Now collected and augmented with several
Letters and Memoires . . . never before pub-
lished. The whole being illustrated by an
Historical Introduction,' London, 1702, 4to.
After this volume had appeared Harley ' was
pleased to put into my hands some neglected
manuscripts and loose papers, to see whether
any of the Lord Bacon's compositions lay
concealed there that were fit to be pub-
lished.' His investigation induced Stephens
to prepare another volume, the ' Letters and
Remains of the Lord Chancellor Bacon,' Lon-
don, 1734, 4to. The first 231 pages of this
volume (it consists of 515), with a preface and
introductory memoir, were sent to press by
Stephens. The rest were selected from his
papers by his friend John Locker, and the
whole volume was edited by Stephens's
widow. This work was reissued in 1736
as : ' Letters, Memoirs, Parliamentary Affairs,
State Papers, &c., with some Curious Pieces
in Law and Philosophy. Published from
the Originals. . . . With an Account of the
Life of Lord Bacon.'

Among Stephens's collection in the British
Museum (Addit. MS. 4259) is a catalogue
of letters and papers connected with Bacon.
Many of these documents cannot now be
found, and a list of the missing papers is
printed in Spedding, Ellis, and Heath's edi-
tion of Bacon's ' Works,' 1874, xiv. 590. It
is possible that they are still in existence,
and may yet be recovered. All the letters
and papers described in Stephens's ' Cata-
logue ' were most probably in the hands of
Archbishop Tenison at Lambeth as late as
December 1682.

[Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn) i. 96, 97 ;
Spedding's Bacon, viii. 16, 119, ix. 2, 3, 18, xi.
3, xii. 349, 356, 372, xiii. and xiv. passim;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 51, 700, iii. 616, v. 373;
Ayscough's Cat. of MSS. p. 784 ; Watt's Bibl.
Brit.] T. C.

STEPHENS, THOMAS (1821-1875),
Welsh historian and critic, born at Pont
Nedd Fechan, Glamorganshire, on 21 April
1821, was the son of Evan Stephens, shoe-
maker, by Margaret, daughter of William
Williams, minister of the Unitarian church
at Blaengwrach. Stephens was educated at
a grammar school at Neath. About the com-
mencement of 1835 he was apprenticed to
a chemist at Merthyr Tydfil, where subse-
quently, on his own account, he successfully
carried on the business until his death.

From his earliest days Stephens devoted
himself to the study of Welsh history. His
taste was first stimulated by Eisteddfod com-
petitions, in which, from 1840 onwards, he

Stephens

181

Stephens

was awarded prizes for historical essays. In
1848 he produced ' An Essay on the Litera-
ture of Wales during the Twelfth and Suc-
ceeding Centuries,' which won him the prize
offered in the name of the Prince of Wales at
the Abergavenny Eisteddfod, thereby defeat-
ing Thomas Price (1787-1848) [q.v.j, a Welsh
historian of repute. The essay was published
at the expense of Sir John Guest, under the
title of 'The Literature of the Kyrnry ' (Llan-
dovery, 1849, 8vo), and was enthusiastically
received by the best Celtic scholars, including
Count Villemarqu6, Henri Martin, and Pro-
fessor Schulz, who thereafter corresponded
regularly with Stephens. In later years
Matthew Arnold praised this ' excellent book'
(Celtic Literature, p. vi). Schulz, under his
nom de guerre of San Marte, brought out in
1864 a German translation of the work, en-
titled ' Geschichte der walschen Literatur
vom xii bis zum xiv Jahrhundert ' (Halle,
8vo). A second edition, with the author's
additions and corrections, so far as they could
be utilised, was posthumously published,
under the editorship of the Kev. D. Silvan
Evans, in 1876 (London, 8vo), with a bio-
graphy by B. T. Williams, and a portrait
from a bust executed by Joseph Edwards for
presentation to Stephens on behalf of the
committee of the Merthyr library.

After 1848 Stephens won prizes for his-
torical essays at every Eisteddfod at which
he chose to compete, being, for example,
awarded three prizes at the Abergavenny
Eisteddfod in 1853. One of these was for an
essay on ' The History of Trial by Jury in
Wales,' which received the encomiums of
the Chevalier Bunsen, who acted as adjudi-
cator. For the Eisteddfod held at Llan-
gollen in 1858 he wrote an essay in which he
proved the unhistorical character of the
Welsh claim to the discovery of America
by Madoc ap Owen Gwynedd ; but the
Eisteddfod committee, influenced by John
Williams ab Ithel, withheld the prize from
Stephens on the quibbling pretext that he
had written on the non-discovery instead of
the discovery by Madoc. This essay was
published in 1893 under the title ' Madoc :
an Essay on the Discovery of America by
Madoc ap Owen Gwynedd in the Twelfth
Century,' edited by Mr. Llywarch Reynolds
(London, 8vo). Stephens did not again
compete at the Eisteddfod, though, at the
request of that institution, he subsequently
drew up a report, along with R. J. Pryse
(Gweirydd ab Rhys), on a standard of Welsh
orthography, ' Orgraff yr laith Gymraeg '
(1859, 12mo). Stephens contributed a series
of valuable articles in Welsh on the Triads
to ' Y Beirniad ' for 1861-3, in which he

established their mediaeval as opposed to
their prehistoric origin ; and in the course of
seven articles in ' Archaeologia Cambrensis '
for 1851-3 he critically examined the poems
traditionally ascribed to Taliesin. He left
unpublished at his death a large number of
manuscript essays, one of which, probably
the most important, was edited by Professor
Thomas Powel of Cardiff for the Cymmrodo-
rion Society, and published in 1888 under the
title ' The Gododin of Aneurin Gwawdrydd :
an English Translation, with copious Ex-
planatory Notes, a Life of Aneurin, and
several lengthy Dissertations illustrative of
the Gododin and the Battle of Cattraeth'
(London, 8vo).

Stephens was almost the first native
Welsh scholar of this century to apply a
rigidly scientific method to the study of
Welsh history and literature. His tendency
was sceptical and iconoclastic, on which
account he became highly unpopular with
Welsh enthusiasts, though he enjoyed the
confidence of competent critics. His opinions
in other respects were also often unpopular.
He evoked the hostility of dissenters by ad-
vocating, from 1847 onwards, a state-aided
system of secular education. In politics he
was a philosophical reformer. Among other
institutions at Merthyr which largely owed
their origin to him was the public library,
of which he acted for twenty-five years as
honorary secretary, and to which he be-
queathed a valuable collection of books. He
was high constable of the town for 1858,
and in 1864 undertook the management of
the ' Merthyr Express.'

In 1870 overwork brought on paralysis,
which, after repeated attacks, ended in his
death on 4 Jan. 1875, when he was buried
at the Cefn cemetery. He married, on
11 Sept. 1866, his cousin, Margaret Davis,
a granddaughter of William Williams of
Penrheolgerrig, who survives him (1898),
but there was no issue. A bust by Joseph
Edwards is at the University College of
WTales, Aberystwyth.

[The chief authority is the Life by B. T.
Williams, Q.C., prefixed to the second edition of
the Literature of the Kymry. To this is added
a list of the manuscript essays and writings
which Stephens left unpublished at his death.
See also Archaeologia Cambrensis, 4th ser. vi.
87, 196; Academy, January, 1875, vii. 62; Ked
Dragon, 1882, i. 3-18 (with portrait); Yr
Ymofynydd, June 1895 (with portrait); Wil-
kins's History of Merthyr Tydfil, pp. 258-60.]

D. LtT.

STEPHENS, WILLIAM (1647P-1718),
divine, eldest son of Richard Stephens, a
' dealer,' of Worcester, was born probably on

Stephens

182

Stephens

27 March 1647, in the parish of All Hallows,
Lombard Street. From Merchant Taylors'
school he matriculated at St. Edmund Hall,
Oxford, as a batler on 1 July 1664. He gra-
duated B.A. in 1668, M.A. in 1671, being
incorporated at Cambridge the same year,
and B.D. in 1678. He was for some time
preacher at St. Lawrence, Hincksey, near
Oxford, ' where, by his sedulous endeavours,
he caused the tower to be re-edified,' says
Wood, and at St. Martin's, Carfax. On
26 July 1690 he became rector of Sutton,
Surrey, and archdeacon. He soon became
known for his strong whig principles.

Being appointed to preach before the
House of Commons on 30 Jan. 1700, Stephens
not only omitted the prayer for the king and
royal family, but suggested the propriety of
discontinuing the observance of the anniver-
sary of the execution of Charles I ; while he
further offended a tory house by insisting
upon the whig doctrine of the foundation of
government on consent (cf. EVELYN, Diary,
25 Jan. 1699-1700). The result was that
not only was the usual vote of thanks with-
held, but a resolution was passed that for
the future ' no one be recommended to preach
before the house who is under the degree of
a dean or hath not taken his degree of doctor
of divinity' (Journals of the House of Com-
mons). The sermon was published in 1700,
with an apologetic advertisement, stating
that ' since it had stolen incorrectly into the
world without his privity,' the author ' hoped
it would not be imputed as a crime that he
amended the errata of the press.' A reply
by 'H. E.' (probably Edward Hawarden),
entitled ' A Sermon vindicating King Charles
the Martyr,' appeared the same year. Ste-
phens's sermon was reprinted in vol. ii. of
K. Barren's ' Pillars of Priestcraft shaken,'
1752.

On 6 May 1706, chiefly on the ground that
he refused to give evidence against Thomas
Rawlins, the reputed author of a libellous
'Letter to the Author of the Memorial of
the State of England' (in reality by Toland),
Stephens was himself indicted as the writer.
He was sentenced to a fine of one hundred
marks, to stand twice in the pillory, and to
find sureties for his good behaviour for twelve
months. Though the more ignominious part
of the sentence was remitted, Stephens had
to go to a public-house at Charing Cross
and see the scaffold and the gathering specta-
tors (BoYER). Stephens's reticence also led
to his being coupled with the leading deists
in the satirical ' Apparition ' of Abel Evans
[q. v.] He died on 30 Jan. 1717-18.

Stephens also published, besides sermons :
1. ' An Account of the Growth of Deism in

England,' 1696, 4to. 2. « A Letter to King
William III, snowing (1) the original foun-
dation of the English Monarchy; (2) the
means by which it was removed from that
foundation ; (3) the expedients by which it
has been supported since that removal;
(4) its present constitution; (5) the best
means by which its grandeur may be for
ever maintained ' (in Collection of State Tracts,
1705-7, vol. ii.) 3. 'Bishop Hacket's Me-
moirs of the Life of Archbishop Williams,
abridged,' 1715, 8vo.

[C.J.Robinson's Register of Merchant Taylors'
School, i. 252; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss),
iv. 790 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Nichols's Lit.
Anecd. i. 46, viii. 301 ; Wilson's Memoirs of
Defoe, i. 311-12, ii. 377-80, 425; Brit. Mus.
Cat.; Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. ii. 2241 ; J.
Hunt's Relig. Thought in England, iii. 98n. ;
Manning and Bray's Surrev, ii. 487.]

G. LE G. N.

STEPHENS, WILLIAM (1671-1753),
colonist, son of Sir William Stephens (d.
1697), lieutenant-governor of the Isle of
Wight (where his family, originally of
Cornish origin, had settled), by his wife
Elizabeth, was born at Bowcombe, Isle of
Wight, on 28 Jan. 1671, and educated at
Winchester and King's College, Cambridge,
graduating B.A. in 1684 and M.A. in 1688.
Upon leaving Cambridge he was admitted
at the Middle Temple. He entered par-
liament for Newport, Isle of Wight, in 1702,
became an officer in the island militia, and
before 1706 rose to the rank of colonel; in
1712 he was appointed a commissioner for
the victualling of the force. His lavish
expenditure made him popular, and he re-
presented Newport down to 1722, when he
was unseated, and had promptly to quit his
seat at Barton, near Cowes, and seek refuge
from his creditors.

In 1728 Stephens found employment in
Scotland as agent for the York Building
Company, with a salary of 2001. a year.
Arriving at Findhorn on 28 March 1729, he
devoted himself to the timber trade, in which
the company was interested, and declined
an invitation to stand again for Newport in
1732. Three years later he had to quit
Scotland, leaving the company's affairs in
confusion.

After a short residence in Penrith, Ste-
phens was asked by one Colonel Horsey in
1736 to execute a survey in South Carolina.
There he made the acquaintance of James
Edward Oglethorpe [q. v.], and returned
with him to England. In August 1737,
taking one of his sons with him, he went
back to Georgia in the Mary Anne via
Charlestown, and arrived on 1 Nov. 1737.

Stephenson

183

Stephenson

He found the settlement distracted by social
quarrels and jealousies, in which he acted
the part of a mediator. He met with suc-
cess, at first as a planter and fruit cul-
tivator, and he was appointed secretary to
the trustees in Georgia in April 1741. He
was shortly afterwards made president of
the county of Savannah, and of the entire
colony in 1743. He held this post until
1750, when he gave such evidence of mental
and physical decline that he was requested
to resign. He was voted a pension of 80/.,
but appears to have sunk into poverty before
his death, upon his plantation of Bewlie
(named after Beaulieu in the New Forest),
at the mouth of the Vernon River, in August
1753.

He married, in 1697, Mary, second daughter
of Sir Richard Newdigate, bart., of Arbury,
by Mary, daughter of Sir Edward Bagot.
They had issue seven sons and two daughters.
The eldest son, Thomas, was the author of
a curious memoir of his father, entitled
* The Castle-builder ; or, the History of Wil-
liam Stephens of the Isle of Wight, Esq.'
(2nd ed. London, 1759, 8vo).

William Stephens was author of ' A Jour-
nal of the Proceedings in Georgia, beginning
October 20, 1737 : to which is added a State
of that Province, as attested upon Oath in
the Court of Savannah, Nov. 10, 1740,'
3 vols. London, 1742, 8vo. Of this work a
limited edition was published by the trustees,
and complete copies are very rare (the Bri-
tish Museum copy lacks the third volume).
While encumbered with many trivial and
irrelevant matters, the ' Journal ' is remark-
able for accuracy and minuteness of detail.
Stephens also possessed some manuscript
records of the colony, accumulated during
his tenure of office as secretary, and these,
having passed to his family, formed part of
Sir Thomas Phillipps's library at Thirlestane
House, Cheltenham (cf. H. Stevens, in Col-
lections of the Georgia Hist. Society, i. 34).

[Graduati Cantabr. ; Official Ret. of Members
of Parliament ; Winsor's History of America, v.
386, 395-7, 400 ; Appleton's Cyclop, of Amer.
Biography ; Woodward's Hampshire, vol. iii.
Suppl. p. 56 ; Collins's English Baronetage,
vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 626 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

C. A. H.

STEPHENSON, GEORGE (1781-1848),
inventor and founder of railways, second son
of Robert Stephenson, fireman at the Wylam
colliery, was born at Wylam, eight miles from
Newcastle, on 9 June 1781. His mother,
Mabel, was the daughter of Richard Carr,
a dyer of Ovingham, and his paternal grand-
father is said to have come from Scotland as
a gentleman's servant. His father was a

steady, honest workman, very fond of chil-
dren, and with a great love for birds, a trait
of his character inherited by his famous son.

Stephenson's first employment was herding
cows ; then he became a driver to the horses
working the colliery gin, and at the age of
fourteen was an assistant fireman to his
father at the Dewley colliery. At fifteen he
became fireman, and at seventeen ' plug-
man,' at the colliery where his father was
fireman. While in this post, during his
eighteenth year, he began to learn to read
and write at a night school. In 1801 he be-
came a brakesman at Black Callerton, lodging
at a farmhouse close by. Anxious to increase
his earnings, as he had formed an attachment
for Frances Henderson, a servant at the farm,
he took to mending boots in his leisure hours,
and became very expert at the work

On 28 Nov. 1802, when twenty-one years
of age, he married Frances Henderson at
Newburn church, and became engineman at
Willington Ballast Hill. Here, owing to
the experience gained in repairing his own
clock, which had been damaged by a fire, he
took up the work of cleaning and repairing
clocks and watches, acquiring great skill at
it. William (afterwards Sir W.) Fairbairn
[q. v.], who was then working as an en-
gineer's apprentice in the neighbourhood,
became his intimate friend at this time.

On 16 Oct. 1803 his only son Robert was
born, and in 1804 he removed to Killing-
worth, where his wife died of consumption
on 14 May 1806. The greater part of the
next year he spent at Montrose, looking after
one of Boulton & Watt's engines. After his
return his prospects seemed so gloomy that
he seriously considered the wisdom of emi-
grating. During this period his father be-
came incapable of active work ; his parents
therefore became a charge on his limited
resources ; he was also drawn for the militia,
and had to find the money to pay for a sub-
stitute. In 1808 he took, with two other
men, a contract to work the engines of the
Killingworth pit. While there he took his
engine to pieces every Saturday in order that
he might become a thorough master of its
construction. In consequence of the great
skill he showed in putting in order a New-
comen engine which failed to do the pumping
work it was designed for, he was in 1812
appointed engine- wright to the colliery at a
salary of 100/. a year.

Meanwhile he again devoted much of his
leisure to improving his scientific knowledge.
He also converted his home at Killingworth
into a comfortable four-roomed house, putting
up a sundial in front of it, with the aid of
his son.

Stephenson

184

Stephenson

Stephenson's inventive genius was first
applied to a safety lamp for miners. The
constant accidents in the pits at which he
was working painfully forced the danger of
naked lights on his attention. He made
numerous experiments on the combustion of
the escaping inflammable gases at Killing-
worth colliery, and eventually designed a
safety lamp, by controlling the entry of the
air to support combustion, and the escape
of the products of combustion by the use of
small tubes for the gases to pass through.
On 21 Oct. 1815 the first lamp was actually
tried, on 4 Nov. a second improved form,
and on 30 Nov. a third still better were
tested. On this last occasion he entered with
his lamp with perfect safety into parts of
the working which were full of gas.

Sir Humphry l)avy [q. v.] had, unknown
to Stephenson, been working on the same sub-
ject, and practically at the same time that
Stephenson's long experiments bore fruit in
his lamp, Davy brought out his well-known
safety lamp. A fierce controversy raged
for several years on the question to whom
was due the credit of this solution of a
problem fraught with life and death to so
many thousands of miners. A national tes-
timonial to Davy produced a testimonial
to Stephenson, and he was presented with
1,000/. and an address (12 Jan. 1818). There
can be little doubt that the two inventions
were quite independent of each other, and
that both men practically reached the same
solution by different methods at the same
time (cf. A Description of the Safety Lamp
invented by George Stephenson, 1817).

Meanwhile Stephenson had turned his
attention to the question of steam loco-
motion, with which his name is permanently
associated. Steam locomotion on common
roads had been an idea of William Murdock
[q. v.], one of Watt's most trusty assistants,
and he made a working model of a steam
carriage in 1784. Richard Trevithick [q.v.]
took up the question in 1802, constructing a
carriage which ran in Cornwall, and was
shown in London for a few days. In 1811
John Blenkinsop constructed a locomotive
for hauling loaded coal wagons at a colliery
near Leeds, which ran on rack-rails, but
was very cumbersome and unwieldy. Mr.
Blacket of Wylam colliery was very anxious
to introduce steam-power on his horse tram-
ways. He had two engines made, copies
of Blenkinsop's locomotive, but they were
failures ; then he constructed a third, assisted
in the design by William Hedley [q. v.], his
viewer.

Stephenson saw these attempts at Wylam
in progress ; his interest, always keen in the

matter of improving the steam-power in
colliery working, was aroused, and he set
himself to deal with this problem of coal
haulage. He eventually, in 1813, brought
the matter before the owners of his own
colliery, and, receiving financial support from
them, his first locomotive was built in the -
engine-shops at West Moor. It had smooth
wheels, an improvement at which Hedley
had already arrived by experiments very
similar to Stephenson's, and a cylindrical
barrel to the boiler thirty-four inches in
diameter and eight feet long. It was tried
on 25 July 1814, and successfully drew a
load of thirty tons up an incline of 1 in 450
at four miles an hour. Stephenson soon
recognised means of improving his engine,
and in February 1815 he took out a patent
for a greatly improved engine, with steam
springs for the boiler to rest on. In this
locomotive the steam-blast was used by him
for the first time.

Trevithick had used the steam-blast in
his road engines, but without any notion of
its real importance. Davies Gilbert [q. v.],
however, who saw it at work, recognised its
great value, and wrote a letter to ' Nichol-
son's Journal ' on the subject. William
Nicholson (1753-1815) [q. v.] himself took
out a patent for its use in 1806, but nothing
came of it. Undoubtedly Stephenson was
the first to use it practically with a full
knowledge of its important influence on the
working of the locomotive. Meanwhile he
was making experiments on the traction
of vehicles on smooth roads, and these ex-
periments materially influenced his develop-
ment of the crude locomotive of 1814 into the
' Eocket ' of 1829. He found that a gradient
of 1 in 200, common enough on roads, at once
reduced the hauling power of a locomotive
50 per cent., since on a smooth, level road
a tractive force of ten pounds would move
a ton. Moreover, he found that the friction
was practically independent of speed. He
came to the decision, therefore, that steam
carriages on ordinary roads were of no value,
and that railways must be specially designed
with the object of avoiding as much as
possible changes of gradient. Cuttings, tun-
nels, and embankments were essential. In
1819 the proprietors of Hetton colliery laid
down, under Stephenson's direction, a rail-
road eight miles in length. It was opened
for traffic on 18 Nov. 1822. The traction
was carried out partly by fixed engines,
partly by locomotives.

On 19 April 1821 the project of connecting
Stockton and Darlington by a tramroad was,
after many years of discussion, approved by
act of parliament. Stephenson offered his

Stephenson

185

Stephenson

services to Edward Pease [q. v.J, the chief
promoter, and strongly urged the advantages
of steam locomotives over horse traction.
He was at length appointed engineer to the
line at a salary of 300/. a year. He sur-
veyed the whole line himself, and early in
1823 a fresh act of parliament was obtained
for a new route (Ann. Reg. 1823, p. 241). On
23 May 1823 the first rail was laid. Stephen-
son strongly advocated the use of malleable-
iron rails, instead of the cast-iron which had
always been used up to that time, and the
suggestion was in part adopted. But the
character of the locomotives to be used on
the line occupied his chief attention. He
saw the necessity of getting together a trained
staff of workmen if the mechanical construc-
tion of his locomotives was to be improved.
He induced Pease and his cousin Thomas
Richardson (1771-1853) [q. v.] to join him
in establishing works at Newcastle. They
were started in August 1823, and at these
works the engines for the Stockton line were
made. The line was opened for traffic, amid
a scene of great enthusiasm, on 27 Sept. 1825.
The first locomotive that passed over it
weighed eight tons and attained a speed of
twelve to sixteen miles an hour. It now
occupies a pedestal at Darlington station.

Stephenson's next undertaking was the
Liverpool and Manchester Railway. The
enormous and rapidly increasing trade be-
tween these two towns had completely out-
grown the canal accommodation, and as
early as 1821 schemes were mooted for con-
necting them by a railroad. In 1824 a com-
pany was organised, and Stephenson, after
several visits of the chief promoters to the
Stockton and Darlington line, then in con-
struction, was employed to make the neces-
sary surveys for the preparation of the plans.
The surveyors encountered the fiercest oppo-
sition from the farmers and proprietors of
the great estates through which the proposed
line was to run, and were often subjected
to actual personal violence ; hence, proper
surveys could hardly be made. A bill was
introduced into parliament in 1825, and, after
a most stubborn fight, was eventually re-
jected, the rejection being greatly facilitated
by the admitted inefficiency of the plans.
Stephenson was subjected to the most search-
ing cross-examination by the counsel for the
opposers, mainly as to his method of crossing
the Chat Moss, and as to the speed he pro-
posed his engines should attain. In 1826,
urged by Huskisson, the promoters again in-
troduced a bill. The new plans were drawn
on surveys made by the Kennies [see RENNIE,
GEORGE, 1791-1866, and RENNIE, SIR JOHN,
1794-1874]. Another long struggle ended

in their victory. Stephenson was appointed'
engineer, and work was at once begun. The
most important constructional works on the
line were the crossing of Chat Moss and the
execution of the great Olive Mount cutting.
By distributing the load over a considerable
surface of the Moss, Stephenson was en-
abled, as it were, to float his line over this
treacherous bog, and thus overcome the chief
difficulty. While the line was being con-
structed long and anxious consideration was
given to the question of motive power ; and
for a time, influenced by a report given by
outside engineering experts, the directors
were in favour of haulage by the use of fixed
engines distributed along the line. Stephen-
son fought strenuously for the locomotive,
and eventually the directors decided to test
the possibility of Stephenson's ideas by
means of an open competition, the prize
offered being 500/. The chief condition in-
sisted on was that a mean speed of ten miles
an hour was to be obtained with a steam pres-
sure not exceeding fifty pounds per square
inch. There were also certain restrictions as
to weight of engine in comparison with the
load it hauled, the price of engine, and other
details. The trial was fixed for 1 Oct. 1829.
Stephenson saw that, if he was to be suc-
cessful, he must find some means of increasing
the heating surface of the boilers of his loco-
motives. On the advice of Henry Booth
[q. v.], the secretary of the company, he
adopted tubes passing through the cylin-
drical barrel and connecting the fire-box
with the smoke-box. Several tubular boilers
had been previously made by Trevithick,
Sir Goldsworthy Gurney [q. v.], and others ;
and Seguin in France, in 1828, had applied
the tube principle to a locomotive. Stephen-
son's engine for the great trial, called ' The
Rocket,' was built at the Newcastle works
under the direct supervision of Stephenson's
son, and, after many failures, the problem of
securing the tubes to the tube-plates was
mastered. The boiler was a cylinder six feet
long and forty inches in diameter, with
twenty-five three-inch copper tubes, the fire-
box being two feet by three feet, secured
to the front and surrounded by water ; the
cylinders were two, and were placed ob-
liquely to the axis ; its weight was four and
a quarter tons. Three other engines entered
for the competition besides the Rocket — the
Novelty (the only real competitor) by John
Braithwaite (1797-1870) [q.v.] andEricson,
the Sanspareil by Hackworth, and the Per-
severance by Burstall. The place of trial,
Raiuhill, near Liverpool, was a two-mile
level piece of line, and each engine was to
run at least seventy miles in a day, back-

Stephenson

186

Stephenson

wards and forwards on this course, at a mean
speed of at least ten miles per hour. The
contest, which created extraordinary interest
and excitement, began on 6 Oct. 1829. On
the opening day the Rocket, the only engine
ready to time, ran twelve miles in fifty-
three , minutes, and was eventually awarded
the prize, the Novelty meeting with many
mishaps during the various tests.

Stephenson's triumph was complete; his
former opponents became his warmest sup-
porters, and the railway system of the world
may be said to date from 6 Oct. 1829, when
the Rocket, in her trials, showed that genius
and mechanical ability of the highest order
had swept aside all the difficulties which
had hitherto hampered progress in the de-
velopment of steam locomotion on land. The
* Scotsman,' in commenting on the trials,
said : ' The experiments at Liverpool have
established principles which will give a
greater impulse to civilisation than it has
ever received from any single cause since
the press first opened the gates of knowledge
to the human species at large.'

On 1 Jan. 1830 a trial trip with the Rocket
was made over most of the Liverpool and
Manchester railway, and on 15 Sept. 1830 the
line was officially opened in great state, a
procession of eight locomotives, with their
attendant carriages, passing over it. The
Duke of Wellington, then prime minister, and
most of the distinguished men of the day
•were present. The opening ceremonies were,
however, marred by the fatal accident to
Huskisson [see HTJSKISSON, WILLIAM].

From this time forward till 1845, when
he arrived at the decision that he ought to
retire completely from active work, Stephen-
son's life is a history of the railway progress
of the country. The locomotive underwent
further improvements. When Gurney's
steam-jet was applied to the Rocket, that
engine attained a speed of twenty-nine miles
an hour. Stephenson was chief engineer to
the Grand Junction line connecting Bir-
mingham with Liverpool and Manchester,
begun in 1833 and finished by Joseph Locke
[q. v.], his pupil. Stephenson was also chief
engineer to the following railways : Man-
chester to Leeds, Birmingham to Derby,
Normanton to York, and Sheffield to Rother-
ham, and others, all begun in 1836. The
Derby to Leeds railway (afterwards called
the North Midland line) was commenced
under his supervision in 1837. In fact there
was hardly a railway scheme in which he
was not consulted, or an important line con-
structed without his help and advice.

After the completion of the Liverpool and
Manchester railway Stephenson removed his

home to Alton Grange, near Ashby-de-la-
Zouch. He had married again, on 29 March
1820, Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Hind-
marsh, a prosperous farmer at Black Caller-
ton (he had no children by her). He opened
large coal-pits in this neighbourhood, and
spent much time and energy in developing
its mineral resources. During the construc-
tion of the Midland line he took a lease of
Tapton House, near Chesterfield, and lived
there till his death.

In 1838 Stephenson was vice-president of
the mechanical science section of the British
Association at its Newcastle meeting. He
took a keen interest in the foundation and
support of mechanics' institutes. During
the great railway mania of 1844 he kept
aloof from the mad schemes then brought
forward, and used all his influence to check
the mania. The remarkable development of
railways and the locomotive in the fourteen
years which elapsed since the Rainhill com-
petition is shown by the fact that he travelled
from London to Newcastle in 1844 to attend
a railway banquet in the then remarkably
short time of nine hours. His last great par-
liamentary struggle was in 1845 in the battle
between the supporters of the locomotive and
the upholders of the atmospheric railway
system, led by Brunei, which arose in connec-
tion with the extension of the railway from
Newcastle to Berwick. Though the board of
trade were inclined to support Brunei in his
heresy, Stephenson's party won a great parlia-
mentary victorj-, and settled the matter for
ever. This was the final attempt to dispute
the supremacy of the locomotive. In 1847
Stephenson became president of the Institu-
tion of Mechanical Engineers, which was
founded by him that year in Birmingham. He
paid several visits to Belgium in connection
with railway work, and received in 1835 the
honour of knighthood from Leopold I. In
1845 he also visited North Spain in connec-
tion with a proposed railway. He steadfastly
refused all proffered honours in England,
and also declined to enter public life as a
member of parliament.

His last years were devoted to horticul-
tural pursuits at Tapton House, in which he
developed great enthusiasm, making many ex-
periments on the values of various manures.
His second wife died in 1845, and on 11 Jan.
1848 he married the daughter of a farmer of
Bakewell, named Gregory. But his strength
was failing, and he died of intermittent fever
at Tapton House 011 12 Aug. 1848, in his
sixty-seventh year. He was buried at Trinity
Church, Chesterfield. The foundation-stone
of a fine memorial hall was laid at Chesterfield
by Lord Hartington on 17 Oct. 1877, and

Stephenson

187

Stephenson

the building was opened in July 1879. A
festival in celebration of the centenary of
Stephenson's birth was held at Newcastle on
9 June 1881, when a medal was struck in
his honour (W. DUNCAN, The Stephenson
Centenary).

Several statues have been erected in Ste-
phenson's honour. A fine one by Bailey
stands in the great hall of Euston Station.
Another by Gibson was placed in St. George's
Hall, Liverpool, in 1844, and a third by
Lough is at Newcastle near the High Level
Bridge. There are two oil paintings of him
by John Lucas at the Institution of Civil
Engineers ; in one he is painted along with
his son. A third portrait by Pickersgill is
in the National Portrait Gallery, London.
Schools were built by way of memorial at
Willington, where his son Robert, who is
separately noticed, was born.

With his high mental attainments Ste-
phenson possessed great physical strength and
powers of endurance. In his younger days
he was fond of showing his muscular deve-
lopment by feats of strength, and even when
very advanced in life he was a good wrestler.
His courage and perfect confidence in his
work and judgment were shown by his ven-
turing with his trial safety lamps into parts
of the mine purposely rendered dangerous.
The services that he rendered to the well-
being of mankind by his invention of steam
locomotion and railways place him among
the world's greatest benefactors.

[The Life of George Stephenson, by Mr.
Samuel Smiles, appeared in 1857, and, in a
revised shape, formed the third volume of the
same writer's Lives of the Engineers. In this
form it constitutes the standard authority.
See also notice of life and character by J.
Scott Eussell, Proc. Inst. Mech. Eng. 1849;
obituary notice by J. Field, Pres. Inst. Civ. Eng.,
Proc. Inst. Civ. Eng. viii. 49 ; Memoir by Hyde
Clarke in Civil Engineer and Architect's Journal,
1848, pp. 297, 329, 361 ; Tredgold's Steam En-
gine ; R. L. Galloway's Steam Engine and its
Inventors ; Summersicle's Eeminiscences of George
Stephenson, 1878 ; cf. Nature, xxiv. 121-3, an
article on the centenary of Stephenson's birth.]

T. H. B.

STEPHENSON, HENRY PALFREY

(1826-1890), civil engineer, son of Major
John Stephenson of the 6th dragoon guards,
was born at Portobello, near Edinburgh,
on 27 March 1826. He was educated at a
private school at Twickenham, and in 1842
became a student at the college of civil en-
gineers, Putney. The then principal was
Dean Cowie of Exeter ; Sir Guilford Moles-
worth, and several other well-known en-
gineers were his fellow students. He founded

the Putney Club, which was afterwards con-
verted into the Society of Engineers. His
early professional work consisted mainly of
the design of iron railway bridges, and of
arbitration work. In 1858 he turned his
attention to gas lighting for towns ; he de-
signed and carried out several important gas
undertakings on the continent, and was con-
nected as a director with a large number of
similar undertakings both in England and
abroad. He was elected an associate of the
Institution of Civil Engineers in 1853, and a
full member in 1864. About 1882 his health
began to fail, and he gradually retired from
active professional pursuits ; he died on
30 April 1890.

[Obituary Notices in Proc. Inst. Civil Eng.
ci. 303.] T. H. B.

STEPHENSON, JAMES (1808-1886),
engraver, born at Manchester on 26 Nov.
1808, was the son of Thomas Stephenson,
boot and shoe maker, of Stable Street, near
Oldham Street, in that town. James was
educated at a school kept by Thomas Rain,
adjoining Oldham Street chapel, and before
the end of his schooldays was apprenticed
to John Fothergill, an engraver, of Prince's
Court, Market Street. While there he made
the acquaintance of the artist, Henry Liver-
seege [q. v.], and, probably by his advice, he
came to London at the expiry of his appren-
ticeship and entered the studio of William
Finden [q. v.] While there he gained the
silver medal of the Society of Arts for an
original design of a figure engraved in line.

About 1838 he returned to Manchester
and established himself as an historical and
landscape engraver in Ridgefield, and after-
wards in a studio in St. Ann Street. Besides
furnishing illustrations for ' Manchester as
it is ' (1839), for Charles Swain's ' Mind and
other Poems,' and for other books, he en-
graved the members' card for the Anti-Corn-
law League, and executed for Agnew & Sons
portraits of prominent members, among others
of Sir John Bowring [q. v.], Edward Baines
[q. v.l, and John Heyworth. During this
period he also engraved Du Val's portrait of
Richard Cobden, George Putten's portrait of
John Frederick Foster, and John Boston's
portrait of Daniel Grant, one of the original
' Cheery ble Brothers.' In 1842, for the British
Association, which met in that year in Man-
chester, he executed a portrait of JohnDalton
(1766-1844) [q. v.], the chemist.

About 1847 Stephenson took up his per-
manent abode in London, and from 1856
exhibited regularly at the Royal Academy.
Among his later engravings were ' The Day
of Wrath,' ' The Last Judgment,' and < The

Stephenson

188

Stephenson

Plains of Heaven/ after John Morton; 'The
Highland Whiskey Still,' the 'Taming of
the Shrew,' and 'The Queen at Osborne,'
after Landseer ; ' Ophelia,' after Millais ;
and the ' Portrait of Lord Tennyson,' after
George Frederick Watts. He also engraved
pictures by Maclise, Gilbert Stuart Newton,
Thomas Faed, and Sir John Watson Gordon.
Stephenson died at his residence in Dart-
mouth Park Road, London, on 28 May 1886.
Among his contemporaries he was regarded
as one of the finest line engravers in the
country, and in vignette engraving he was
probably unsurpassed.

[Manchester, Guardian, 4 June 1886 ; Times,
5 June 1886 ; Athenseum, 1886, i. 787 ; Bryan's
Diet, of Engravers, supplement.] E. I. C.

STEPHENSON, ROBERT (1803-1859),
civil engineer, only son of George Stephen-
son [q. v.], was born at Willington Quay,
near Newcastle, on 16 Oct. (not November)
1803 (cf. Register). The following year his
father removed to Killingworth, where on
14 May 1806 his mother died of consump-
tion. His first elements of education were
acquired in the village school of Long Ben-
ton. In 1814 his father, whose circumstances
were now improving, and who felt keenly
his own want of a sound education, sent
him to Bruce's academy at Newcastle, and
made him a member of the Newcastle Lite-
rary and Philosophical Society. Leaving
school in 1819, he was apprenticed to
Nicholas Wood (M.I.C.E.), viewer of Kil-
lingworth colliery. In 1821 he assisted his
father in the survey of Stockton and Dar-
lington Railway, and then in 1822 spent
six months studying at Edinburgh Univer-
sity. There he met, as a fellow student, his
lifelong friend, George Parker Bidder [q. v.],
with whom he afterwards carried on much
of his professional work. On leaving the
university he settled down in Newcastle to
manage the locomotive factory which his
father established there in 1823, but his
health soon broke down, and he accepted an
offer to go abroad to Columbia in South
America to superintend the working of some
gold and silver mines. He left England in
June 1824, and was absent three years.
Difficulties in the working of the locomotive
factory led to a request for him to return ;
on the return journey he met Richard
Trevithick [q. v.], then on his way back to
England, a penniless, broken man. Stephen-
son reached England in 1827, in the thick
of the controversy as to the most suitable
system of traction for use on the Liverpool
and Manchester line. The famous Rocket
was eventually built under his direction at

the Newcastle works, the securing of the
tubes in their plates giving him great trouble
before the difficulty was overcome. Most of
the subsequent improvements in the details
of the locomotive were due to his skill. From
1827 to 1833 besides this work he assisted
his father generally in the Liverpool and
Manchester line, in the Leicester and Swan-
nington line, and in other minor lines.

In 1833 the act for the London and Bir-
mingham line was passed ; Stephenson be-
came engineer, and was solely responsible for
its success. The work is a memorable one,
not only from the great difficulties encoun-
tered in its construction — as, for example, in
the Blisworth cutting and in the long Kilsby
tunnel — but also because it was the first
railway into London. It was completed in
1838. He took an active part in the great
' battle of the gauges ' which was fought out
in parliament, and also in the great struggle
bet ween the rival advocates of the locomotive
and of the atmospheric system, in both con-
tests supporting with all the strength of his
powerful and clear intellect the causes which
the judgment of experience has shown to be
the right ones. From 1838 till the close of
his life he was engaged on railway work, not
only in Great Britain, but all over the
world: railways were constructed either
under his own direct supervision or under
his advice which have since become the trunk
lines of the countries in which they were
laid down.

The greatest works he carried out, or at
any rate those by which he will be best
known to posterity, were his bridges. The
splendid high-level bridge over the Tyne at
Newcastle and the Victoria bridge at Ber-
wick were two of his earliest and most
successful examples of this branch of en-
gineering. When the act was passed in
1844 for the Chester and Holyhead line,
Stephenson gave long and anxious considera-
tion to the best type of bridge for crossing
the Conway and the Menai Straits. Even-
tually he decided upon the tubular girder
form, the type of railway bridge which will
always remain inseparably connected with
his name. Assisted by Hodgkinson, Fair-
bairn, and Clarke, his schemes were care-
fully worked out, every step being tested by
experiment, and his labours were eventually
crowned with success when the Menai
bridge was opened for traffic on 5 March
1850. He constructed on similar lines the
great Victoria bridge over the St. Lawrence
at Montreal, which was begun in 1854 and
completed in 1859, and was for many years
the longest bridge in the world, and also
two others in Egypt. For his invention of

Stephenson

189

Stephenson

the system of tubular-plate railway bridges
he was awarded by the council of the French
Exhibition of 1855 their great gold medal
of honour.

On 30 July 1847 Stephenson was returned
to parliament as member for Whitby, which
town he represented till his death, being
re-elected on 10 July 1852, 27 March 1857,
and 29 April 1859. He was a conservative
and protectionist. He rarely spoke except
on engineering matters ; he was an opponent
in the house of the Suez Canal scheme. In
1830 he became a member of the Institution
of Civil Engineers, and eventually became
president, occupying the chair during 1856
and 1857. He received numerous dis-
tinctions— the Order of Leopold from the
King of the Belgians in 1841, the grand
cross of St. Olaff of Norway in 1848, he was
elected F.R.S. on 7 June 1849, and on
24 June 1857 he was created a D.C.L. of
Oxford University. He married, on 17 June
1829, Frances, daughter of John Sanderson of
London. She died without issue at Hamp-
stead on 4 Oct. 1842, aged thirty-nine ( Gent.
Mag. 1842, ii. 553). His health had long
been very unsatisfactory, and early in 1859
he was advised to stop all work and take a
yachting cruise (the only recreation he in-
dulged in). Eventually, in September 1859,
he left for Norway ; but after a temporary
rally he rapidly grew worse, and was brought
back in great haste to die at his own home,
No. 34 Gloucester Square on 12 Oct. 1859.
He was buried on 22 Oct. in Westminster
Abbey, by the side of Telford, amid signs
of general mourning throughout the en-
gineering world.

Apart from his numerous reports on pro-
fessional matters, Stephenson undertook little
literary work, his only important work being
the article on ' Iron Bridges ' he wrote for
the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' (8th ed.)

There are three portraits at the Institution
of Civil Engineers — one by H. Phillips, one
by J. Lucas, and a third, with his father,
also by Lucas. A portrait by George Rich-
mond (1849) was engraved for Mr. Jeaffre-
son's ' Life.' There is also a bronze statue
by Marochetti, and a memorial brass in
Westminster Abbey.

[Smiles's Life of George and Kobert Stephen-
son; Obituary Notices in Proc. Inst. Civil Eng
xix. 176; The Life of Robert Stephenson, F.R.S.
by J. C. Jeaffreson, with descriptive chapters on
his professional works by William Pole, F.R.S.
London, 1864, 2 vols., with two portraits.]

T. H. B.

STEPHENSON, SAMUEL MARTIN
M.D. (1742-1833), Irish presbyterian divine
and physician, youngest son of James Ste

)henson, by his wife Margaret (Martin), was
jorn in 1742 at Straidbally morris, parish of
['emplepatrick, co. Antrim. From the school
of John Rankin, presbyterian minister at
Antrim, he went to Glasgow University,
where he was a pupil of William Leechman
"q. v.] After being licensed in 1767 by
Demplepatrick presbytery he became master
n the diocesan school at Monaghan, where
or two years he lodged with Braddock, an
apothecary. This gave him a taste for medi-
ine, which he studied in Dublin and in Edin-
>urgh (1773-6). Meanwhile he received a
call in August 1773 from the congregation
of Greyabbey, co. Down. His trial sermon,
preached on 19 April 1774, was of doubtful
>rthodoxy, and he declined to subscribe the
Westminster confession of faith. By a ma-
ority of one he was admitted on 31 May to
ordination, and ordained by Bangor pres-
bytery on 21 June (the date, 20 June, in
report to synod, is wrong) 1774, reading a
written declaration of his faith. On 12 June
1776 he graduated M.D. at Edinburgh, and
practised gratuitously at Greyabbey, where
his salary was 501. besides regium donum.
On 1 Aug. 1785 he resigned his charge,
and was succeeded by James Porter [q. v.]
Settling as a physician in Belfast, he ob-
tained great distinction in his profession,
revolutionising the treatment of fever cases.
He founded, in conjunction with James
McDonnell, M.D., the dispensary in 1792
and the fever hospital in 1797. He was
also a zealous promoter of the (now Royal)
Academical Institution which was opened
1 Feb. 1814. In recognition of his high
character for public spirit and private charity,
the general synod of Ulster in 1818 replaced
his name on the ministerial roll, though he
had exercised no clerical duties for over
thirty years. In 1821 he resigned his public
appointments in favour of his son, Robert
Stephenson, M.D. (d. 1869). Latterly he
amused himself with farming. He died on
13 Jan. 1833. He married Mary, daughter
of James Armstrong, presbyterian minister
of Portaferry, co. Down, and had a numerous
family.

He published: 1. 'The Declaration of Faith,'
Belfast, 1774, 8vo ; 2 edits, same year ; re-
printed, with title 'Of Articles of Faith,'
[1822 ?], 8vo. 2. « A Review of the Reasons
. . . and . . . Remarks upon a late Declara-
tion of Faith,' Belfast, 1775, 8vo. 3. ' De
Typho,' Edinburgh, 1776, 8vo (graduation
thesis). 4. ' On the Linen and Hempen
Manufactures of ... Ulster,' Belfast, 1808,
4to. 5. ' An Historical Essay on the Parish
... of Templepatrick,' Belfast, 1825, 8vo.
6. ' An Historical Essay on the Parish . . .

Stephenson

190

Stepney

of Greyabbey,' Belfast, 1828, 8vo. The last
two works are somewhat miscellaneous in
character, but deserve credit as early examples
of attention to Irish local antiquities.

[Bible Christian (Belfast), 1833, pp. 46 sq. ;
Irish Unitarian Mag. 1847, pp. 288 sq. ; Reid's
Hist, of Presbyterian Church in Ireland (Killen),
1867, iii. 337 sq. ; Killen's Hist, of Congrega-
tional Presbyterian Church in Ireland, 1880,
pp. 157, 215; Benn's Hist, of Belfast, 1880, ii.
161 sq. ; Witherow's Hist, and Lit. Memorials
of Presbyterianism in Ireland, 1886, ii. 187 sq.;
Eecords of Gen. Synod of Ulster, 1897, ii. 507,
561.] A. G.

STEPHENSpN, THOMAS (1552-1624),
Jesuit, was born in 1552 of catholic parents
at Windlestone in the parish of St. An-
drews, Auckland, Durham. He studied his
humanities in England, and went through
the higher course at the English College of
Douay, then temporarily settled at Rheims,
where he arrived on 22 June 1581. He was
ordained priest there on 21 Dec. 1581, and
was sent to the English mission on 13 April
1583. He was arrested on 13 Feb. 1583-4,
committed to the Tower of London, and
tried for high treason, but made so bold a
defence that his life was spared, and after a
year's confinement in the Tower he was sent
into banishment, arriving at Rheims with
seventy-one fellow-priests on 3 March 1584-
1585. On seeking admission to the Society
of Jesus he was sent to the novitiate at
Briinn in Moravia on 11 Dec. 1585, and he
was made a spiritual coadjutor on 3 June
1597. He spent twelve years at Prague and
Olmiitz as professor of Hebrew and Greek,
and then became secretary to Robert Parsons
[q. v.] in Rome. He was again sent to the
English mission in 1605, being stationed for
some time in the Suffolk district. He re-
tired to Liege in 1621, and died at Watten
on 23 March 1624.

He has been credited with the authorship
of translations into Latin of several of Father
Parsons's works, as well as of: 1. 'A large |
Catechism for the Instruction of the Igno- }
rant.' 2. ' Historia Sacra ab Orbe Condito ]
usque ad Christi Salvatoris Adventum,' St. I
Omer,1622. 3. 'The Life of Thomas Pounde.'
None of his works are in either the British
Museum or the Bodleian library.

[De Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Com-
pagnie de Jesus (1876), iii. 940 ; Dodd's Church
History, ii. 418; Douay Diaries; Foley's Re-
cords, i. 471, vii. 739 ; More's Hist. Prov. Angli-
can. Soc. Jesu, p. 19; Oliver's Jesuit Collections,
p. 198 ; Sochero's Hist. Prov. Austriae Soc. Jesu,
viii. 355 ; Southwell's Bibl. Scriptorum Soc.
Jesu, p. 768 ; Tanner's Societas Jesu Aposto-
lorum Imitatrix.] T. C.

STEPNEY, CATHERINE, LADY (d.

1845), novelist, daughter of Thomas Pollok,
LL.D. (d. 1801), rector of Grittleton, Wilt-
shire, by his wife Susannah (d. 1802), daugh-
ter of Charlton Palmer of London, was first
married to Russell Manners, and under
that name published two novels, 'Castle
Nuovier, or Henry and Adelina,' 1806, and
' The Lords of Erith,' 1809. On 8 June
1813 she married, at Edinburgh, SirThomas
Stepney, ninth and last baronet, groom of
the bedchamber to H.R.H. the Duke of
York. He had succeeded his brother, Sir
John Stepney, in the baronetcy in October
1811. Sir Thomas died on 12 Sept. 1825
(Gent. Mag. 1825, ii. 277). His widow, who
was pretty, accomplished, and fashionable,
and made her house the rendezvous of authors
and artists, died at Henrietta Street, Caven-
dish Square, London, on 14 April 1845.

She wrote in later life four novels : ' The
New Road to Ruin,' 1833 ; < The Heir Pre-
sumptive, 1835 ; ' The Courtier's Daughter,'
1838, 1841 ; and 'The Three Peers,' 1841, all
in 3 vols. They show careful observation of
London society. Lady Stepney also contri-
buted to the fashionable annuals ; but Miss
Mitford declared that everything under Lady
Stepney's name was rewritten by Miss Lan-
don, ' or the grammar and spelling would
have disgraced a lady's maid ' (L'EsiKANGE,
Life of M. R. Mitford, iii. 94).

[Allibone's Diet. iii. 1214, 2241 ; Gent. Mag.
1845, ii. 86; Literary Gazette, 1845, pt. cclvii. ;
Jackson's History of Grittleton (Wiltshire Topo-
graphical Soc.), 1843, p. 22 ; Burke's Extinct
Baronetage, p. 508.] E. L.

STEPNEY, GEORGE (1663-1707), poet
and envoy, descended from the Stepneys of
Prendergast in Pembrokeshire, was the son
of George Stepney, groom of the chamber
to Charles II, and grandson of Sir Thomas
Stepney, knt., cupbearer to Charles I, by his
wife, Mary, eldest daughter and coheiress of
Sir Bernard Whetstone, knt., of Woodford,
Essex. He was born at Westminster in
1663, and was educated at Westminster
School, where he was admitted on the foun-
dation at Whitsuntide 1676, and formed his
lifelong friendship with Charles Montagu
(afterwards Earl of Halifax) [q. v.] After
passing the unusual time of six years as a
king's scholar at Westminster, he was elected
a scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge, at
Whitsuntide 1682. At Cambridge Stepney
appears to have acquired a great reputation
as a writer of Latin verse, and his ode on
the marriage of the Princess Anne to Prince
George of Denmark was published in the
' Hymenseus Cantabrigiensis ' (Cambridge,
1683, 4to). He graduated B.A. in 1685,

Stepney

191

Stepney

M.A. in 1689, and on 12 Sept. 1687 was
elected a major fellow of his college without
passing through the intermediate step of a
minor fellowship. Though Stepney wrote
some fulsome lines on the death of Charles II,
in which he compared James II to Hercules,
he joined the winning side at the Revolu-
tion, and, with the aid of his friend Montagu,
entered upon a successful diplomatic career.
He became secretary to Sir Cyril Wych at
Hamburg, and subsequently to Mr. John-
son at Vienna (Addit. MS. 5881, f. 24). In
1692 he was sent as envoy to the elector of
Brandenburg, in 1693 to the emperor of
Germany, in 1695 to the elector of Saxony,
and in 1696-7 to the electors of Mayence,
Treves, and Cologne, the elector palatine,
the landgrave of Hesse, and the congress at
Frankfort. In June 1697 he was appointed
a commissioner of trade and plantations, a
post which, in spite of his diplomatic work,
he retained until his death. In 1698 he was
again sent to Brandenburg, and subsequently
to Warsaw. In March 1702 he went a second
time as envoy to Vienna. In 1705 a mis-
understanding arose between him and Count
Wratislaw, the imperial minister, which be-
came so serious that Prince Eugene insisted
upon Stepney's recall, and presented a formal
complaint from the emperor against Stepney's
supposed partiality to the cause of the Hunga-
rian insurgents. The Duke of Marlborough,
who placed the fullest confidence in Stepney,
succeeded in persuading Eugene to withdraw
the demand, though he afterwards ' privately
engaged to remove Mr. Stepney from the
embassy ' (Coxs, Memoirs of John, Duke of
Marlborough, 1818-19, i. 382-3, 498). In
May 1706 Stepney was sent to take possession
of the lordship of Mindelheim,which had been
conferred on Marlborough by the emperor (ib.
pp. 529-42). In October following he was
transferred from Vienna to The Hague, where
he succeeded Stanhope as envoy. He was
taken seriously ill ' of the bloody flux ' in
August 1707, and returned to England in
the vain hope that the change might benefit
him (LtriTEELL, A Brief Historical Relation
of State A/airs, 1857, vi. 206). He died
unmarried in Paradise Row, Chelsea, on
15 Sept. 1707, and was buried in great state
on the 22nd in Westminster Abbey, the pall
being carried by two dukes, two earls, and
two barons (ib. vi. 215). An elaborate
monument, with a long and complimentary
epitaph, surmounted by his bust, was subse-
quently erected to his memory in the south
aisle of the Abbey.

Stepney was more successful as a diplo-
matist than as a poet. Though his juvenile
compositions are said to have made ' grey

authors blush ' ( Works of Samuel Johnson,
1810-11, ix. 293), his poems are few and of
little merit. He was 'a very licentious
translator,' and did not, as Johnson remarks,
' recompense his neglect of the author by
beauties of his own ' (z'6.) Macky declares
that ' no Englishman ever understood the
affairs of Germany so well, and few Ger-
mans better.' According to the same au-
thority, Stepney spoke 'all the modern
languages, as well as antient, perfectly well,'
was ' a thorough statesman,' and ' of very
good, diverting conversation ' (Secret Ser-
vices of John Macky, 1733, p. 142). Stepney
was also a bright and perspicuous letter-
writer. Extensive collections of his corre-
spondence are preserved in the British Mu-
seum and in the Public Record Office.
Another large and important collection is in
the possession of the Earl of Macclesfield
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. p. ix, app. pp.
o4 — ±0).

Stepney was a member of the Kit-Cat
Club. His portrait, by Sir Godfrey Kneller,
was engraved in mezzotint by Faber.

Stepney contributed a translation of Ovid's
elegy on the death of Tibullus to Dryden's
1 Miscellany Poems ' (1684), and of the
eighth satire of Juvenal to ' The Satires
of Decimus Junius Juvenalis translated into
English verse by Mr. Dryden and several
other eminent hands' (1693). His poems
have been reprinted in Chalmers's ' English
Poets ' and similar collections. He pub-
lished: 1. 'An Epistle to Charles Montagu,
esq., on his Majesty's Voyage to Holland,'
London, 1691, fol. 2. ' A Poem dedicated
to the Blessed Memory of her late Gracious
Majesty Queen Mary,' London, 1695, fol.
3. ' An Essay upon the Present Interest of
England. To which are added the Proceed-
ings of the House of Commons in 1677 upon
the French King's Progress in Flanders'
(anon.), London, 1701, 4to; reprinted in
the ' Somers Collection of Tracts,' 2nd edit,
xi. 195-227.

[Authorities quoted in text ; Harrison's No-
tices of the Stepney Family, 1870, pp. 9, 22-8 ;
Memoir of the Celebrated Persons comprising
the Kit-Cat Club, 1821, pp. 205-6 (with por-
trait); Alumni Westmon. 1852; Chester's West-
minster Abbey Registers (Harl. Soc.), 1875, x.
259-60, 299 n., 311 n., 385 n.- Addit. MSS.
(Brit. Mus.) 5881 f. 24, 5846 ff. 123, 167,
9387; Dart's Westmonasterium, 1742, ii. 82,
83-4 ; Cantabr. Grad. 1800, p. 400 ; Gibber's
Lives of the Poets, 1 753, iv. 72-6 ; Nichols's
Select Collection of Poems, 1780-2, iv. 133;
Burnet's History of his Own Time, 1833, iv.
501, v. 239, vi. 293; Swift's Works, 1814, x.
313; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, 1804,
ii. 396 n. ; Noble's Continuation of Granger,

Sterling

192

Sterling

1806, ii. 174-5; Faulkner's Chelsea, 1829, ii.
201-2, 321 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi.
225 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. Some of his correspon-
dence has been printed in Abraham Hill's Fa-
miliar Letters (1767), Lord Hardwicke's Miscel-
laneous State Papers (1778), Eebecca Ward's
Epistolary Curiosities, 2nd ser. (1818), Coxe's
Memoirs of the Duke of Marlborough (1818-19),
Gentleman's Magazine for 1837 (ii. 362-5),
James's Letters illustrative of the Eeign of
William III (1841), The Lexington Papers
(1851), Kemble's State Papers(1851), and Angol
Diplomatiai Iratok II. Rakoczi Ferencz Korara:
Angol Leveltarakbol Kozli Simonyi Erno in
the Archivum Rakoczianum published by the
Hungarian Academy of Sciences.]

G. F. R. B.

STERLING. [See also STIRLING.]

STERLING, SIR ANTHONY CONING-
HAM (1805-1871), author of 'The High-
land Brigade in the Crimea,' eldest son of
Captain Edward Sterling, by Hester, daugh-
ter of John Coningham of Londonderry, was
born at Dundalk in 1805. John Sterling
[q. v.] was a younger brother. After keeping
some terms at Trinity College, Cambridge,
he was on 18 Feb. 1826 gazetted an ensign
in the 24th foot. From 21 March 1834 to
5 Dec. 1843 he was a captain in the 73rd
foot, and was then placed on half-pay. He
was on active service during the Crimean
campaign of 1854-5, first as brigade major
and afterwards as assistant adjutant-general
to the Highland division, including the
battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inker-
man, and the siege of Sebastopol. He re-
ceived the medal with four clasps, the order
of the Legion of Honour, the Turkish medal,
and the fourth class of the Medjidie. On
17 Oct. 1857 he sold his commission, retiring
with the rank of colonel ; but during 1858-9
he was again employed as military secretary
to Sir Colin Campbell, lord Clyde [q. v.j,
in the suppression of the Indian mutiny,
and received a medal with clasp. In 1861
Lord Clyde accused Sterling of wilfully
neglecting to insert the name of Colonel
Pakenham in a list of persons recommended
for reward by the bestowal of the K.C.B.
at the close of the mutiny. This led to
many letters, which are given in 'Corre-
spondence concerning Charges made by Lord
Clyde against Sir Anthony Sterling,' March
1861 (privately printed 1863). He was
gazetted C.B. on 5 July 1855, and K.C.B. on
21 July 1860. He died at 3 South Place,
Knightsbridge, London, on 1 March 1871,
having married in 1829 Charlotte, daughter
of Major-general Joseph Baird ; she died on
10 April 1863.

Sterling was the author of ' Russia under

Nicholas I,' a translation, 1841 ; ' Letters from
the Army in the Crimea, written by a Staff
Officer,' 1857 ; « The Story of the Highland
Brigade in the Crimea, founded on Letters
written during 1854, 1855, and 1856 by
Lieut.-Col. A. Sterling, a Staff Officer who
was there,' 1895.

[Hart's Annual Army List, 1870, pp. 96, 106;
Dodd's Peerage, 1871, p. 585; Ann. Reg. 1871,
p. 147; Illustrated London News, 1871, Iviii.
267, 315 ; Carlyle's Life of John Sterling.]

G. C. B.

STERLING, JAMES (fl. 1718-1755),
playwright, a native of Ireland, son of
James Sterling, entered Trinity College,
Dublin, as a scholar in 1718, and graduated
B.A. in 1720 and M.A. in 1733. In that
year he came to London with his friend
Matthew Concanen [q. v.], and it is stated
that on their arrival, having come to the
conclusion that political writing alone would
prove remunerative, they settled by the toss
of a halfpenny that Concanen should defend
and Sterling abuse the ministry. Sterling
caused to be printed in London his weak
tragedy ' The Rival Generals, as it was acted
at the Theatre Royal, Dublin' (five acts,
verse, London, 8vo and 12mo), but he failed
to get it accepted by a London manager.
In 1724 he made three contributions to Con-
canen's ' Poems,' signed ' J. S.' In 1728 he
issued a version of ' The Loves of Hero and
Leander' from the Greek of Musaeus, and
this was reissued with a few minor pieces as
' Poetical Works of the Rev. James Sterling '
(Dublin, 1734, 8vo); and in 1736 he pub-
lished ' The Parricide : a tragedy ' (London,
8vo, five acts, verse). This wretched pro-
duction was given five times at Goodman's
Fields in December 1735. Sterling's work
as a journalist and pamphleteer seems to
have likewise proved a failure, and about
1740 he migrated to Maryland, where he
settled as a preacher in Kent County. One
of his sermons on ' Zeal against the enemies
of our country ' was printed at the Annapolis
press in 1755, small 4to.

[Gibber's Lives of the Poets, v. 27 ; Trinity
College (Dublin) Register ; O'Donoghue's Poets
of Ireland, p. 236 ; Baker's Biogr. Dram. 1812,
i. 687 ; Genest's Hist, of the Stage, iii. 484 ;
Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ix. 23, 195, 286.]

T. S.

STERLING, JOHN (1806-1844), author,
born at Kames Castle in the island of Bute,
20 July 1806, was the son of Edward Ster-
ling by his wife Hester, only daughter of
John Coningham, merchant, of Londonderry.
He was consequently Irish on both sides of
the house, although his father's family was
originally Scottish.

Sterling

193

Sterling

The father, EDWARD STERLING (1773-
1847), traced descent from William, younger
brother of Sir Robert Sterling, who had
served under Gustavus Adolphus, and, sub-
sequently attaching himself to James Butler,
first duke of Ormonde [q. v.], was knighted
in 1649 and exiled until 1660, when he re-
turned and settled in Munster. Edward,
born at Waterford on 27 Feb. 1773, was edu-
cated at Trinity College, Dublin, and was
called to the Irish bar. He fought as a loyal
volunteer at Vinegar Hill, and, having at-
tained the rank of a captain of militia, con-
templated a military career, and was for a
short time attached to the ' eighth batallion
of reserve.' Shortly after his marriage, on
5 April 1804, his regiment was ' broke,' and
he migrated to Kames Castle and then to
Llanblethian, near Cowbridge, Glamorgan-
shire. In 1811 he issued a pamphlet on
' Military Reform,' which led to his becom-
ing a regular correspondent of the ' Times '
newspaper, under the signature ' Vetus,' later
exchanged for ' Magus.' Some of his letters
were reprinted. During the peace interval
in 1814-15 he was at Paris, and on his return
to England he became a regular and impor-
tant member of the 'Times' staff. Between
1830 and 1840 the paper became, says Carlyle,
his ' express emblem,' and his opinions were
specially identified with 'The Thunderer's'
admiration for Wellington and Peel and de-
testation of O'Connell. He retired from
active journalism soon after 1840, and died
on 3 Sept. 1847 at South Place, Knights-
bridge, at the house of his elder son, Sir
Anthony Coningham Sterling [q. v.l (Gent.
Mag. 1847, ii. 440).

John's infancy owed much to Wales, some
of his most abiding impressions having been
formed when his family were domiciled at
Llanblethian. After his father's return
from Paris in 1814, he permanently settled
in England. He received most of his school-
ing at Dr. Burney's establishment at Green-
wich, and, after a short trial of the uni-
versity of Glasgow, proceeded to Trinity
College, Cambridge, in October 1824. Here
his tutor was Julius Charles Hare [q. v.],
a circumstance which may be said to have
determined his intellectual course for life, not
so much from Hare's immediate influence
upon him. as from the acquaintances, lite-
rary and personal, which he was thus led
to form. His opinions had hitherto been
radical and utilitarian, but the study of
Niebuhr, to which Hare must have intro-
duced him, effected a complete revolution :
he became a leading member of the 'Apostles ' '
club ; he was the most distinguished speaker
at the Union ; and formed friendships with

VOL. LIV.

Frederick Denison Maurice [q. v.l and Ri-
chard Chenevix Trench [q. v.J which had
the most powerful effect upon his mind and
character. It was most probably through
Hare that he became acquainted with Cole-
ridge, at whose feet he sat whenever possible,
and through whom he came to know Words-
worth and Edward Irving. He migrated
along with Maurice to Trinity Hall, with
the intention of taking a legal degree, but
left the university in 1827 without any, and
disappointed his family by declining to study
for the bar, ' because,' as he afterwards told
Caroline Fox, ' he knew how specially dan-
gerous to his temperament would be the
snare of it/ A secretaryship to a political
association was found for him. The object
of the society was believed by Carlyle to have
been the abolition of the East India Com-
pany's trading monopoly, a reform eagerly
promoted at the time. If so, it would ac-
count for Sterling's acquaintance with James
Silk Buckingham [q. v.], from whom in July
1828 he, with other friends, purchased the
'Athenaeum.' This journal for a half-year was
principally conducted by him and Maurice.
Both had been regular writers while it was
under Buckingham's management, and Gene-
ral Maurice shows in his life of his father
that ignorance of the fact that they were not
then its conductors has led Carlyle to mistake
their sentiments, which were by no means
ultra-liberal in politics, although daringly
original in literature. Maurice's essay on
Shelley, for instance, is a perfect dithyrambic,
and either he or his colleague is found seriously
exhorting University College to make the
opium-eater its professor of logic. With
much crudity there was a right spirit in the
journal. Some of the little fanciful tales
and sketches contributed by Sterling were
especially charming. Financial considera-
tions, however, soon made it imperative to
transfer the paper to more practical and ex-
perienced hands. Sterling occupied the
leisure thus gained in trying to fathom
Coleridge, whose ' Confessions of an In-
quiring Spirit' he transcribed, and in the
composition of his suggestive but unsatis-
fying novel of ' Arthur Coningsby,' though
this did not appear until 1833 (London,
3 vols. 8vo, published anonymously). The
best thing in it is the beautiful ballad ' A
maiden came gliding over the sea,' which
alone would prove Sterling a poet. Another
novel, ' Fitzgeorge,' brought out by the pub-
lisher of ' Arthur Coningsby ' in 1832, has
been attributed to Sterling, but it is impos-
sible that he should have written it.

In 1830 Sterling married under romantic
circumstances. He had become connected

o

Sterling

i94

Sterling

with General Torrijos and other Spanish
refugees who were planning an expedition
to Spain to overthrow the tyranny of Fer-
dinand VII, and it was at his suggestion
that an Irish cousin, Lieutenant Boyd, for-
merly of the East India service (' My
victim,' he remorsefully says in a letter to
Trench), found funds, a ship, and arms, for
this generous but wild undertaking. Ster-
ling himself was to have accompanied it, hut
upon the point of departure discovered that
he had inspired a strong interest in Susannah,
eldest daughter of Lieutenant-general Bar-
ton of the life-guards, and that the ' stately
blooming black-eyed young woman, full of
gay softness ' (CARLYLE), would by no means
let him go. He therefore stayed behind and
married her, 2 Nov. 1830, thus escaping the
disastrous fate which overtook Boyd, Tor-
rijos himself, and most of the other associates
in the unfortunate enterprise. Trench and
Mitchell Kemble, who had actually accom-
panied the expedition, fortunately returned
before its catastrophe. Almost immediately
after his marriage he had a dangerous pul-
monary attack, which decided him to accept
a proposal to go out to St. Vincent, and
undertake the management of a sugar estate
which had belonged to a deceased uncle of
his mother's, and in which he himself had
an interest. Sugar-planting in the "West
Indies failed to prove congenial to a man
born for the intellectual life, and as the state
of his own health had sent him out, the
state of his wife's served to send him back in I
August 1832. A son had been born to him j
in St. Vincent in October 1831, and in the
previous August he had had experience of a
tremendous hurricane, graphically described
in a letter printed by Carlyle.

His return to England seems to have been
vaguely connected in his own mind with
a project for the government education of
the negroes, now on the eve of emancipa-
tion. This was promptly extinguished by
the colonial office, and Sterling had for
the time nothing else to do than to resume
the train of thought into which he had
been directed by Coleridge. This led him
to Germany to study German philosophy
at its source, and at Bonn, in July 1833, an
encounter with his former tutor, Julius
Hare, now rector of Hurstmonceaux in Sus-
sex, gave definite shape to an idea which had
been dimly growing up in his mind of the
church as a possible sphere for him. Hare's
cordial encouragement clenched the matter,
and on Trinity Sunday 1834 Sterling received
deacon's orders and became Hare's curate at
Hurstmonceaux, where he remained, fulfilling
his professional duties in the most exemplary

manner, until ill-health compelled, or was
supposed to compel, his retirement in Fe-
bruary 1835. Carlyle is no doubt correct in
deeming the real reason to have been Ster-
ling's perception that he was out of place,
and his ordination was without question an
ill-judged and precipitate step.

Yet Sterling certainly did not meditate
forsaking the clerical profession when he
resigned his curacy. He wished to edit
Coleridge's theological works, and would
have taken the English chaplaincy at Rome
if he could have got it. He continued to
reside at Hurstmonceaux until the autumn,
when he settled at Bayswater, and constant
intercourse with Carlyle, whose acquaintance
he had made in the previous February,
greatly influenced him. He nevertheless re-
mained constant to the study of German
divinity as long as he was in England. Not
until his arrival in Bordeaux, whither ill-
health drove him in the autumn of 1836,
are there indications of his conviction that
literature was his vocation.

Upon his return in 1837 he wrote his poem
of 'The Sexton's Daughter,' much in the style
of Wordsworth, which was published in 1839
with miscellaneous ' Poems ' (London, 12mo;
Philadelphia, 1842). At the same time he
formed a connection with ' Blackwood,' in
which appeared prose pieces more distinc-
tively original. Chief among them in merit
is ' The Palace of Morgana,' one of the most
beautiful of prose poems. The most elabo-
rate is ' The Onyx Ring ' (Blackwood, vols.
xliv. xlv. ; separately published, Boston, 1856,
16mo), a romance showing decided German
influence, and perhaps on this account accept-
able to Carlyle, who is apparently idealised
in it as ' Collins,' while Hare figures as ' Mus-
grave.' The connection with ' Blackwood '
continued during 1837-8, despite friction
caused by the neglect of the contributors'
notes and the mislaying of his manuscripts by
the erratic ' Christopher North ' (MRS. OLI-
PHASTT, William Blackwood and his Sons, ii.
186-92). During these years appeared in
' Maga' the detached thoughts entitled
' Crystals from a Cavern.' To the ' London and
Westminster Review,' conducted by Stuart
Mill, now a very intimate friend, Sterling
contributed an essay on Montaigne, evincing
more clearly than heretofore his detachment
from theology ; and another on Simonides,
with translations exhibiting his poetical
talent at its best.

In the autumn of 1837 Sterling, again
driven abroad by ill-health, repaired to
Madeira, 'where he made the acquaintance
of Dr. Calvert, another invalid exile. On
his return in 1838 the Sterling Club was in-

Sterling

195

Stern

stituted, and named after him. A list of the
members signed ' James Spedding, secretary,'
and dated 8 Aug. 1838, is printed in Car-
lyle's ' Life of Sterling ' (pt. ii. chap, vi.)
The winter of 1838-9 was spent at Rome, a
pilgrimage disparaged by Carlyle, but justly
considered by Hare as momentous in its effect
on Sterling's mental development. It was
now hoped that he might be able to reside
entirely in England, and with this view he
took a house at Clifton, where he gained the
friendship of Francis Newman, to whom he
afterwards bequeathed the guardianship of
his son. Here Sterling wrote his article on
Carlyle in the ' Westminster,' which went far
to complete his intellectual estrangement
(there never was any other) from his old
friends. This was further promoted by the
assent which he found himself no longer able
to refuse to some of the propositions of
Strauss. He was beginning his tragedy of
' Strafford,' when, in November, a violent
attack of haemorrhage drove him to Fal-
mouth, where he was introduced by his
friend Calvert to the amiable and accom-
plished quaker family of Fox. Stuart Mill
was also there, tending his dying brother
Henry, and the social intercourse of the
visitors and their Cornish entertainers is de-
lightfully depicted in the diary of Caroline
Fox [q. v.l, which entirely confirms the tes-
timony of Sterling's older friends to his
amiability and charm.

The rest of Sterling's life was a hopeless
struggle against consumption. On 18 April
1843 his mother and his wife both died within
a few hours of each other, but he pursued
his literary work in the face of every dis-
couragement. ' The Election : a Poem in
seven books ' (London, 12mo), analysed and
on the whole not dispraised by Carlyle, ap-
peared in 1841 ; it is a pleasant exhibition of
the humours of an election, somewhat in the
manner of Crabbe, comic but not farcical, and
linked to a pretty story. ' Strafford : a Tra-
gedy ' (London, 8vo), published in 1843, with
a graceful dedication to Emerson, has much
beautiful writing, but is undramatic. Of the
eight cantos of ' Richard Cceur de Lion,' an
' Orlandish or Odyssean serio-comic poem ' in
octaves, after the pattern of Berni, only three
have been published. They appeared in
' Fraser ' after the author's death, and by their
humour and narrative faculty deserve the
praise Carlyle bestows upon them. The
writer in the 'Prospective Review' — doubt-
less Francis Newman — however, states that
nearly all the part specially commended by
Carlyle was afterwards cancelled and re-
written by Sterling, one proof among many
that his judgment was not in such bondage

to his friend's as has been stated. One of
his last efforts was his review in the ' Quar-
terly ' of Tennyson's ' Poems ' (September
1842), in which, after an apology for the
paucity of poetic power in England at the
time, praise is lavished upon the homely and
domestic at the expense of the more purely
imaginative poems. He died on 18 Sept.
1844 at Ventnor, where he had dwelt since
June 1843, and was interred in the old
churchyard at Bonchurch. His writings
were edited in 1848 by Julius Hare (' Essays
and Tales by John Sterling,' 2 vols. London,
8vo), with a memoir in many respects most
admirable, but its inadequacy, inevitable
from the writer's point of view, stimulated
Carlyle to the composition in 1851 of the
biography which has made Sterling almost
as widely and intimately known as Carlyle
himself. The book is remarkable for its in-
version of the usual proportion between bio-
grapher and hero. Johnson for once writes
upon Boswell. Sterling is a remarkable in-
stance of a man of letters of no ordinary
talent and desert who nevertheless owes his
reputation to a genius, not for literature,
but for friendship.

A fine sculptured head, engraved by J.
Brown, is prefixed to Hare's issue of Ster-
ling's ' Essays and Tales,' and a portrait of
1830, after Delacour, by the same engraver,
to Carlyle's' Life '(1851).

[Of all sources of information respecting Ster-
ling, Carlyle's biography is infinitely the most
important; next are to be named Archdeacon
Hare's memoir, prefixed to Essays and Tales in
1848; the invaluable notices in Caroline Fox's
diary, and the article in the Prospective Review,
vol.viii. General Maurice's biography of his father
and Froude's publications on Carlyle and Mrs.
Carlyle also afford many interesting notices. Nu-
merous letters are published in the Letters and
Memorials of Archbishop Trench ; and the corre-
spondence between Sterling and Emerson ap-
peared in the Atlantic Monthly for July 1897,
and was republished in book form ' with a sketch
of Sterling's life by Edward Waldo Emerson,'
Boston, 1897. Twelve letters on religious sub-
jects to Sterling's cousin, William Coningham,
afterwards M.P. for Brighton, were printed in
1851.] R. G.

STERN, HENRY AARON (1820-1885),
missionary and captive in Abyssinia, youngest
son of Aaron Stern, a Jew, and Hannah his
wife, was born at TJnterreichenbach, near
Gelnhausen in the Duchy of Hesse-Cassel
in Germany, on 11 April 1820. He received
his education at a school in Frankfort- on-
the-Maine, to which place his parents had
removed when he was young. His father
destined him for the medical profession, but,

02

Stern

196

Stern

at his son's special request, sent him when
seventeen years old to Hamburg to be trained
for a commercial life. In 1839 Stern received
the offer of a good appointment in London,
but presently the firm failed, and he found
himself unsuccessful in obtaining employ-
ment. While in London he was taken to the
Palestine Place chapel, where, through the
influence of Dr. McCaul, he became a Chris-
tian, and was baptised on 15 March 1840.
He was then placed in the Operative Jewish
Converts' Institution, where he learned the
trade of a printer. In August 1842 he was
admitted into the Hebrew College of the
London Jews' Society, with the ultimate in-
tention of becoming a missionary to the Jews.

Early in 1844 Stern was appointed a
missionary to the Jews in Asia Minor,
and sailed for Palestine. On 14 July 1844
he was ordained deacon by the Anglican
bishop of Jerusalem (Bishop Alexander)
in St. James's Chapel at Jerusalem, and
the same year began to work as a missionary
to the Jews in Bagdad, as well as at Hillah
and Bussorah. In 1847 he made a tour
through the cities of Persia, labouring
among Moslems as well as Jews. In 1849
he returned to England, and was ordained
priest in the Chapel Royal at Whitehall on
23 Dec. 1849 by the bishop of London. He
returned to Bagdad in June 1850, and re-
mained there until 1853, when he was sent
by the society to take charge of their mis-
sion at Constantinople. Here he remained
for three years, and in 1856, at his own
request, went on an itinerary among the
Caraite Jews in the Crimea. In July 1856
he made a missionary tour among the Jews
who live in the interior of Arabia, returning
in the following January to Constantinople,
where he stayed until 1859.

The state of the Falashas, or Abyssinian
Jews, had attracted the notice of the London
Jews' Society, and Stern, at their request,
travelled to Cairo, whence, in December

1859, he proceeded southwards to Abyssinia.
King Theodore and the Abuna gave him
permission to preach to the Falashas, which
he did, visiting the various Jewish villages
and settlements, and fixing his headquarters
at Genda. He paid a visit to England in

1860, but returned to Abyssinia at the close
of 1861. Theodore, desiring closer relations
between his country and England, forwarded
a letter to the queen in November 1862 by
Consul Cameron, stating his wish to send
ambassadors to England. This communi-
cation reached the foreign office on 12 Feb.
1863, but was pigeonholed by Lord John
Russell and never answered. Serious troubles
followed. Stern was summoned to appear

before Theodore in October 1863 at Gondarr
was knocked down and beaten by the king's
orders and put in chains, together with Mr.
Rosenthal, a fellow-missionary. They were
first incarcerated at Gondar, then at Assasso,
and finally at Amba Magdala, which they
reached in November 1864. Consul Cameron,
and other Europeans were also manacled
and cast into prison. Stern was subjected
to especially cruel tortures and indignities,
for he was charged by the king with having
reflected, in his book (see below) entitled
' Wanderings among the Falashas,' on the
king's ferocity, and with having stated that
his mother was a vendor of Kosso.

In July 1864 Mr. Hormuzd Rassam, first
assistant to the political resident at Aden,
accompanied by Dr. Blanc and Lieutenant
Prideaux, arrived at Massowa, bearing a
letter from the queen to Theodore, which he
delivered to him at Ashfa on 28 Jan. 1866.
On 24 Feb. the hand and foot chains were
taken off the prisoners, whose liberation was
then announced, and on 12 March they
arrived, eight in number, at Korata, where
Mr. Rassam was encamped. The 13th of
April was the day fixed for the departure of
the Europeans, but Theodore changed his
mind, and again seized them, and, after a
mock trial, sent the envoy and his com-
panions, together with Stern, to Amba Mag-
dala, where they arrived on 12 July. Four
days later they were all put in foot-chains.
The prisoners were guarded by soldiers day
and night. They were, however, enabled to
communicate with England, a system of coast
messengers having been organised by Mr.
Rassam.

On 13 Dec. 1867 Stern and his fellow-
prisoners heard that Colonel Merewether and
his band of pioneers were at Annesley Bay,
preparing for the expedition upon which the
government had resolved. Soon the army,
which consisted of twelve thousand men,
under the command of Sir Robert Cornelis
Napier (afterwards Lord Napier of Magdala)
[q. v.], reached Mulkutto, and, after a three
months' march, crossed the Bashilo river on
10 April 1868, and defeated Theodore's
troops. On the following day Stern and the
other Europeans were liberated and sent to
the British camp. On the 13th Amba Mag-
dala was stormed and captured, Theodore
shot himself, all the state prisoners were
released, and on the 17th the fortress was
burnt, and the troops marched back.

Stern at once returned to England, and
(at the request and for the benefit of the
London Jews' Society) told the story of his
captivity to large audiences. On 1 Jan. 1871
he was appointed senior missionary of the

Sterne

197

Sterne

London Jews' Society in the metropolis, and
took up his residence at Palestine Place,
working among the Jews and superintending
the ' Wanderers' Home.' He was made D.D.
by the archbishop of Canterbury in 1881.
He died at 5 Cambridge Lodge Villas, Mare
Street, Hackney, on 13 May 1885, and was
buried on the 18th in the City of London
cemetery at Ilford. He married: first, on
2 April 1850, Charlotte Elizabeth, second
daughter of Charles Henry Purday, of
Hunter Street, Brunswick Square ; her
health compelled her to remain in England
during his captivity, and she died on 1 Jan.
1874. He married, secondly, on 3 March
1883, Rebecca Davis, daughter of S. D. Goff,
of Horetown, co. Wexford.

His works are : 1. ' Dawnings of Light in
the East : with Biblical, Historical, and
Statistical Notices of Persons and Places in
Persia, Coordistan, and Mesopotamia,' 1854.
2. ' Journal of a Missionary Journey into
Arabia Felix,' 1858. 3. ' Wanderings among
the Falashas in Abyssinia : together with a
description of the Country and its various
Inhabitants,' 1862. 4. 'The Captive Mis-
sionary : being an Account of the Country
and People of Abyssinia,' 1868. A number
of Stern's letters were included in ' Letters
from the Captive Missionaries in Abyssinia '
(1866).

[Biography of the Rev. Henry Aaron Stern,
D.D., by A. A. Isaacs, 1886; History of the
Abyssinian Expedition, by Clements R. Mark-
ham, 1869; Abyssinian Captives: recent intel-
ligence from H. A. Stern, edited by C. H.
Purday, 1866; Times, 15 May 1885; informa-
tion supplied by Colonel Prideaux, one of the
captives.] W. a. D. F.

STERNE or STEARNE, JOHN (1624-
1669), founder of the Irish College of Physi-
cians, was born on 26 Nov. 1624 at Ard-
braccan, the episcopal palace of his grand-
uncle, James Ussher [q-v-]» then bishop of
Meath. His father, John Stearne, of Cam-
bridge, who settled in co. Down and married
Mabel Bermingham, a niece of Primate
Ussher, was distantly connected with the
family of Archbishop Richard Sterne [q. v.]
Stearne entered Trinity College, Dublin, at
the age of fifteen, in 1639, and obtained a
scholarship in 1641. On the outbreak of the
great Irish rebellion, Stearne fled to England,
and in 1643 proceeded to Cambridge, where
he studied medicine at Sidney-Sussex Col-
lege, and collected material for his first work,
' Animi Medela.' He remained at Cambridge
about seven years, and then spent some time
at Oxford, where he was welcomed by Seth
Ward [q. v.], then fellow of Wadham. Prior
to his departure for England he had been

elected a fellow of Trinity College (1643), a
position from which he was ejected by order
of the Rump. On his return to Ireland in 1651
he was restored to his fellowship by direction
of Henry Cromwell, with whom he was on
terms of friendship, and to whom he dedicated
one of his books. In 165G he was appointed
the first Hebrew lecturer in the university,
receiving the degree of M.D. in 1658, and
that of LL.D. in 1660. In 1659 he resigned
his fellowship (probably as a necessary pre-
liminary to his marriage in that year to
Dorothy, daughter of Charles Ryves), but
was appointed to a senior fellowship in 1660,
after the Restoration, receiving a dispensa-
tion from the statutes of the university re-
specting celibacy. He became in the same
year professor of law. During his tenure of
these various offices, Stearne practised as a
physician in Dublin, obtaining special per-
mission to reside outside the walls of the
college.

Stearne is chiefly noticeable as the founder
of the Irish College of Physicians. In 1660
he proposed to the university that Trinity
Hall, situated in Back Lane, Dublin, then a
college or hall affiliated to the university, of
which he had been constituted president
in 1654, should be set apart for ever as a
college of physicians. The arrangement was
sanctioned, and Stearne, on the nomination
of the provost and senior fellows of Trinity
College, in whom the appointment was
vested, became its first president. No stu-
dents were to be admitted who did not be-
long to Trinity College. The connection
between the College of Physicians and Dub-
lin University may still be traced in the
gown of the officials of the former body,
which is the same as that formerly worn by
fellows of Trinity College. In 1662 Stearne
was appointed for life professor of medicine in
the university. In 1667 a charter was granted
to the College of Physicians, under which a
governing body of fourteen fellows was con-
stituted— of whom Sir William Petty [q. v.]
was one — with Stearne at their head as presi-
dent for life. Stearne died in Dublin on 18 Nov.
1669 in his forty-fourth year, having done
and written much in his comparatively short
but active life. He was buried, by his own
request, in the chapel of Trinity College,
where his epitaph, by his friend Henry Dod-
well the elder [q. v.], in which he is described
as ' Philosophus, Medicus, summusque Theo-
logusidem,' may still be read. He had issue
three daughters and one son, John Sterne
(1660-1745) [q. v.], afterwards bishop of
Clogher, who presented a set of his father's
works to Archbishop Marsh's library at
Dublin.

Sterne

198

Sterne

Few men in the academic sphere have ac-
complished more than Stearne. Ware says
of him ' he was a very learned man, and
more fond of the study of divinity than of
his own profession, in which nevertheless
he had great knowledge.' That he was
also a man of the world is shown by the
success with which he contrived to stand
well both with the Cromwellian and the
royalist parties. There is a fine portrait
of Stearne in the College of Physicians,
Dublin.

The following is a list of his works, all of
which were published in Dublin : 1. ' Animi
Medela,' dedicated to Henry Cromwell, 1653.
2. ' Qavaro\oyia,' 1656. 3. 'Adrian! Heer-
boordii disputationum de concursu examen,'
1660. 4. ' De Electione et Reprobatione,' 1662.
5. 'Aphorism! de Felicitate,' 1664. 6. 'De
Destinatione,' posthumously published and
edited by Henry Dodwell, his pupil and
literary executor, 1672.

[Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Ware's Irish Writers,
ed. Harris, p. 159 ; Stubbs's Hist, of Dublin Uni-
versity ; Hist, of Irish Coll. of Phys.; Dublin
Quarterly Journal of Medical Science, xix.
(paper by Aqnilla Smith on the Early Hist, of
the Irish College of Physicians) ; Journ. of
Medical Science, May 1865 (reprinted as ' AMe-
moiir of Stearne,' by Dr. T. W. Belcher) ; Todd's
List of Graduates of Dublin University.]

C. L. F.

STERNE or STEARNE, JOHN (1660-
1745), bishop of Clogher, only son of Dr.
John Sterne or Stearne (1624-1669) [q. v.],
by his wife Dorothy, daughter of Charles
Ryves (d. 1700), examiner in the chancery
of Ireland, was born in Dublin in 1660. He
was educated at the cathedral school under
' Mr. Ryder,' and entered Trinity College,
Dublin, on 2 April 1674, his tutor being
Philip Barbour. He graduated B.A. 11 Feb.
1677, M.A. 12 July 1681, and D.D. in
July 1705. Having been ordained deacon
in October 1682 by Anthony Dopping,
bishop of Meath, he served for a time as
domestic chaplain to that prelate. About
1688 he was made vicar of Trim ; in October
1692 he was instituted to the rectory of
Clonmacduffe, and in June 1703 to that of
Killary, both in the diocese of Meath. On
11 Sept. 1702 he was installed chancellor
in St. Patrick's Cathedral. Upon the death
of his mother's kinsman, Dean Jerome Ryves,
Sterne was elected dean of St. Patrick's,
Dublin, by the chapter, largely, it was said,
owing to the exertions of Jonathan Swift,
then prebendary of Dunlavin. Sterne re-
tained with the deanery the curacy of St.
Nicholas Without, which Swift afterwards
maintained he had promised to make over

to him as a guerdon for his support. In
July 1707 Sterne was instrumental in the
election of Swift to represent the chapter in
convocation. Soon afterwards he joined a
small social club to which belonged Swift,
Stella, and their common friends, the Walls
and the Stoytes, who met on Saturdays for
cards and other diversions. Sterne had ample
means, and was liberal to the verge of pro-
fusion in his private expenditure. Swift
fully appreciated his house, his library, and
his dinners, with which he often compared
unfavourably the dinners of his titled friends
in London during!711. Swift's letters during-
this period are full of allusions to Dean
Sterne ; he followed with interest the build-
ing operations at the deanery, tendered advice
as to the laying out of the garden, and ex-
horted the dean to set an example to the
Irish bishops by opposing the repeal of the
Test.

As Sterne was assisted in his elevation
to the deanery, so likewise he owed his
promotion to the episcopate to Swift. On
28 Oct. 1712 the latter wrote to Stella that
if he were asked who would make a good
bishop, he would name Sterne before any-
body. When the vacancy of Dromore oc-
curred, before he had any idea of the deanery
for himself, Swift accordingly named the
dean to Bolingbroke and Ormonde, and he
says 'I did it heartily.' Ormonde raised
difficulties ; but when the tory leaders, de-
spairing of surmounting Anne's objection to
elevating Swift to the bench, determined to
provide for him at St. Patrick's, Ormonde
had to give way, though he declared that
he would have done it for ' no man else '
than Swift. Swift was held to have achieved
a great diplomatic triumph, for, in spite of
the hospitalities of which the deanery was
the centre, Sterne had a host of enemies
among the protestant clergy in Ireland. He
was consecrated bishop of Dromore on
10 May 1713, and in March 1717, upon the
removal of St. George Ashe [q. v.] to Derry,
he was translated to Clogher. There, as at
Dublin and Dromore, he kept up hospitali-
ties which Jonathan Smedley [q. v.] de-
scribed as the redeeming feature of a forlorn
district, while of the bishop himself he
rhymed :

He has a purse to keep a table
And eke a soul as hospitable

(Gulliveriana, 1728, p. 111). In 1721 Sterne
was appointed vice-chancellor of Dublin Uni-
versity, to which in 1726 he presented a sum
of 1,000£. for the purpose of erecting a uni-
versity printing-house (cf. BTTKDT, Life of
Skelton, 1792).

Sterne

199

Sterne

In 1732 Sterne put his name upon the
back of two bills — one for subdividing large
preferments, the other for enforcing resi-
dence. Nothing came of the bills, but
Sterne's action elicited a terrible letter from
Swift to his old friend, dated July 1733.
To the startling candour of this epistle the
bishop answered, after a very long interval,
with a suavity and a tact which give the
reader a high opinion of him as a courtier.
Sterne died at Clogher, unmarried, on 6 June
1745. No one enjoyed more of the confidence
of Archbishop "William King [q. v.], who
about 1728 (that is, a year before his death)
wrote to Sterne : ' It would be a comfort to
me, if I were dying, to think that you would
be my successor, because I am persuaded
that you would prosecute right methods for
xthe good of the church.'

is will, dated 13 May 1741, Sterne
muncently endowed a large number of local
charities>especially Steevens's Hospital [see
STEEVENS, RTO^ARD] and the Blue Coat Hos-
pital, Dublin. He also left 600/. to Dean Swift's
hospital for lunatics. He rebuilt the episcopal
mansions at Dromore and Clogher, as well
as St. Patrick's deanery, and he bequeathed
1,000/. to build a granite spire to St. Patrick's
Cathedral, in addition to 1,500/. or 2,0001., at
the discretion of his executors, towards finish-
ing the cathedral of Clogher. He left 501.
per annum in exhibitions to Trinity College,
Dublin, poor scholars of the diocese of Clogher
to have the preference. The rarer books in
his library he gave to Archbishop Marsh's
library in Dublin. The remainder of his
books (many of them purchased at John
Dunton's auction in Dublin) were packed in
oaken chests, and distributed by lot among
the poor curates of the diocese. His manu-
scripts, of which he had a most valuable
collection, he bequeathed to Trinity College,
Dublin; among them are the well-known
depositions of the sufferers in the rebellion
of 1641.

Sterne's only work of importance was his
admirable 'Tractatus de Visitatione Infir-
morum ' (Dublin, 1697, 12mo ; London,
1700, several editions). This was translated
in 1840 as ' The Curate's Manual ' (London,
8vo). The ' Tractatus ' was reprinted in
the ' Clergyman's Instructor ' of 1807 and
1813; but in the 1843 edition it was re-
placed by Bishop "Wilson's ' Parochialia '
(cf. DARLING, Cyclop. Sibl. p. 2827).

A portrait of the bishop by the Dublin
artist, Thomas Carlton, is in the provost's
house at Trinity College, and a replica is at
Clogher. A mezzotint engraving was exe-
cuted by Beard (EvANS, Cat, of Engraved
Portraits, No. 9940).

[Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hibern. iii. 80-1 ;
Taylor's Univ. of Dublin, p. 380 ; Stubbs's Hist!
of Dublin University, pp. 178, 180 ; Monck
Mason's Hist, of St. Patrick's ; Mant's Church of
Ireland, ii. 245, 315, 545, 587; Ware's Irish
Bishops, ed. Harris, p. 191 ; Ware's Irish Writers,
ii. 263 ; Wills's Irish Nation ; Nichols's Lit.
Anecd. iv. 170; Dunton's Life and Errors, p.
517; Burdy's Life of Skelton, 1792; Noble's
Contin. of Granger, iii. 94 ; Craik's Life of Swift,
p. 149; Swift's Journal to Stella, ed. Kyland,
passim.] T. S.

STERNE, LAURENCE (1713-1768),
humourist and sentimentalist, was great-
grandson of Richard Sterne [q. v.], archbishop
of York, and grandson of Simon Sterne, the
archbishop's third son. Laurence's grand-
father married Mary, a Yorkshire heiress,
daughter of Sir Roger Jaques, and she in-
herited her father's estate of Elvington.
She bore her husband, who died at Halifax
in 1703, three sons and three daughters
(THORESBT, Ducatus Leodiensis, ed.Whitaker,
p. 214). The eldest son, Richard(1680-1732),
succeeded to Elvington, married twice, and
left a son Richard and many daughters. The
third son, Jaques (the humourist's uncle),
pursued a successful career in the church.

Roger, the humourist's father, was the
second son, and, despite the wealth of his
mother, was left to make his own way in the
world. He entered the army, but never rose to
high rank. His son described him in an auto-
biographic fragment as ' a little smart man,
active to the last degree in all exercises — most
patient of fatigue and disappointments, of
which it pleased God to give him full measure ;
he was in his temper somewhat rapid and
hasty, but of kindly disposition, void of all
design, and so innocent in his own inten-
tions that he suspected no one.' About
1710 he was appointed ensign in the regi-
ment (now the 34th foot) which, at the date
of his joining it, was known as Colonel
Hans Hamilton's, and next year as Colonel
Chudleigh's. With it Roger Sterne served
in Flanders. On 25 Sept. 1711, when he
was quartered at Dunkirk, he married Agnes,
widow of a brother officer,. Captain Hebert,
'of a good family.' She was herself of
humble Irish origin, and either daughter or
stepdaughter of one Nuttle, ' a noted sutler
in Flanders in Queen Anne's wars.' Ensign
Roger owed Nuttle money when he took her
off his hands, and ' she brought not one six-
pence into the family ' (FITZGERALD, i. 78-9).
Her husband's kindred regarded her as of in-
ferior social station, and she failed to inspire
her son with respect or affection. Her first
child — a daughter Mary — was born at Lille
on 10 July 1712. Late in the autumn of

Sterne

200

Sterne

the following year Roger's regiment was or-
dered to Clonmel in Tipperary ; and Laurence
•was born there on 24 Nov. 1713, within a
few days of the family's arrival. Chudleigh's
regiment was reduced the same day, and the
father, thus placed on half-pay, carried his
wife and children to his mother's house at
Elvington. There for nearly two years they
subsisted on her bounty. In May 1715 the
regiment was re-formed", and Roger resumed
active service (CANNON, Records of 34th
Foot). Wife and children followed him to
Dublin, and thence, moving in the track of
the regiment, to Exeter. In 1719 Ensign
Roger left his family in the Isle of Wight
•while he served in the expedition to Vigo,
but in 1720 they rejoined him at the barracks
at Wicklow. At the end of a year Mrs.
Sterne took the children on a half-year's
visit to a relative, one Fetherston, parson of
the neighbouring parish of Animo. There
Laurence had ' a wonderful escape in falling
through the mill-race whilst the mill was
going, and of being taken up unhurt.' Like
sojourns (each of about a year's duration)
followed in barracks or with pitying kins-
folk— -at Dublin (where, in the course of 1721,
Laurence learned to write), at Mullin-
gar, and at Carrickfergus. Meanwhile the
family was growing, but most of Sterne's
brothers and sisters were ' of a fine delicate
frame,' ' not made to last long.' Four chil-
dren— two sons and two daughters — who
were born between 1715 and 1722, died be-
fore completing their fourth year. Only
two children besides Laurence survived in-
fancy: his sisters — Mary, the eldest of the
family, and Catherine, the youngest (born
at Londonderry in 1724).
' In the autumn of 1723, when he was ten
years old, Sterne's father ' got leave of his
colonel to fix him at a school at Halifax.'
Thus Sterne's wanderings for the time ceased,
but the deep impression that soldiers and
barrack life made on him was attested in his
portraits of Uncle Toby, Corporal Trim, and
Lieutenant Le Fever. At school he spent
' eight long years or more ' chafing at the
tedium of ' rum-wing it at Latin and Greek.'
' He would learn when he pleased,' but was
' inquisitive after all kinds of knowledge,'
and spent his slender store of pocket money
on chap-books. An exceptional sensitiveness
to pain and pleasure soon declared itself,
and in the class-room the stories of the
' Iliad ' moved him to uncontrollable tears or
laughter (cf. Tristram Shandy, bk. vi. chap.
32). Though of delicate constitution, he
liked the open air and field sports, and was
on occasion whimsically mischievous. When
the schoolroom had been newly whitewashed,

he mounted the workmen's ladder and ' wrote
with a brush in large capital letters " Lau.
St erne," for whi ch the usher severely whipped '
him. But the master, according to Sterne's
account, took a different view of his freak,
and declared that ' that name should never
be effaced, for [the lad] was a boy of genius
and sure to come to preferment.'

Meanwhile in 1727 his father played a part
in the defence of Gibraltar, and there ' was
run through the body by Captain [Chris-
topher] Phillips in a duel : the quarrel began
about a goose. His health was permanently
injured, and when he subsequently went with
his regiment to Jamaica in 1729, an attack
of ' the country fever ' ' made a child of him.'
He died suddenly at Port Antonio in March
1731, holding the rank of lieutenant. All
that he left his widow and children was a
pension of 201. a year. Mrs. Sterne, with
her two daughters, was at the time of her
husband's death with her relatives in Ire-
land. Her husband's family were unwilling
to aid her, and she opened an embroidery
school in her native land — probably at Clon-
mel. For eleven years her son heard little
of her.

Sterne left school soon after his father's
death, ' without a shilling in the world.'
For two years he lived in idleness, appa-
rently at Elvington, on the bounty of his first
cousin, Richard Sterne — who alone of his
father's kindred showed much disposition to
help him. In 1733 this cousin, who became,
he says, ' a father to ' him, offered him 3(M. a
year wherewith to go to the university. Of
Jesus College, Cambridge, his great-grand-
father, the archbishop, had been a master and
benefactor, and his uncle Jaques a scholar.
Accordingly, on 6 July 1733, when nearly
twenty — an unusually late age — Laurence
was admitted a sizar of the college. A year
later, on 30 July 1734, he was promoted
to an exhibition on the foundation of the
archbishop. He did not matriculate in the
university till 29 March 1735. The long
break in his educational career between
leaving school and going to Cambridge re-
inforced his natural impatience of disci-
plinary restraint, and the educational system
in vogue in the university excited his abhor-
rence. For mathematics he had an inhe-
rent incapacity, and he discovered only
matter for jesting in the terminology of
formal logic and the writings of Aristotle, to
which his tutors mainly directed his atten-
tion. But his time at Cambridge was not
wasted. The classics he read with appre-
ciation in a desultory fashion, and one aca-
demic text-book — Locke's ' Essay on the
Buman LTnderstanding' — which had recently

Sterne

201

Sterne

been accorded a place in the university cur-
riculum, awoke in him enthusiasm (cf. Tris-
tram, i. 11, 86, 194, 203-4). Locke's per-
spicuity exerted a permanent influence on
his mind, and evoked his intolerance of
mock-learning and scholastic pedantry.

Sterne was of too volatile a temperament
to make many friends at college, but at the
close of his third year there entered Jesus
College, as a fellow-commoner, John Hall,
afterwards John Hall-Stevenson [q. v.], a
precocious lad of seventeen, whose main
delight was in coarse jesting and the perusal
of obscene literature. With Hall-Stevenson,
Sterne, despite his seniority, formed a close
intimacy, which was only interrupted by
death. They claimed to be distant cousins,
but knew little of each other till they met
at Cambridge. The tradition of their friend-
ship during the only year (1735-6) that they
were at college together was long current.
' They used to study together under a large
wallnutt tree in the inner court, where one
of 'em wrote underneath these lines :

This shou'd be the Tree of Knowledge,
As it stands in so very wise a colledge '

(CKOFT, Anecdotes in WhitefooroCs Papers,
p. 229). In January 1736 Sterne graduated
B.A., and he proceeded M.A. in due course
in 1740. But he did not quit the university
under the best auspices. Despite the allow-
ances made him while an undergraduate by
the college and by his cousin, he ran into
debt, which long embarrassed him. In his
last year at the university, too, an attack of
haemorrhage of the lungs bore witness to a
permanent weakness of constitution.

His start in life he owed to his uncle
Jaques, who, as precentor and canon of
York, the holder of two rectories (Rise and
Hornsea-cum-Ritson), and an active whig
politician, possessed much influence in clerical
and political circles. Acting under his
uncle's advice, Laurence took holy orders.
He had no fitness for the vocation, but at
the time the church was regarded, in the
north especially, as a whig fortress against
Jacobitism and toryism. Spiritual fervour
was the last qualification expected in an as-
pirant to ecclesiastical preferment. Sterne
was ordained deacon by Richard Reynolds
[q. v.], bishop of Lincoln, on 6 March 1736, at
Buckden, and appears to have served a curacy
there. On 20 Aug. 1738 he was ordained
priest by Samuel Peploe, bishop of Chester,
and four days later, on 24 Aug. 1738, he was
collated by the patron, the archbishop of
York, on the recommendation of his uncle
Jaques, to the vicarage of Sutton-in-the-
Forest (of Galtres). This village, which was

' in the forest ' only in name, lay on low
ground, within eight miles north of York.
The parish included the hamlet of Huby,
more than a mile distant, and covered an area
of 10,650 acres. Entries in Sterne's hand-
writing in the registers date from 1739. But
Sterne kept a curate from 1740, and passed
much time at York. His uncle added to his
emoluments and duties by procuring his
appointment, on 15 Jan. 1740-1, to the
prebendal stall of Givendale in York Cathe-
dral. About the same time he was appointed
commissary of the court of Pickering and
Pocklington, a sinecure office, which entitled
him to a share of the fees on the issue of
marriage licenses in those parishes. The
prebend was worth about 40£ a year. Sterne
thenceforth took his turn as a preacher in
the cathedral ; but he never acquired much
fame in that capacity at York. It was re-
ported that as soon as he mounted the pul-
pit ' half of the congregation usually left the
church, as his delivery and voice [were]
so very disagreeable ' (CROFT).

In 1739 there was living, in solitary se-
clusion in Little Alice Lane, under the
shadow of the minster, a lady under thirty
years of age named Elizabeth or Eliza
Lumley. Both her parents were dead. Her
father, Richard Lumley, held from 1721 to
1732 the rich rectory of Bedale, and brought
up his family ' in style.' Her mother,
Lydia, daughter of Anthony Light of Dur-
ham, had married the rector of Bedale,
after the death in 1709 of a first husband,
Thomas Klrke of Cookridge, near Leeds, ' a
great virtuoso in all sorts of learning.'
' Though Miss Lumley was but a homely
woman, still she had many admirers, as she
was reported to have a fortune, and she pos-
sessed a first-rate understanding ' (CROFT).
For two years Sterne courted her. ' She
owned,' he wrote, ' she liked me, but thought
herself not rich enough or me too poor to be
joined together.' At the end of two years the
lady paid a prolonged visit to a sister who
lived in rural retreat in Staffordshire, and
Sterne wrote to her of his desolation. These
letters are the earliest extant examples of
that tendency to lachrymose emotion or
nervous sensibility which Sterne turned later
to account in his literary work. In re-
minding the absent Miss Lumley in 1740 of
' the sentimental repasts ' which he and she
had enjoyed together, Sterne, for the first
time in the known history of the language,
used the epithet which was, under his
auspices, to designate for all time a definite
condition of the tender emotions.

On Miss Lumley's return to York, Sterne
resumed his visits. The lady soon fell into

Sterne

202

Sterne

•what appeared to be a consumption. There-
upon she confided to her leisurely lover that
she had bequeathed him all her property.
' This generosity,' Sterne confessed, ' over-
powered me. It pleased God she recovered.'
He married her in York Minster on Easter
Monday (30 March) 1741, Richard Osbal-
deston, the dean, officiating (Yorkshire
ArchceologicalJournal,ui. 93). Mrs. Sterne
refused to have her fortune of some 40/. a
year settled on her, wishing ' for no better
security ' than her husband's honour (FITZ-
GERALD, i. 75).

Sterne supplied much autobiographic de-
tail in his account of Parson Yorick in
' Tristram Shandy/ and he there credited
Yorick with making a hasty journey through
Europe in 1741 as governor to ' Mr. Noddy's
eldest son ' (bk. i. chap, xi.) It is quite
possible that Sterne travelled abroad soon
after his marriage, and that his pupil was
related to Charles Gordon, fourth earl of
Aboyne (1726-1794), as whose chaplain he
was officially described two years later. In
any case he improved his position at home
early in 1742 by contriving to exchange his
prebend of Givendale for that of North New-
bald, which was of greater value (5 Jan.
1741-2), and gave him a house in Stone-
gate ; the lease was at one time held by the
Y ork bookseller, Thomas Gent [q. v.], who
recorded Sterne's succession to the property
in his autobiography (GENT, Life, 1832,
pp. 194-5). A year later, on 13 March
1742-3, Sterne was instituted to the living
of Stillington — the parish adjoining Sutton —
which he was permitted to hold in conjunc-
tion with his other preferments. The dis-
pensation described him as chaplain to the
Earl of Aboyne. Sterne owed Stillington
to his wife's influence. ' A friend of hers in
the south,' Sterne wrote, 'had promised her
that if she married a clergyman in York-
shire, when the living became vacant he
would make her a compliment of it.' The
actual patron who presented Sterne was
Richard Levett, prebendary of Stillington
in York Cathedral. The parsonage-house at
Stillington he never occupied (cf. Brit. Mus.
Addit. MSS. 16158-66, comprising Sterne's
certificates of ordination and of his institu-
tion to benefices).

For more than twenty years (1738-59)
Sterne resided at Sutton, and followed the
ordinary pursuits of a rural parson who en-
ioyed substantial preferment. His income
amounted to some 200J. a year. When he
was not officiating in York, he preached each
Sunday morning at Sutton and every Sun-
day afternoon at Stillington, walking thither
across the fields from Sutton. But parochial

duties were irksome to him. His parishioners
did not understand the light-hearted in-
difference with which he viewed them and
his sacred functions. He was a good shot,
and the story is told that one Sunday, when
' his pointer dog ' sprang a covey of par-
tridges on his way to Stillington, he went
home for his gun, and his congregation
waited for him in vain (CROFT). In the
\vinter he skated, and was once nearly
drowned by the breaking of the ice at Stil-
lington and the unreadiness of his parishioners
to rescue him. Following the example of
other rural parsons, he endeavoured to in-
crease his income by farming. With his
wife's money he purchased some land in
Sutton parish, and established a dairy farm.
He kept seven milch cows, but his and his
wife's only notion of business was to sell
their butter cheaper than their neighbours,
with the result that they lost money and
increased their local unpopularity. Fre-
quently Sterne recorded in his registers his
planting of fruit-trees in his garden, and his
extant correspondence (before 1760) contains
many references to the annual yields of his
barley and oats. But his agricultural experi-
ments rarely ended successfully. ' The fol-
lowing up of that affair (I mean farming)/
he wrote to a friend on 19 Sept. 1767
(Letter 107), ' made me lose my temper, and
a cart-load of turnips was (I thought) very
dear at two hundred pounds.' In his later
years at Sutton he tried to ' clear his hands
and head of all country entanglements ' by
finding tenants for his glebe and freehold, and
by letting out his tithes (FITZGERALD, i. 92).
His dealings in land were not unsuccessful.
With characteristic disregard of the rights
of his poor parishioners, he, in his capacity,
not of clergyman, but of owner of land out-
side his glebe, actively supported Lord Fau-
conberg, the lord of the manor of Sutton, and
his neighbour, Philip Harland, in securing
the passage through parliament in 1756 of a
private act 'for dividing and enclosing several
fields, meadows, and commons in the township
of Sutton upon the Forest.' The act recites
how Laurence Sterne was ' seized in his own
right of a messuage and certain lands in the
said township/ and how, by arrangement
with his two fellow-beneficiaries, he was
granted various parcels of land in addition
to his former holding, amounting in the
aggregate to sixty acres, two roods, and ten
perches (cf . Sutton Enclosure Act, 29 Geo. II).
At a later date (in 1766) he interested him-
self in a similar act of enclosure in his parish
of Stillington, when a share in the common
land was bestowed on him in consideration
of his surrender of ' the tythes of wool and

Sterne

203

Sterne

lamb' (cf. Stillington Enclosure Act, 6
Geo. III).

While in the country Sterne sought relaxa-
tion within doors, ' according as the fly stung,'
in ' books, painting, and fiddling.' He de-
scribes his proficiency on the bass-viol in
' Tristram Shandy,' and used familiarly the
technical terms of harmony and counterpoint
(cf. Tristram, i. 59, ii. 231 ; Sentimental
Journey, pp. 36, 99, 104). As an amateur
artist ' he chiefly copied portraits ; he had
a good idea of drawing, but not the least of
mixing his colours' (CKOFT). Some designs
by him were engraved in Woodhull's poems
(1772). At the end of the eighteenth century
many of his pictures were in private hands
at York. James Atkinson, the author of
'Medical Bibliography,' showed to Thomas
Frognall Dibdin [q. v.], when on a visit to
York in 1820, a coarse painting in oils in
which Sterne figured as a mountebank at
a fair, and a friend, Thomas Brydges, as a
quack doctor. The latter figure was by Sterne
and the former by Brydges (see print in DIB-
DIN'S Bibliographical Tour, 1838, i. 212). An
offensive caricature-sketch of Mrs. Sterne,
signed 'Pigrich fecit,' and engraved in M.
Paul Stapfer's 'Life,' is also assigned to
Sterne's pencil. But it was on books and so-
ciety that he chiefly depended to relieve the
monotony of rural existence. His reading
while at Sutton was multifarious and inces-
sant. He rarely rode about the parish with-
out a book in his hand. Rabelais and Cer-
vantes he was constantly quoting, and he
pored over romances in French and English,
medical and military treatises, and collec-
tions of facetiae. He was a book-collector,
but the purchase of works in his favourite
lines of study was often beyond his means.
His friend, John Hall-Stevenson, on marry-
ing an heiress, had, however, settled down at
Skelton Hall in Cleveland, and acquired a
large and curious library, which was freely
at Sterne's disposal.

Congenial society was not wholly out of
Sterne's reach at Sutton. If the farmers
pitied his levity as proof of a cracked brain,
Stephen Croft, the squire of Stillington,
delighted in Sterne's whimsical vein of
humour, and showed him ' every kindness.'
With Philip Harland, the squire of Sutton,
lie was never ' on a friendly footing,' although
he made various efforts to ingratiate him-
self with him. But at Newburgh Priory,
near Coxwold, within nine or ten miles of
Sutton, lived Lord Fauconberg, the lord
of the manor of Sutton, who extended a
profuse hospitality to Sterne and his wife.
At York they regularly frequented concerts
and balls. Sterne spent many an afternoon

in jesting to an admiring audience at the
coffee-house which served him as a club,
or in visiting the booksellers. A week or
two was occasionally spent at Scarborough
or London. Outside his immediate neigh-
bourhood he found his most boisterous re-
creation in sojourns with Hall-Stevenson at
Skelton. Hall-Stevenson gathered there at
certain seasons of the year a crew of kindred
spirits drawn from the clergy and squirearchy
of the county, whom he christened the club
of ' Demoniacks.' It is said that Sterne was
never formally enrolled a member, but he
often joined in the orgies of drink and coarse
merriment with which the ' Demoniacks '
celebrated their meetings.

Throughout his career Sterne's health was
a frequent source of anxiety. His lungs were
always weak, and the wet climate and low-
lying situation of Sutton encouraged a ten-
dency to asthma. His love of social festi-
vities was not salutary, but after a midnight
debauch he usually dosed himself religiously
with Bishop Berkeley's tar-water. He had
his share of domestic worries, and, although
they were largely of his own making, he was
not on that account the less oppressed by
them. The commonly accepted notion that
Sterne drew his wife's portrait in Mrs.
Shandy — both were named Elizabeth — has
little to support it. Mrs. Sterne had none
of Mrs. Shandy's placidity, taciturnity, or
stupidity. She was of excitable and bustling
temperament, and, while frugal in trifles,
lacked capacity for orderly or economical
housekeeping. But her husband was never
blind to her intellectual ability. Even when
smarting under her voluble rebukes and
abusing her ill-humour to his friends, he
admitted that ' in point of understanding
and finished address ' few of her sex rivalled
her (Addit. MS. 34527, f. 50). She is said
to have aided him in composing his ser-
mons (CROFT). Nor, in an irresponsible
fashion, was he indifferent to her happiness.
He claimed to be ' easy ' with her, and he con-
vinced himself that if he left her at liberty
to go her own way, he might fairly go his
undisturbed. But he never viewed his mari-
tal obligations seriously, and his immoral and
self-indulgent temperament rendered sus-
tained felicity impossible. He used no figu-
rative language in his often repeated confes-
sion that it was his unhappy lot to be ' always
miserably in love with some one ' outside the
domestic circle. There were, however,
seasons of calm in the conjugal atmosphere.
As parents both husband and wife appear
in a favourable light. Their first child — a
daughter — who was born on 1 Oct. 1745,
was christened Lydia, after Mrs. Sterne's

Sterne

204

Sterne

mother, within an hour or two of her birth,
and died next day. On 1 Dec. 1747 a second
child, again a daughter, was born, and was
also baptised in the name of Lydia on the
same day. There were no other children of
the marriage. The second Lydia reached
maturity, and the genuine affection that
Sterne lavished until his death on his only
child forms the pleasantest feature of his
domestic life. A proof of the amity existing
on occasion in the household during Lydia's
early girlhood is extant in the register of
marriages celebrated by Sterne among his
poor parishioners at Sutton between 1755
and 1757. Mrs. Sterne more than once signed
her name as a witness of the ceremony, and
from the age of nine Lydia, who grew into a
frolicsome girl, frequently served in the same
capacity, on the first occasion signing her
name beneath her mother's (31 Jan. 1757).

"With others of his kinsfolk Sterne's rela-
tions were far less harmonious. His elder
sister, Mary, was, as he wrote, ' most un-
fortunate. She married one Weemans in
Dublin, who used her most unmercifully,
spent his substance, became a bankrupt, and
left my poor sister to shift for herself, which
she was able to do but for a few months, for
she went to a friend's house in the country
and died of a broken heart.' His mother
and younger sister (Catherine), of whom he
apparently lost sight between his father's
death and his marriage, proved sources of
graver embarrassment. Soon after his mar-
riage the news reached them in Ireland that
his wife was a woman of fortune. They
straightway crossed to Liverpool with a
view to subsisting at Chester or York on
Sterne's or his wife's bounty. His mother
visited Sutton, was dismissed with difficulty
with 201. and a gift of clothes, and, in spite
of Laurence's remonstrances, took up her
residence with her daughter at Chester. In
1744 Sterne's sister Catherine travelled to
Sutton to announce their pecuniary distress.
His wife offered to set Catherine up as a
mantua-maker or milliner in London, and
actually secured for her a situation in a
nobleman's family, but the arrangement
was treated with scorn. Between 1743
and 1750 Sterne reckoned that he for-
warded to his mother and sister sums
amounting to 90/. Just before the second
Lydia was born, in November 1747, the elder
Mrs. Sterne again swooped down on Sutton,
and, while accepting ten guineas, declined an
offer of an annuity of 8/. unless it was legally
settled on her. From Sutton she passed to
York to complain to Sterne's uncle of her
son's neglect. Much of her story was false,
and in 1751 Sterne, after defending himself

from her charges in a long letter to his uncle,
with whom he was then involved in a bitter
quarrel, declared that her pension of 201.
was adequate for her needs, and that he
could not rob his wife and daughter in her
interest (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 25479,
f. 12). His mother remained at York, and
in 1759 he wrote of paying her and other
friends a visit, as if he were on tolerable
terms with her (FITZGERALD, i. 91). Some
years later she died an insolvent debtor in
a wretched condition ' either in the common
gaol at York ' or soon after she was released '
(CROFT). In her last days it is said that a
subscription was set on foot to relieve her,
and that Sterne made no sign (ib.) He was
sensitive to public opinion, and it seems in-
credible that, had he known of her extremity,
he should not have come to her rescue. His
relations with her were passably amicable in
1759. After that date he was often absent
from York, and the chances are that the
news of her tragic end reached him when
all was over. That he shirked his responsi-
bilities in this as in other relations of life is
possible ; and in view of his published
avowals of sensibility to all forms of distress,
Byron's epigramnatic denunciation of him as
the man who could whine over a dead ass while
he let his mother starve has apparent justi-
fication. But allowance must be made for
his early efforts to aid her, for her difficult
temper, and for her malevolence in widening
the breach between him and his influential
uncle by retailing fanciful statements of his
neglect of her when the quarrel was at its
height.

For Sterne's alienation from his uncle,
which began after 1745, two causes have
been assigned. Jaques Sterne was an active
whig politician. He corresponded with the
Duke of Newcastle (cf. his manuscript letters
in the Newcastle Correspondence in the Bri-
tish Museum), and his nephew, although he
had no interest in politics, for a time deemed
it wise to propitiate him by sending para-
graphs to a York newspaper in the whig
interest. When in 1745 a defence fund was
raised in York at the outbreak of the Jacobite
rebellion, Laurence subscribed 10/., while his
uncle subscribed 50/. ; and Laurence wrote
soon after for ' Lloyd's Evening Post ' a con-
gratulatory article on the arrest of Dr. Bur-
ton, a York physician, who, as a suspected
Jacobite, had incurred his uncle's enmity.
Sterne afterwards immortalised Burton as
'Dr. Slop.' In 1747 the elder Sterne, who
was archdeacon of Cleveland in 1735 and of
the East Riding from 1750, printed a charge
to the clergy entitled ' The Danger arising
to our Civil and Religious Liberty from the

Sterne

205

Sterne

great increase of Papists,' and at the same
time helped to inaugurate a new whig
electioneering journal, ' The York Journal,
or the Protestant Courant.' Sterne at first
contributed, but suddenly informed his
uncle that he would write for the whigs
no more (ROBEKT DAVIES, Memoir of the
York Press, 1868, p. 324). 'Though my
uncle was a party man,' Sterne declared, ' I
was not, and detested such dirty work,
thinking it beneath me. From that period
he became my bitterest enemy.' This is
Sterne's version of the quarrel. Coffee-house
gossip, on the other hand, traced it to a less
respectable origin. Laurence was said to have
displaced his uncle in the affections of a lady
who was living under Dr. Sterne's protection,
with the result that Laurence became by
her the father of a natural daughter ; the
girl was stated to be alive in 1796, and to
closely resemble her reputed father (CROFT).
Uncle and nephew were never reconciled.
"When in December 1750 Sterne sought to add
to his income by offering to take the turns of
such appointed preachers in the minster as
might be accidentally prevented from fulfill-
ing their engagements, Dr. Sterne intervened
and wrote that on no account was extra em-
ployment to be given to ' the one person
unacceptable to me in the whole church, an
ungrateful and unworthy nephew of my
own.' When Dr. Sterne died in 1759 no
mention was made of his nephew in his
will, at which Laurence ' was so oft'ended
that he did not put on mourning, though he
had it ready, and, on the contrary, showed
all possible marks of disrespect to his uncle's
memory' (ib.~)

Despite such difficulties, Sterne maintained
his position in York. In 1747 he first ap-
peared in print under his own name, pub-
lishing, at the price of sixpence, ' The Case of
Elijah and the Widow Zerephath consider'd.
A charity sermon, preach'd on Good Friday,
April 17, 1747, in the parish church of St.
Michael-le-Belfry, before the Right Honour-
able the Lord Mayor, by Laurence Sterne,
M.A., Prebendary of York' (York, 1747).
It was printed for John Hildyard, bookseller
in Stonegate, but was sold, according to the
title-page, by London booksellers. The de-
dication was addressed to Dean Richard Os-
baldeston [q. v.] A presentation copy, in-
scribed by Sterne to the squire of Sutton,
Philip Harland, is in the minster library at
York. It was reissued in Sterne's collected
sermons (vol. i. No. v.) Although this effort
was, on its first publication, ' read by very
few,' Sterne soon printed a second sermon,
' The Abuses of Conscience, set forth in a
Sermon preached in the Cathedral Church of

St. Peter's, York, at the Summer Assizes,
before the Hon. Mr. Baron Clive and the
Hon. Mr. Baron Smythe on Sunday, July 29,
1760.' This was stated to be 'published
at the request of the High Sheriff [Sir Wil-
liam Pennyman] and Grand Jury,' to whom
it was dedicated. This performance, like its
forerunner, was little noticed at the time, but
it acquired worldwide celebrity on being in-
corporated at a later date in ' Tristram Shandy '
(bk. ii. chap, xvii.), and again in the collected
' Sermons ' (vol. iv. No. xii.) The only lite-
rary effort, besides sermons and political para-
graphs, with which Sterne has been credited
in his early years is some fanciful reflec-
tions on problems of natural science, which
were obviously suggested by Fontenelle's
'Plurality of Worlds.' These reflections
were first published from a manuscript by
M. Paul Stapfer in his ' Vie de Sterne ' (pp.
xvi-xlix) ; but their authenticity is by no
means established.

On 29 Oct. 1750 Dean Fountayne, who
succeeded Osbaldeston in 1747, bestowed on
Sterne, despite his uncle's hostility, a second
commissaryship — that of the peculiar court
of Alne and Totteston. The emoluments were
insignificant, and, although a deputy exer-
cised most of the slight functions, Sterne
thenceforth made an annual visitation of the
parishes which were subject to the commis-
sary's court. They included Skelton (with
Alne and Wigginton).

Soon after the issue of his second sermon
a quarrel among the cathedral officials sug-
gested to Sterne a literary effort in a dif-
ferent style. About 1748 Dr. Topham, a
lawyer, who held many ecclesiastico-legal
offices in the diocese, obtained for his son from
Matthew Hutton, archbishop of York (since
1747), a promise of the reversion of one of his
patent places. Dean Fountayne complained
that Topham had misrepresented the matter,
and the archbishop revoked his assent to the
arrangement. Topham declared open war on
Fountayne, and Sterne supported the dean.
Subsequently Topham laid claim to the com-
missaryship of Pocklington and Pickering,
which Sterne himself enjoyed. The dispute
lingered on for many years, and Sterne amused
himself by humorously satirising in a pre-
tended letter to a friend the ferment in cathe-
dral circles which Topham's greed aroused.
He represented York as a village of which
Trim (i.e. Topham) was sexton and whipper-
in ; the archbishop was the parson, the dean
the parish clerk, and himself, Lorry Slim,
an insignificant parishioner. According to
Sterne's sketch, Trim was detected in carrying
home ' the warm watch-coat 'which was parish
property, and was held by him in right only

Sterne

206

Sterne

of his office of sexton. But the parish clerk
came upon Trim just in time to prevent him
from cutting out of the parochial garment an
under-petticoat for his wife and a jerkin for
himself. Thereupon Trim, thwarted in one
direction, endeavoured to rob his neighbour
Lorry Slim, ' an unlucky wight,' of a thread-
bare pair of black plush breeches. The sketch
ends with Trim's signal humiliation. Much
of the jesting is coarse, but throughout Sterne
gave proofs of his capacity as a literary artist
in humour. In its general tone it adumbrates
many characteristic features of 'Tristram
Shandy.' The name Trim Sterne transferred
to his novel unaltered. The sketch was fur-
tively circulated among Sterne's friends —
doubtless in manuscript — but was deemed
unfit for publication. It was first published
in 1769, in the year after Sterne's death,
under the title of ' A Political Romance ad-
dressed to , esq. of York,' with a list

of dramatis personse and the names of the
persons they were intended to represent.
The advertisement vaguely described the
piece as 'written in 1759,' but it doubtless
dated further back. The edition of 1769 is of
some rarity. There are copies in York min-
ster and the British Museum libraries. It
was subsequently appended to Sterne's ' Cor-
respondence,' and often reprinted under the
title of 'The History of a Warm Watch Coat.'
This skit indicated Sterne's vocation, and
in fantastic accord with his irresponsible tem-
perament, a crisis which he disreputably pro-
voked in his domestic affairs gave him, at
the mature age of forty-six, an opportunity
of pursuing it. Writing in Latin during
1758 to his friend Hall-Stevenson, he ex-
pressed himself weary of his wife's society,
and announced a visit to London on an
adulterous errand (this letter is often mis-
dated 1767). Within a few months of its
composition, in 1758, Sterne's wife was
stricken by an attack of insanity. The im-
mediate cause was a fit of anger occasioned
by her discovery of her husband in compro-
mising relations with a maid-servant (CROFT,
Anecdotes). Sterne suffered for a time such
remorse as was possible to his disposition,
and in the early stages of the illness took
whimsical pains to humour his wife's diseased
imaginings. ' She fancied herself the queen
of Bohemia. He treated her as such, with
all the supposed respect due to a crowned
head.' 'To induce her to take the air, he
proposed coursing in the way practised in
Bohemia. For that purpose he procured
bladders and filled them with beans and
tied them to the wheels of a single horse-
chair, when he drove madam into a stubble
field. With the motion of the carriage and

the bladders' rattle it alarmed the hares, and
the greyhounds were ready to take them '
(CROFT, Scrapeana, p. 22). But such reme-
dies proved of little avail, and Mrs. Sterne
was at length placed in ' confinement under
a lunatic doctor in a private house at York '
(CROFT, Anecdotes). In his wife's absence
Sterne lived at first much alone. His
daughter's health seemed failing, and his
spirits declined. It was then that he
turned for solace to literary work, and
by way of relieving his melancholy wrote
the opening books of ' Tristram Shandy.'
He laboured with a rare zest. Although he
corrected his manuscript liberally, he had com-
pleted fourteen chapters in six weeks (bk. i.
chap, xiv.), and reached his twenty-first chap-
ter on 26 March 1759. The employment
dissipated most of his cares. He was so de-
lighted with his facility that he jestingly pro-
mised to write two volumes every year for
the rest of his days (cf. bk. i. chap, xxii.)

Meanwhile his yearning for feminine sym-
pathy revived, and happening to meet at York
a very young and intelligent French lady of
unblemished reputation, who was lodging
with her mother, Madame Fourmantelle, in
the Stonegate, he, with indefensible disre-
gard of his domestic position, amused him-
self with a flirtation. During the year (1759)
that he was shaping his magnum opus, a
playful correspondence and a series of inter-
views with Mile. Fourmantelle, his ' dear,
dear Kitty/ formed his main source of re-
creation. In the book he refers to the lady
as his ' dear, dear Jenny,' between whom and
himself there subsisted ' that twice tender
and delicious sentiment which ever mixes in
friendship where there is a difference of sex.'
He sent her sweetmeats and honey, and de-
clared himself hers ' to eternity ' (the corre-
spondence was published from the originals
in the possession of Mr. John Murray by the
Philobiblon Society in 1855-6, vol. ii.)

When Sterne had gone some way with
'Tristram Shandy, 'his friend Croft assembled
a select company at Stillington Hall after
dinner to hear portions read by the author ;
but the company fell asleep, and Sterne is
said to have flung the manuscript in anger
into the fire. Luckily his host rescued the
scorched papers from the flames (CROFT).
Other friends who examined it declared it
to be laughable. The rumour spread that it
would prove 'extraordinary,' and when by the
autumn of 1759 two books were completed,
Sterne offered them to Dodsley, the great
London publisher, for 501. with much self-
satisfaction. The offer was declined. A
friend, Arthur Lee, lent him 100/., and he
printed at York a small edition of two or

Sterne

207

Sterne

three hundred copies, which John Hinxham,
the successor of Hildrop, the publisher of his
sermons, agreed to publish for him. Dodsley
was one of Hinxham's London agents, and
took a few copies with many misgivings.
On 1 Jan. 1760 advertisements in the
' Publick Advertiser ' announced that the
work was on sale. The York public at
once recognised its attraction; but it was
more gratifying to its author, who declared
that he wrote 'not to be fed but to be
famous,' to learn within a few weeks that
it had startled London. Garrick was one
of its earliest admirers. Bishop Warburton
read it and recommended it to all ' the best
company in town.' In March Horace Wai-
pole wrote that nothing else was talked of
or admired. A wager was laid in London
that a letter addressed to ' Tristram Shandy
in Europe ' would reach Sterne at Sutton,
and the letter was safely delivered (ib.)
Sterne's first genuine experiment in lite-
rature brought him in an instant a world-
wide reputation.

Mrs. Sterne's health was meanwhile im-
proving, and in November 1759 he took a
house in the minster yard for her and her
daughter, whom he was resolved to educate
thoroughly. Anxiety on his wife's account in
1760 made him hesitate to accept Stephen
Croft's offer to carry him to London and thus
enable him the better to estimate the extent
of ' Tristram's ' triumph. But Croft pointed
out that his presence did his wife no good.
In the first week of March they hurried
south and put up with a common friend,
Cholmley, in Chapel Street, Mayfair. Sterne
was welcomed by Dodsley, who accepted
without hesitation Sterne's offer of a col-
lected edition of his sermons. One on con-
science had already figured in ' Tristram '
(bk. it.) For the sermons and a new edition
of ' Tristram ' Dodsley paid down 480/. At
the same time he commissioned Sterne to
supply a fresh volume of ' Tristram ' every
remaining year of his life. Sterne, although
he had asked Dodsley for 650/., skipped
back to Cholmley's rooms, declaring that
' he was the richest man in Europe,' and, re-
solving to prolong his stay in London, took
lodgings in St. Alban's Street, not far from
Dodsley's shop in Pall Mall. News of his
presence there was soon abroad, visitors
thronged his rooms, and invitations to
fashionable dinners and receptions abounded.
Almost every hour of his day and night was
straightway engaged for a month in advance.
At his suggestion Mile. Fourmantelle and
her mother arrived in Soho to see the town
under his auspices, but his social preoccu-
pations left him little time for dalliance

with humble admirers. Although, with re-
pellent levity, he hinted to the young lady
at what might befall them if ' an obstacle to
their happiness ' (i.e. Mrs. Sterne) were re-
moved, their interviews in London were
brief and rare. That Sterne's neglect drove
Mile. Fourmantelle mad, and that a chance
meeting with her later in France suggested
to him his portrait of Maria, are stupid
fables. The sentimental passion with which
he inspired a bewilderingly rapid succession
of Dulcineas in London was not treated very
seriously on either side. But he flattered
himself that his gallantries were admired
(&.) His witty talk in society was ap-
plauded on all hands. According to the
poet Gray, the man proved as great an object
of admiration as the book (Letters, ed.
Gosse, iii. 36). Lord Ossory commissioned
Reynolds to paint his portrait. Old Earl
Bathurst treated him with all the deference
he had extended in early life to Pope and
Addison. Lord Rockingham took him to
Windsor in his suite on 6 May. Garrick's
attentions were incessant.

A large second edition of 'Tristram ' was
published in April, with a dedication ad-
dressed to Pitt and a frontispiece by Hogarth.
In the same month there appeared fifteen
' Sermons of Mr. Yorick' in two 12mo
volumes. The preliminary list of subscribers
numbered over five hundred, and included a
long array of noblemen. An engraving by
Ravenet of Reynolds's portrait — 'his own
comic figure ' — formed the frontispiece. Ad-
mirers of 'Tristram' were not disappointed.
Gray declared the ' Sermons ' to be ' most
proper for the pulpit,' and indicative of
' strong imagination and a sensible heart.'
But their main recommendation was that
the preacher was ' often tottering on the
verge of laughter and ready to throw his peri-
wig in the face of his audience ' (ib. iii. 63 ;
cf. MRS. DEI/ANY, Autobiography, 1st ser.
iii. 602).

But Sterne's triumph was not unalloyed.
In private and in public ' Tristram ' excited
much adverse criticism. Every character
and locality mentioned in the work seemed
identifiable by York readers, and Sterne was
freely charged there with vilifying his neigh-
bours alive and dead (cf. Letter vi). The
man-midwife, Dr. Slop, was Dr. John Bur-
ton [q. v.], the leading accoucheur of York,
and the minutely described scene of Slop's
farcical tumble in the mire at the sudden
turn in the road is still recognisable by any
traveller approaching Sutton vicarage from
York. Parson Yorick was without disguise
Sterne himself, and Yorick's large parish,
Sutton-in-the-Forest. The account of Mr.

Sterne

208

Sterne

Shandy's ancestor, Sir Roger Shandy, who
fought at Marston Moor, bore an obvious
relation to an ancestor of the unamiable
squire of Sutton, who had set forth his an-
cestor's prowess at Marston Moor in an
epitaph that he caused to be inscribed in the
church while Sterne was vicar. Ox Lane
and Ox Close are still names of fields in
Sutton parish, and Oxmoor figures largely
in the conversation of Yorick with the
Shandy brothers.

In London ' Tristram ' was denounced on
wider grounds. Dr. Johnson was offended
by its indecent innuendo, and always spoke
with scorn of ' the man Sterne.' They met
only once, and then Sterne further out-
raged his censor by displaying to the com-
pany an obscene drawing. Richardson de-
clared Sterne's book ' execrable.' Horace
Walpole found the digressions insupportable,
and the whole ' a very insipid and tedious
performance.' Dr. Farmer warned the under-
graduates at Emmanuel College, Cambridge,
who rated it highly, that, ' however much it
may be talked about at present, in the course
of twenty years, should any one wish to
refer to it, he will be obliged to go to an
antiquary to refer to it ' (cf. MRS. DELANY,
1st ser. iii. 588, 693). Professional critics
in the press, who envied Sterne's reception
by the world of fashion, pursued him with
unremitting hostility. Goldsmith wrote of
him in the ' Citizen of the World ' (Xo. 74) :
' In England, if a bawdy blockhead thus
breaks in on the community, he sets his
whole fraternity [of brother-authors] in a
roar, nor can he escape, even though he
should fly to the nobility for shelter.'
Smollett in the ' Critical Review,' and
Griffith in the ' Monthly Review,' made
furious onslaughts. A report got abroad in
the newspapers that Sterne designed to
introduce Warburton into a later volume as
Tristram's tutor, and was bought off. Sterne
hotly denied the rumour in a letter to
Garrick (Letter vii.) It seems due to the
fact that soon after his arrival in town
Warburton, who recognised his genius, sent
for him, and sought to obtain'a promise that
he would restrain his tendency to obscenity
in future volumes. On parting Warburton
gave him a purse of money and sent him books.
Sterne corresponded amicably with the bishop
later in the year ; but subsequent volumes of
'Tristram' were not purged of indecency,
and Warburton, while acknowledging their
wit, expressed a fear that Sterne was ' an
irrecoverable scoundrel ' (cf. J. S. WATSON,
Life of Warburton, 1863 ; KILVEET, War-
burton Papers, pp. 239-46; NICHOLS, Lit.
Anecdotes, \. 616-18 ; STEBNE, Letters, vii.

x. xi.) When in 1760 Sterne's friend, Hall-
Stevenson, published a vapid adulatory ode
on his ' Cousin Shandy's visit to town,
which disgusted many of Sterne's supporters,
the newspapers bespattered Hall-Stevenson
as well as his hero. The attack was deve-
loped in separately issued pamphlets. ' The
Clockmaker's Outcry against the Author
of " Tristram Shandy " ' was soon followed
by 'A Methodist Preacher's Letter to Sterne,'
1760, and ' Explanatory Remarks upon the
Life and Opinions of Tristram Shandy, by
Jeremiah Kunastrokius, M.D.,' 1760. ' A
Funeral Discourse occasioned by the much
lamented death of Mr. Yorick ... by Chris-
topher Flagellan, A.M.' (1761), was a well-
sustained piece of irony. A more impudent
attack was the issue, late in 1760, of a
spurious third volume of ' Tristram ' by a
hack-writer named John Carr [q. v.] Sterne
at first bore such blows good-humouredly.
' The scribblers use me ill,' he wrote to
Warburton on 9 June 1760, ' but they have
used my betters much worse.' Subsequently
he complained of ' the cant of criticism ' with
a good deal of heat.

In the middle of May (1760) he returned
to Yorkshire, travelling in unwonted state,
as befitted in his opinion his newly acquired
fame. He preached in the cathedral on the
18th before the judges of the assizes. At
the same date he had the good fortune to
receive from his old friend Lord Fauconberg
an offer of the perpetual curacy of Coxwold,
worth 160/. a year. The village was admi-
rably situated upon high ground on the
Thirsk road, some twenty-two miles from
York, and lay within easy reach of the
moors. Xewburgh Priory, the patron's house,
was a mile off. Sterne accepted the benefice
with alacrity, receiving permission to retain
the livings of Sutton and Stillington, which
were thenceforth served solely by curates.
After a twenty-two years' settlement at
Sutton, the climate of which he always
found unhealthy, Sterne accordingly moved
in the summer of 1760 to the invigorating-
elevation of Coxwold. There seems to have
been no parsonage, but Sterne lived on the
Thirsk road, near the church, in a large cot-
tage, which he christened Shandy Hall.
The house, which he was constantly ex-
tending and improving, has been recently
renovated, and is now adorned by a tablet at-
testing Sterne's occupancy. The change recon-
ciled him for a time to the contrast between
the dull monotony of country life and the
brilliant variety of his metropolitan experi-
ences. But he had, as Garrick wrote, ' de-
generated in London like an ill-transplanted
shrub ; the incense of the great spoiled his

Sterne

Sterne

head as their ragouts had done his stomach '
(cf. HORACE WALPOLE, Letters, iii. 298).
He spent wastefully the money that his books
brought him, and resented his wife's biting
rebukes of his extravagance. But he found
some compensations at Coxwold for Mrs.
Sterne's increased and well-justified mistrust
— in the society of his daughter, in the hospi-
table attentions of Lord Fauconberg, and in
the delights of literary work. By August he
had finished a third book of 'Tristram,' which
he believed to contain ' more laughable hu-
mour ' than its forerunners, with ' an equal
degree of Cervantic satire ' (Letter xii.) By
October a fourth book was ready for the press,
and before Christmas he hurried to London
to superintend the issue of the two new
volumes. They appeared at the beginning
of the new year with a second plate by
Hogarth, and met with mingled cries of
abuse and applause. Fashionable society
heartily welcomed him back, and for another
three months he was immersed in social
gaieties. The wits, Foote and Delavall,
courted him ; Wilkes found him a companion
after his own heart. He associated on
even terms with politicians like Lord Rock-
ingham, Shelburne, Charles Spencer, and
Charles Townshend, and retailed political
gossip, with an increasing sense of his own
importance, in letters to Yorkshire acquaint-
ances. John, first viscount and afterwards
first earl Spencer, sent him a silver ink
standish, and offered him repeated hospitali-
ties. On 3 May he preached at the Found-
ling Hospital, when the collection amounted
to 551. 9s.

Next month he cursed anew the churlish
fate which rendered resumption of residence
at Coxwold needful. His wife, ' in pure,
sober good sense, built on sound experience,'
declared herself happier in his absence, and
suggested that he should cure his discon-
tent by leading ' a bear round Europe.' But
he resolved to make the best of his situation,
bought seven hundred books, 'dog cheap and
many good,' and found all his old satisfaction
in working at a fifth volume of ' Tristram.'
An unusually amiable impulse led him to read
the chapters to his wife as they were finished,
while, despite their improprieties, his daugh-
ter helped him to copy them (Letter xix.)
On 6 Sept. 1761 he wrote a paper (still in
York Minster Library) promising the dean
and chapter to pay the Rev. Marmaduke Col-
lier 16/. a year for taking entire charge of his
parish of Sutton, and subsequently engaged
a curate for Stillington, it is said, at 40/. a year.
On the day that George III was crowned
(22 Sept.) there were extended festivities at
Coxwold. Sterne preached extemporarily in

VOL. LIV.

the morning 'an excellent sermon,' which
'gave great content' to a crowded congre-
gation ; he published the text in the London
and York newspapers (Letter to Lord Fau-
conberg from his Coxwold agent, Richard
Chapman, 2o Sept. 1761 ; cf. Sermons, No. 21).
By December he completed the fifth and
sixth volumes of ' Tristram,' including the
beautiful story of ' Le Fever,' and, while dedi-
cating them to Lord Spencer, inscribed ' the
story of Le Fever to' the name of Lady
Spencer. A manuscript draft of that story,
partly in his autograph, which he sent to his
patrons before its publication, is still pre-
served among Earl Spencer's archives (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 20). Becket took
Dodsley's place as the publisher, and to
Becket i Sterne remained faithful to the end.
While supervising the publication of these
books in London Sterne fell violently ill, and
a journey to the south of France was judged
imperative by the physicians. Obtaining a
year's absence of leave from the archbishop
of York, and hastily borrowing from Garrick
20/., which he never repaid, he left for Paris
in January 1762. His fame had preceded
him in the French capital, and his health
improved sufficiently to enable him to plunge
with enthusiasm into the whirl of social
dissipation that was offered him. Politicians
and men of letters alike welcomed him. The
Due d'Orleans added his portrait to his collec-
tion of 'odd men ; ' Diderot gave him a com-
mission to buy English books. He was a
familiar figure in the salons of Choiseul,
Crebillon fils, Holbach, Suard, and the Comte
de Bissy. He visited the theatres, and was
introduced as Garrick's friend to the leading
actresses. Charles James Fox, who was also
visiting Paris, carried him off to spend a week
with him at St. Germain in February ( Womb-
well MS.) In March he wrote to his wife of
his rapid progress in the French tongue (Notes
and Queries, 6th ser. v. 254) ; but, although
he spoke and wrote it fluently, he never did
either well. In May he sent for Mrs. Sterne
and Lydia, who was suffering from asthma ;
and he forwarded detailed instructions for the
journey which would have done credit to the
most pragmatic paterfamilias. On 4 June 1762
— George Ill's birthday — he dined with a
distinguished company at the English ambas-
sador's (Lord Tavistock's), and allowed him-
self to be tricked by some fellow-guests into
giving an imaginary sketch of the Abb6
Dutens, the French envoy at Turin, in igno-
rance of the fact that the abb6, who was per-
sonally unknown to him, was his neighbour at
the table (DUTENS, Memoir es d'un Voyageur,
i. 165-7). Later in the month another attack
of haemorrhage of the lungs proved the

Sterne

210

Sterne

unwisdom of further indulgence in Parisian
gaieties. Mrs. Sterne and Lydia joined him
in July, and within two weeks they all went
south to Toulouse, where he had hired a
house at a rental of 30/. a year. Although he
often talked of returning to Paris, he stayed
with them at Toulouse for more than twelve
months. Lydia was soon ' hard at it with
music, dancing, and French speaking.' Mrs.
Sterne, ' a great economist,' was ' charmed '
by the cheapness of provisions, but would
never let her husband out of her sight, fol-
lowing him everywhere so persistently as to
excite pity for him among his friends (CoopEE,
p. 5). Sterne tried to relieve ennui by fabri-
cating a seventh volume of ' Tristram,' in
which he embodied his recent experience of
foreign travel. He had originally intended,
he told his political friends, to conduct his
hero to various European courts so as to give
himself the opportunity of comparing the poli-
tical constitutions of foreign countries to their
disadvantage with the government of England
(CKOFT). But this design was very imper-
fectly executed. At Christmas he took part
with other English visitors in private theatri-
cals, playing in the ' Busy Body ' or ' The
Journey to London.' Life at Toulouse grew
more irksome in the spring. Sterne suffered
from ague, and things at home were not
promising. Becket wrote that the sale of the
last books of 'Tristram' was slackening. Of
the four thousand copies, nearly a thousand
hung fire (Morrison MS.) In July 1763
they removed to Bagneres de Bigorre in
the Pyrenees. Thence they visited Aix and
Marseilles, and in September settled down
at Montpellier for the winter. On 30 Sept.
Sterne wrote to Lord Fauconberg offering to
purchase for him a hogshead of claret, and
expressing his longing to be back at Coxwold
( Wombwell MS.) In February 1764 he was
' heartily tired of France,' and next month
he set his face homewards.

Mrs. Sterne did not share her husband's
yearning for home. She declared her inten-
tion of staying behind at Montauban. Their
daughter, she argued, ought to complete her
education abroad, and they could save as
much money in a year in France as would
keep them in clothes for seven in England.
' My system,' Sterne wrote to Lord Faucon-
berg of his wife, ' is to let her please herself ;'
and although he deplored a long separation
from his daughter, he accepted Mrs. Sterne's
arguments. Her expenditure was to be re-
stricted to two hundred guineas a year.
Malicious friends treated the arrangement as
a formal separation, suggested by Sterne.
But Mrs. Sterne was wholly responsible for
Sterne's return to England alone, and it was

very unwillingly that he reconciled himseh
to the maintenance by his wife and daughter
of a separate establishment.

On quitting his family Sterne remained a
month (April-May) in Paris, and renewed
his intimacy with French society (cf. Morri-
son MS.) Wilkes wrote to Churchill from
Paris (10 A.pril 1764) that Sterne and he
were often in each other's company (Wilkes
MS. in British Museum). He preached at
the English ambassador's chapel on Hezekiah
to ' a concourse of all nations and religions'
(Sermons, No. 17), and sent his daughter
books and a guitar. The summer was mainly
spent in London, and in the early autumn
he went to Scarborough to drink the waters.
In August he settled down at Coxwold, after
an absence of more than two and a half
years. He was soon immersed in a further
instalment of ' Tristram,' which was to nar-
rate Uncle Toby's amour with the Widow
Wadman. In December he had completed
books vii. and viii., and took them to London.
They were published on26 Jan. 1765. Dinner
engagements set in ' a fortnight deep.' Garrick
and his wife were assiduous in their atten-
tions, and he began a flirtation with a fashion-
able admirer, Lady Percy, a daughter of
Lord Bute. His lungs gave him trouble,
and he withdrew in April to Bath, where
Gainsborough painted his portrait in a single
sitting. He returned to his solitude at Cox-
wold in May, and in the autumn a second
expedition abroad was recommended. In
October 1765 he set out on a seven months'
tour through France and Italy, which he
immortalised in his ' Sentimental Journey.'

At Calais he put up at M. Dessein's hotel
(now pulled down), which gained so wide a
| reputation from the account Sterne gave of
! it that for more than half a century it was
a place of pilgrimage for French and English
travellers. At his next stopping-place, Mon-
treuil, he engaged the drummer-boy La Fleur
as his valet. A few weeks were spent with
friends in Paris before a start was made for
Lyons. There Sterne enjoyed the society of
Wilkes's friend, Home Tooke. Eight days
j were required for the journey through the
mountain passes of Savoy, and at a wayside
inn on the road to Modane, in the plains
beyond, occurred, according to the ' Senti-
mental Journey,' the notorious incident with
which that work abruptly closes. But there
seems little doubt that this episode never
came within the author's experience. It
was borrowed from the lips of a fashionable
London friend, John Crawford of Errol, who
declared that the adventure befell him at an
inn between Verviers and Aix-la-Chapelle.
By 15 Nov. Sterne joined Sir James Mac-

Sterne

211

Sterne

donald, a cultivated young man, at Turin,
and together they passed through Milan,
Parma, and Florence to Rome. There he
was well received in both English and
Italian society, and met his censor Smollett,
whom he depicted in his ' Journey ' as the
type of the grumbling traveller under the
sobriquet of ' Smelfungus.' In February
1766 he arrived at Naples, still in company
of Sir James Macdonald. On the return
journey he turned aside while in the south
of France to pay a hasty visit to his wife
and daughter. They had long since left
Montauban, and Sterne sought them in five
or six different towns before running them
to earth in ' Franche-compte ' in May. His
wife was • very cordial,' but begged to stay
abroad another year. Lydia was greatly
improved in everything her father wished.
On parting with them towards the end of
May, he wrote to Hall-Stevenson from Dijon
in the highest spirits. He was ' most unac-
countably well and most unaccountably non-
sensical.' He was back in Yorkshire in
time to dine with Hall-Stevenson at Skelton
on the king's birthday (4 June 1766). In the
autumn he completed in his 'peaceful re-
treat ' of Coxwold the ninth and last volume
of ' Tristram,' and planned in four volumes
his ' Sentimental Journey ' {Letter Ixxi.)

Sterne suffered much depression at the
close of 1766. Money was not abundant. He
had spent most of his literary profits on his
foreign tours. His wife, who, it is obvious,
wofully mismanaged her finances, found two
hundred guineas an inadequate allowance,
and, with a fuller sense of responsibility than
was habitual to him, Sterne made every
effort to supply her growing needs. Number-
less appeals are extant from him to his
agents and bankers in Paris (Mr. Folev and
M. Panchaud) to forward money instantly
to Mrs. Sterne in the south of France, and
all give practical proof of Sterne's anxiety
to study her and his daughter's material
comfort. ' Whilst I have a shilling,' he
wrote to his daughter (Letter Ixxix), ' shall
not you both have ninepence of it ? ' In 1764
the parsonage at Sutton had been accidentally
burnt down while in charge of the curate,
and Sterne became responsible for the cost of
rebuilding, an obligation which he tried to
evade. At Stillington the Enclosure Act re-
quired his attention, and at the end of 1766
otters from Lydia announced that his wife
.s seriously ill at Avignon. But the
iger passed, and in December 1766 he was
^. more in London, hoping to retrieve his
'in by the issue of the last volume of
am ' and of two new volumes of ser-
rhe three volumes appeared in January

1767. The ninth and last book of ' Tristram '
was dedicated to the patron of the first, the
Earl of Chatham, who was reminded that
' honours, like impressions upon coin, may
give an ideal and local value to a bit of base
metal, but not to gold and silver ' — a sentence
whence Burns, a warm admirer of ' Tristram,'
is credited with deriving his notion of ' the
guinea-stamp ; ' Sterne probably borrowed his
simile from a passage in Thomas Tenison's
preface to 'Baconiana' (1679), although it
could be matched in Thomas Carew's ' Poems '
and Wycherley's ' Plain Dealer.' To the
'Sermons' (vols. iii. and iv.) was prefixed a
list of over six hundred subscribers, including,
besides ' toute la noblesse,1 Voltaire, Holbach,
and other French authors. The winter's
campaign proved lucrative. 'Shandy' sold
well, and 3001. fell to Sterne from the sub-
scriptions to the ' Sermons ' apart from pay-
ment for the copy. The last volume of ' Tris-
tram ' was not more refined than its prede-
cessors, and in March 1 767 the archbishop of
York (Robert Hay Drummond [q. v.]) was
the recipient of an anonymous petition from
London inviting his attention to the scanda-
lous contrast between the indecent tone of
Sterne's writing and his sacred vocation.

On this his penultimate visit to London
(December 1766-May 1767) Sterne occupied
new lodgings at 41 Old Bond Street, above
a silk-bagwig-maker's. He spent much time
at the house of Sir William James [a. v.], a re-
tired Indian commodore, who lived in fashion-
able style in Gerrard Street, Soho. He had
met James casually in society, and James's
wife and little daughter attracted him. In
the repeated hospitalities they offered him he
took a genuine delight. Visitors from India
were often his fellow-guests at James's table,
and there late in December 1 766 Sterne first
met Mrs. Eliza (or more properly Elizabeth)
Draper, a visitor from Bombay, who was to
play an important part in what remained of
his life. She was a daughter of May Sclater
(b. 1719), a member of a good west-country
family, who had gone out to India in 1736
[see under SCLATER, WILLIAM, 1575-1626].
In India her father married a lady named
Whitehill, and apparently settled at An-
jengo on the Malabar coast, where Eliza was
born on 5 April 1744. After being educated
in England, she reached Bombay on the re-
turn voyage on 27 Dec. 1757, and when little
more than fourteen she married, at Bombay
on 28 July 1758, Daniel Draper, at the time
a writer in the East India Company's service,
who next year became secretary to the go-
vernment at Bombay. Draper was a dull
official, fully twenty years his wife's senior.
A bov was born in 1759, and a daughter

P2

1

Sterne

212

Sterne

(Elizabeth or Betsy) in October 1761. In
1765 Mrs. Draper and her husband paid a
visit to England with a view to placing
their children at school. Draper soon re-
turned alone to his post at Bombay, and left
his wife to follow him later.

Mrs. Draper, when Sterne met her, was no
more than a coquettish schoolgirl, who had
read widely, and aped the ethical theories of
the blue-stocking school. She chattered of
' the rights of women ' in matters of educa-
tion and marriage. But there was no doubt
of the reality of her conviction that a wrong
had been done her by yoking her in imma-
ture years to a husband of formal manner
and illiterate tastes, who rendered conjugal
life detestable to her. Sterne was not slow
in winning her confidence. The sympathy
of a distinguished man of letters flattered
her vanity. She knew him as the 'mild,
generous, and good Yorick,' and became a
whole-hearted 'idolater of his worth.' He
opened a correspondence with her in his
customary vein, calling her his ' Bramine,'
in allusion to her Indian connections. He
cursed fate that both were married already,
sent her his books, and having had her por-
trait painted, wore it round his neck. But
within a month or two of their first meeting
Draper summoned his wife home. Eliza fell
ill at the thought of leaving her children and
relatives. Sterne assigned her melancholy to
the coming separation from him. On 3 April
1767 Eliza sailed from Deal for Bombay in the
Earl of Chatham, East Indiaman. Sterne and
she never met again. Her health and spirits
recovered on the voyage. New admirers were
forthcoming, and most of the impression
Sterne had made on her passed away.

But Sterne had no wish to close the
episode hastily. He recognised in Eliza a
young woman of intellectual capacity and
emotional temperament not unlike his own,
and he determined to maintain relations
with her in her absence after the manner in
which Swift had maintained relations with
Stella. He was to keep a journal addressed
to Eliza while she was in India. In the fifth
of his extant letters written to Mrs. Draper
while she was in England he told her ' the
journal is as it should be all but its con-
tents.' ' I began a new journal this morn-
ing,' he writes in his next letter; 'you shall
see it, for if I live not till your return to
England I will leave it you as a legacy;
'tis a sorrowful page, but I will write
cheerful ones.' On the day they parted
Eliza agreed to keep a journal too. At the
moment of her sailing Sterne forwarded to
her all that he had yet written. Of that
effort of Sterne nothing is known. On

9 April, six days after the Earl of Chatham
set sail, he wrote in desperation to his daugh-
ter (Letter xci.) of his loneliness now that
his ' dear friend ' had left him and his family
was at a distance. 'For God's sake, per-
suade [thy mother],' he added, ' to come
and fix in England. . . I want thee near
me, thou child and darling of my heart.'
On 13 April Sterne sought relief from his
melancholy by apply ing himself to a continua-
tion of his ' Journal to Eliza.' He carried
it on regularly till 2 Aug. A fragmentary
entry dated 1 Nov. brings it to a conclusion.
The whole still survives in manuscript at the
British Museum (Addit. MS. 34527), and
has not been printed. Sterne called it ' The
Bramine's Journal,' and described it as ' a
diary of the miserable feelings of a person
separated from a lady for whose society he
languished.' It is mainly a mawkish record
of his yearning for Eliza's society, of his
vague hope of making her his wife, of his
antipathy to Mrs. Sterne, of his declining
health, and of his social diversions in London
and Coxwold. Signs are apparent through-
out of the decay of physical strength. One
curious feature of the 'Journal' is its fre-
quent plagiarism of his own letters which
are extant elsewhere. The sense of desola-
tion with which Eliza's departure fills him
is expressed in almost the same language
that is applied in his published correspon-
dence to the grief caused by his wife's absence
in their courting days, twenty-seven years
before. It is just possible that his daughter,
who recklessly edited his correspondence,
foisted some passages from the 'Journal'
on her mother's love-letters. It is barely
credible that the close resemblance should
be due to an accidental freak of memory on
Sterne's part, or that he should have copied
his old letters, even in the improbable case
that he had access to them. The accounts
he gives in the ' Journal ' of his illness in
London in April, and of the rural charms of
life at Coxwold in July, both figure with
little verbal change in letters that he sent
at the time to other friends. But this ac-
corded with his common epistolary practice.

For the first five weeks after Eliza's de- /
parture (13 April-22 May) Sterne lay /.
seriously ill in his lodgings in New Bond /th
Street. But as soon as he was convalescent ^ere
the old routine of gaiety recommenced. Hftever
imprudently ventured on visits hy night %. It
Ranelagh or to Madame Cornelys's conceionable
in Soho Square. He breakfasted or dined vf0ly who
Lord and Lady Spencer, and flirted ^m at an
female admirers in Hyde Park. At thjhapelle.
of May he travelled down to Coxwol/ames Mac-
a bale of cadaverous goods consif

Sterne

213

Sterne

Pluto and company,' and stayed with the
archbishop of York before reaching Coxwold.
There his health improved, and he began in
earnest his ' Sentimental Journey ; ' but a letter
on 2 June from Lydia and her mother con-
firmed an earlier threat that they were about
to pay him a visit. Mrs. Sterne demanded
a new financial settlement, and Sterne's
equanimity completely failed him. But with
characteristic inconsistency he was distressed
to learn that some recent letters to his wife
had miscarried. The mishap wore, he la-
mented, the aspect of unkindness, which his
wife by no means merited from him. The
threatened meeting threw him, as the ap-
pointed date approached, into paroxysms of
hysteria. In July visits to Skelton Castle
and Harrogate raised his drooping spirits,
and friends sympathised with him in his two-
fold grief — the home-coming of Mrs. Sterne
and his vain passion for Eliza. The bishop
of Cork and Ross (Jemmet Brown) offered
him preferment in Ireland, and there was
talk of his exchanging his York livings for a
benefice in Surrey worth 350/. a year.

At the end of August his wife and ' dear
girl ' arrived. Lydia had developed into an
elegant and unprincipled coquette, but her
father thanked Heaven for her brilliant en-
dowments. Mrs. Sterne kept her temper.
After a stay of two months she and Lydia left
Coxwold on 1 Nov. to winter in a hired house
at York. It was then formally agreed that
in the ensuing spring Mrs. Sterne was to re-
turn to the south of France with an annual
allowance of three hundred guineas, and not
to stir again till death. She was well satis-
fied. The climate of England made life in-
supportable to her, she said, and she vowed,
if her husband would only maintain her at a
distance from him, never to give him another
sorrowful or discontented hour. ' She leaves
me,' Sterne wrote to Eliza, ' more than half
in love with me.' To his daughter he gave
2,000/., which his wife, despite his objection,
insisted on investing in the French funds.
But he assented to permanent separation
from Lydia in genuine sorrow. ' This dear
part of me must be torn from my arms,' he
lamented, ' to follow her mother.' ' My heart
bleeds,' he wrote to his friend Lee, ' when
I think of parting with my child ; 'twill be
like the separation of body and soul.'

In November the ' Sentimental Journey '
was resumed, and relieved its author's feel-
ings. He designed ' it to teach us to love
the world and our fellow-creatures better
than we do,' and he enjoyed dwelling on
' those gentler passions and affections which
aid so much to ' general goodwill. Many re-
ferences to Eliza — to the little portrait of

her that he wore round his neck, and to his
vows of eternal fidelity — figured in the 'Sen-
timental Journey' (pp. 48, 85, 113, 129).
His wife's return had compelled the aban-
donment of the 'Journal to Eliza,' and it
was not resumed. Nevertheless Sterne con-
tinued to pen sprightly billets-doux to other
ladies of his acquaintance in London, and
one at least was despatched while his wife
was under his roof.

By December 1767 two books of the
' Sentimental Journey ' were completed, and,
taking leave of his family in the hired house
in York, Sterne set out with his friend Hall-
Stevenson for London to superintend the pub-
lication. It proved his last journey. His
lodgings in Bond Street were soon filled with
visitors, and hospitalities were offered him
in profusion. His weak health depressed
him, but he was gratified by the receipt of
a curiously carved walking-stick from Dr.
Eustace, an American admirer, who was
personally a stranger to him. He saw much
of Mr. and Mrs. James in Gerrard Street, and
strained all his social influence to procure
for Mrs. James a ticket of admission to Mrs.
Cornelys's fashionable entertainments in
Soho Square, to which he had omitted to
take out a subscription. On 27 Feb. the
' Sentimental Journey ' was published in
two 12mo volumes, and added greatly to his
reputation. Even Horace Walpole, who
could never get through three volumes of
the ' tiresome ' ' Shandy,' admitted that the
new book was ' very pleasing though too
much dilated,' and was marked by ' great
good-nature and strokes of delicacy ' (Letters,
ed. Cunningham, v. 91). In March Sterne
wrote to his daughter that a vile influenza
was bowing him down, but he hoped to get
the better of it. He repudiated with much
heat a rumour which Lydia had brought to
his notice, that he intended to bequeath her
as a legacy to Mrs. Draper. 'I wish I had
thee to nurse me,' he concludes ; ' but I am
denied that. Write to me twice a week at
least. God bless thee, my child, and believe
me ever, ever, thy affectionate father.' He
rapidly grew worse ; pleurisy set in ; he was
bled and blistered, and his strength waned.
On 15 March he took up his pen for the last
time, and wrote a touching note to Mrs.
James, confiding his daughter to her care
in case he should be vanquished in ' this
wrestling.' ' My spirits are fled,' he wrote ;
' 'tis a bad omen.' Four days later, at four
o'clock in the afternoon of Friday, 18 March,
he died. At the moment of his death his
friend John Crawford of Errol was enter-
taining a distinguished party, including
many of Sterne's acquaintances, at his house

•

Sterne

214

Sterne

; Clifford Street. The Dukes of Grafton
id Roxburghe were there, with the Earls of
^arch and Ossory, Garrick, Hume, and
imes. Crawford's Scottish footman, James
iacdonald, who afterwards published me-
oirs, was sent by the company to Old Bond
treet to make inquiries. Macdonald was
ild by the landlady to go to Sterne's bed-
>om. As he approached the bedside he
jard the dying man mutter, 'Xow it has
ime,' and a few moments later life was ex-
net. According to Dr. Ferriar, the lodg-
,g-house servant, who was his sole atten-
mt, tore the gold buttons from the sleeves
' the garment he was wearing while he
as uttering his last breath. Croft says
tat many compromising letters from ladies
' rank were found in his rooms and were
irnt by a friendly hand. There seems
ttle ground for crediting Sterne's London
>sts and patrons with neglect in his last
>urs. James was constantly with him in
.s last days. Late in the evening of his
jath Lady Mary Coke met some of his titled
lends. ' Lord Ossory told us,' she wrote,
rhat the famous Dr. Sterne dyed that morn-
g ; he seem'd to lament him very much,
ord Eglinton said (but not in a ludicrous
anner) that he had taken his " Sentimental
>urney " ' (LADY MARY COKE, Letters and
mmal, ii. 216).

Sterne was buried on the 22nd in the St.
eorge's burial-ground in the Bayswater
,oad. According to a ghastly story that
sems authentic, on 24 March, two days
Fter the burial, the body was 'resurrected'
ad sold for purposes of dissection to Charles
ollignon [q. v.], the professor of anatomy at
ambridge. The features are said to have
een recognised by a friend who stood beside
ic dissecting table. The skeleton, it is
;ated, was long preserved at Cambridge. A
lonumental stone, with an inscription (in-
scurate as to the date of death), was after-
rards erected near the site of his grave in
le St. George's burial-ground by ' two
rother masons,' a disinterested act of reve-
jnce which they assigned to Sterne's posses-
ion of all the qualities that freemasonry
onoured, although Sterne himself was not
f the fraternity. The burial-ground, long
eglected, has lately been put in good order,
nd the stone has been recut and placed in
le mortuary chapel.

Sterne left no will, and his widow took
at letters of administration on 4 June,
[is books were sold to Messrs. Sotheran &
odd, booksellers, of York, and many of
lem figured among the 5,500 entries in the
italogue, published by Todd in 1775, ' of
iveral libraries and parcels of books lately

purchased, containing upwards of ten thou-
sand volumes ' (copy in Hailstone Library
in York Minster). Sterne's debts amounted
to 1,100/., and his assets to 400Z. Mrs.
Sterne, with an income of only 40/. a year
in her own right, was not in a position
either to pay the creditors or to provide for
herself satisfactorily. Sterne's vicarage at
Sutton, which had been burnt down, was still
in ruins, and when a suit was instituted
against his widow to recover damages, she
made an oath of insolvency, but subse-
quently tendered 60/. which was accepted,
although the cost of rebuilding amounted to
near 600/. (Sutton Parish Reg.) In August,
under Hall-Stevenson's auspices, 8007. was
collected for her and her daughter at the
York races. Early next year three further
volumes of sermons were issued for their
benefit, and subscribers were numerous (cf.
Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 22261, f. 48, receipt by
Mrs. Sterne of a payment by Lady Strafford).
Resolving to dispose of the rest of Sterne's
manuscripts to the best advantage, widow
and daughter travelled to London, and took
lodgings in Gerrard Street. But they rapidly
alienated most of Sterne's friends by the
reckless indifference to either his or their
own reputation which they displayed in their
efforts to make money out of Sterne's lite-
rary remains. Mrs. Draper, on learning of
Sterne's death from Mrs. James, and of his
wife's and daughter's distress, collected six
hundred rupees herself in their behalf, and
induced a friend, Colonel Donald Campbell,
to collect an equal sum among his fellow
officers. Campbell brought the money to
Miss Sterne with an introduction from Mrs.
Draper, who thought he might prove an eli-
gible suitor. In any case, Mrs. Draper offered
to provide for Lydia if she would join her in
India. Lydia wrote resenting Mrs. Draper's
patronage, and defending her mother's cha-
racter from the aspersions her father had
cast on it. With less excuse she joined her
mother in a threat to publish, from copies
in their possession, Sterne's letters to Mrs.
Draper unless a heavy sum of money was at
once remitted to them. Mrs. Draper, vio-
lently perturbed, wrote to Becket the book-
seller, promising any reasonable recompense
if he would secure the letters in case they
were offered for sale, and hand them to Mrs.
James. Mrs. Sterne was better than her
word, and the letters did not at the time
pass out of her hands. Meanwhile Lydia
applied to "Wilkes to write a full biography
of her father (cf. Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS.,
Wilkes MS. 30877, ff. 70-8). Wilkes as-
sented, and Hall-Stevenson promised his co-
operation. In the summer of 1769 Lydia

Sterne

215

Sterne

and her mother left England and settled at
Angouleme. Thence she wrote repeatedly to
Wilkes and Hall-Stevenson, begging them
to proceed with her father's biography.
But they had no serious intention of grati-
fying her wish, and her letters remained un-
answered. About 1771 mother and daughter
removed to Alby on the Tarn in Languedoc.
Mrs. Sterne was in bad health, probably
suffering from a recurrence of her mental
malady. Lydia made the acquaintance of
Alexander Anne Medalle, son of a ' receveur
des declines '.in the custom-house, who was
a year her junior. On 28 April 1772 she ab-
jured the protestant religion in the private
chapel of the provost's house at Alby, and
was married to the young man on the same
day. The registers of Alby state that the
marriage was 'force, urgent,' epithets to
which the gloss is appended : ' car alors la
loi autorisait la recherche de la paternite '
(Inventaire des Archives Communales (TAlby).
The words seem to cast a slur on Lydia's
chastity. A son was born soon after the
marriage. Lydia's mother, who, owing to
continued illness, was absent from the wed-
ding ceremony, died at Alby in the house of
a doctor named Lionieres (No. 9 Rue St.-
Antoine) in January 1773. Lydia's husband
did not long survive (CROFT). In June 1775
the widowed Madame de Medalle arrived in
London, and published, as a substitute for a
biography, her father's letters to her and his
friends, to which was prefixed, in the worst
possible taste, a portrait of herself bending
over a bust of her father. She then returned
to the south of France, and soon died. On
19 Sept. 1783 her son, her only known child,
died in the school of the Benedictines at
Sorere, and it was stated at the time that
the boy's mother predeceased him (Athenceum,
18-June and 2 July 1870). The legend that
Madame de Medalle was, with her hus-
band, a victim of the French revolution is
apocryphal.

The later history of Sterne's Eliza was
followed with interest by Sterne's admirers.
On arriving at Bombay at the end of 1767,
she made the best of the situation, and in
1769 removed with her husband to Tellichery,
where he had been appointed chief of the
factory. She acted as his amanuensis, and
was not, despite the death of her son in
England, unhappy there. She described the
town astheMoiitpellier of India, and enjoyed
the social distinction accorded her by both
English settlers and natives (cf. Magazine of
Indian Art, January 1891, vol. iv. No. 33,
letter from Mrs. Draper from Tellichery,
April 1769, edited by Sir George Birdwood).
Her main anxiety at Tellichery was due to

the malicious conduct of Sterne's wife and
daughter in threatening to publish her cor-
respondence with Sterne. Every member
of the family, including Sterne himself,
whom she now declared to have been tainted
with the 'vices of injustice, meanness, and
folly,' became the subject of Mrs. Draper's
warm denunciation. In 1771 Draper re-
moved from Tellichery to fill the same post
of chief of the factory at Surat. But in-
trigues at Bombay jeopardised his prospects.
He was recalled thither in 1772, and was
for a time without remunerative employ-
ment. Life in Bombay was increasingly
irksome to Mrs. Draper as the chance of
returning to England with a competency
grew more remote. On 15 April 1772, in a
long rambling letter to Mrs, James, she
defended the attitude she had maintained
to Sterne's family, and set forth in elaborate
detail her impatience with her husband and
Indian society, as well as her views on life
and literature. At length, driven to despe-
ration by her renewed antipathy to her hus-
band, she fled on 12 Jan. 1773 from his house
— called both Marine House and Belvidere
House — atMazagon, which overlooked Bom-
bay Harbour (see her farewell letters in
Times of India, 24 Feb. 1894). It is said
that she was aided in her escape by Captain
Sir John Clark, and let herself down to his
ship by a rope from a window. But she de-
nied, in letters to her friends at home, that
she compromised herself in any other way.
Mrs. Draper's disappearance created a sen-
sation throughout India. Writs were taken
out against Clark in the mayor's court at
Bombay, but he eluded them successfully
(DAVID PRICE, Memoirs, 1839). Mrs. Draper
retired to the residence of her maternal uncle,
Thomas Whitehill, at Rajahmundry, eighty
miles from Masulipatam, and wrote home
with composure of her contentment there, and
of her intention to retaliate if Draper pro-
ceeded to extremities. A year later she re-
turned to England. There she met Wilkes,
William Combe [q. v.], and other literary
men, and exercised over them some of her
old fascination (cf. ROGERS, Table Talk,
ed. Dyce, p. 117). Her pride in her rela-
tions with Sterne revived, and in 1775 —
the year in which Sterne's daughter pub-
lished some of his correspondence with-
out making any reference to her — she autho-
rised the publication, under the title of ' Let-
ters of Yorick to Eliza,' of ten letters that
Sterne had addressed to her between Decem-
ber 1766 and April 1767. The volume was
dedicated to Lord-chancellor Apsley by an
anonymous editor, who said he had copied
the letters wilh Eliza's permission from the

Sterne

216

Sterne

originals in her possession. Her replies were
not given. ' Letters from Eliza to Yorick'
(1775, ' printed for the editor ') and William
Combe's ' Letters, supposed to have been
written by Yorick and Eliza ' (1779, 2 vols.),
were forgeries, some of which were foisted
on reprints of the genuine collection. That
volume gave ' Sterne's Eliza ' a reputation
little less universal than Sterne's. But she
did not long enjoy the equivocal distinction.
Dying at Bristol on 3 Aug. 1778, before she
had completed her thirty-fifth year, she was
buried in the cloisters of the cathedral there
on 6 Aug. A sculptured monument still
stands there to her memory. Eliza's husband,
who was the object of much sympathy both
in India and England, attained the first place
in the Bombay council, and finally returned
to England on 10 Oct. 1782. His and
Eliza's daughter, their only surviving child,
married, on 10 Jan. 1785, one Thomas Xe-
vill, esq. (Gent. Mag. 1785, i. 76). Draper
died in St. James's Street in March 1805.

Eliza's fame died hard (cf. JAMES DOUGLAS,
Bombay and West India). L'Abbe" Raynal,
who met her in India, gave it new vigour
when, in the second edition of his ' Histoire
des Indes ' (1779), he rapturously and at
great length apostrophised her in his account
of Anjengo, her birthplace. In 1813 James
Forbes, in his ' Oriental Memoirs ' (i. 338-9),
wrote of ' Abb§ Kaynal's rhapsody of An-
jengo ' that, ' however insignificant the set-
tlement may be in itself, it will be for ever
celebrated as the birthplace of his and Sterne's
Eliza, a lady with whom I had the pleasure
of being acquainted at Bombay, whose refined
taste and elegant accomplishments require
no tncomium from my pen.' A tree at Masu-
lipatam, where she stayed for a time with
her uncle "Whitehill, was known, until it
was swept away in 1864, as ' Eliza's Tree;'
and the house that she had occupied in Bom-
bay was, until its demolition in 1874, re-
garded as a literary shrine. A picture of it
formed in 1831 a scene in Burford's famous
panorama in London (cf. Mirror of Litera-
ture, 1831, xviii. 17, with view of house and
an apocryphal account of the later life of
Sterne's Eliza).

The fine portrait of Sterne (two-thirds
length) by Sir Joshua Reynolds belongs to
the Marquis of Lansdowne. The expression
is slyly humorous, but far less roguish than
it appears in the numerous engravings that
have been made from it. Sterne wears a
clerical gown. A second portrait (half
length), painted by Gainsborough at Bath
in a single sitting in April 1765, formerly
belonged to Thomas Tiirton, bishop of Ely
(FULCHER, Life of Gainsborough, p. 223). It

is now at the Peel Park Museum, Salford,
to which it was presented by Mr. Thomas
Agnew. The expression of countenance is far
less distinctive than in Reynolds's portrait.
Sterne holds an open illustrated volume in
his right hand. It is not known to have
been engraved. A watercolour drawing
(full length) by Carmontelle is in the Due
d'Aumale's collection at Chantilly. A few
copies were reproduced by Messrs. Colnaghi
in 1890. Of the rough oil-painting in which
Sterne was introduced by his friend Bridges
as a mountebank, the original is lost; an
engraving appears in Dibdin's ' Bibliographi-
cal Tour,' 1838 (i. 213). The bust by Nolle-
kens, executed on Sterne's visit to Rome in
1766, passed to the Yarborough collection.
A marble replica is at Skelton Castle in the
possession of J. T. Wharton, esq. The bust
is reckoned one of Nollekens's finest perfor-
mances, and it is figured in Dance's portrait
of the sculptor.

Sterne's reasoning faculty was incapable
of controlling his constitutional sensitive-
ness to pain and pleasure. His deficiency in
self-control induced a condition of moral
apathy, and was the cause alike of the
indecency and of the sentimentality which
abound in ' Tristram Shandy ' and the ' Sen-
timental Journey.' Both the indecency and
the sentimentality faithfully and without
artifice reflected Sterne's emotional nature.
The indelicate innuendoes which he foists
on sedate words and situations, and the tears
that he represented himself as shedding over
dead asses and caged starlings, had an equally
spontaneous origin in what was in him the
normal state of his nerves.

In itself — with the slightest possible refer-
ence to the exciting object — his sensibility
evoked a pleasurable nervous excitement, and
the fulness of the gratification that it gene-
rated in his own being discouraged him from
seeking to translate its suggestions into act.
The divorce of sensibility from practical bene-
volence will always justify charges of insin-
cerity. All that can be pleaded in extenua-
tion in Sterne's case is that he made no secret
that his conduct was the sport of his emo-
tional impulses, and, obeying no other prompt-
ings, was guided by no active moral sentiment.
Gravity, he warned his readers, was foreign to
his nature. Morality, which ordinarily checks
the free play of feeling and passion by the
exercise of virtuous reason, lay, he admitted,
outside his sphere. Such infirmities signally
unfitted him for the vocation of a teacher of
religion, but his confessions remove hypocrisy
from the list of his offences. His declared
temperament renders it matter for surprise
not that he so often disfigured his career as

Sterne

217

Sterne

a husband and author by a wanton defiance
of the accepted moral canons, but that he
achieved so indisputable a nobility of senti-
ment as in his creation of Uncle Toby,
and so unselfish a devotion as in his rela-
tions with his daughter. He was no ' scamp '
in any accepted use of the term, as Thacke-
ray designates him. He was a volatile, self-
centred, morally apathetic man of genius,
who was not destitute of generous instincts.
In portraying svmpathetically the hys-
terical working of thetenderemotions Sterne
was an innovator. He knew little of his
greater contemporary Rousseau, who was
similarly constituted to himself; and there is
no ground for tracing Sterne's sentimentality
to any spring outside his natural tempera-
ment. But, like Rousseau, Sterne uncon-
sciously represented the reaction which was in
the air of western Europe against those domi-
nant principles of thought and action, both in
politics and religion, which ignored the emo-
tions altogether. Sterne's sentimentality was
not militant, like Rousseau's, but its mild-
ness rendered it even more contagious in both
England and France. This characteristic
was not altogether disadvantageous. Even
in its most mawkish manifestations Sterne's
sentimentality had the saving grace of run-
ning directly counter to inhuman prejudices
of long standing. The exaggerated sym-
pathy that Sterne expressed fordumb animals
(even flies) helped to create a new and
humanising relation between man and ani-
mals. His tearful references to the evils of
slavery and to the right of slaves to recog-
nition as human beings helped to set the
negroes free (cf. Letters, Ixxv-vi. ; Tristram,
iii. 185 ; Journey, p. 80 ; art. SANCHO, IGNA-
TIUS). The worst result that may be traced
to Sterne's sentimentality is the vogue of
mawkishness and unreality that it intro-
duced for a time into English literature, and
the hypocrisy that, according to Coleridge,
it long encouraged in English life (Aids to
Reflection, 1839, p. 27). Henry Mackenzie's
' Man of Feeling' (1771) illustrates its im-
mediate effect on literature. For three years
— from 1773 to 1775 — worshippers of Sterne
concocted month by month in the ' Senti-
mental Magazine ' imbecile imitations of his
characteristic style and feeling. A little later
his sentimentality was responsible for the
affectations of Burns's epistolary style. The
persistence )f its influence may be estimated
by the circumstance that it inspired much
of the emotional writing of Dickens and
Lytton only half a century ago. Seriously
minded bystanders could not stem the tide
which made Sterne's sentimentality fashion-
able in thought and speech. Wesley wrote

in his 'Journal' on 11 Feb. 1772, after
looking at the ' Sentimental Journey : ' ' Sen-
timental ! What is that ? It is not English ;
he might as well say Continental. It is not
sense. It conveys no determinate idea ; yet
one fool makes many. And this nonsensical
word (who would believe it ?') is become a
fashionable one ! ' In France the ' Senti-
mental Journey,' mainly on account of its
emotional extravagances, enjoyed a popu-
larity even greater than that it could claim,
in the country of its birth. ' Sterne a Paris :
ou le Voyageur Sentimental,' by Revoil and
Forbin, was a popular vaudeville on the
Parisian stage. Sain tine's 'Picciola' was
written largely under Sterne's inspiration.
In Germany his sentimentality was avowedly
imitated by the novelist Hippel in his ' Die
Lebenslaut'e ' (1778-81), and more subtly by
Wieland and Jean Paul Richter ; while its
influence has been detected as far afield as in
Russian novels of the close of the eighteenth
century (D0NLOP, Hist, of Fiction, ii. 649).

One proof of Sterne'a popularity lies in
the many spurious works published under
his name, and in the many barefaced imita-
tions of his efforts that appeared before or
immediately after his death. The fraudulent
third volume of ' Tristram Shandy ' (1760),
by the impudent hack-writer John Carr
(1732-1807) [q. v.], was followed by Samuel
Paterson's 'Another Traveller' (1767-9),
and by John Hall-Stevenson's more men-
dacious continuation of the ' Sentimental
Journey ' in 1769. These heralded a very
long series of contemptible imitations of
Sterne's travels. ' La Quinzaine Angloise a
Paris, ou 1'art de s'y ruiner en peu de terns,
ouvrage posthume du Doctor Stearne traduit
de 1'anglois par un observateur* (London,
1776), was an original work in French by
James Rutledge [q. v.] William Combe,
Samuel Jackson Pratt, Martin Sherlock, and
Samuel Ireland showed varying degrees of
adroitness in the same direction. Probably
the most impudent of the deliberate forgeries
undertaken by literary hacks was a volume
entitled ' The Posthumous Works of a late
Celebrated Genius, deceased, A.M.' (1770,
2 vols.), which consisted of a work in two
parts called ' The Koran, or the Life, Charac-
ter, and Sentiments of Tria Juncta in Uno,
M.N.A., or Master of No Arts ! ' It was by
Richard Griffith (d. 1788) [q. v.] There was
some clever parodying of the style of thought
a.nd language of 'Tristram Shandy.' Re-
prints were frequent. It was included in
the first collected edition of Sterne's works
(Dublin, 1779), and it was translated into
French by A.' Hedouin in 1853. In 1783
Leonard McNally [q. v.] plagiarised for

Sterne

218

Sterne

dramatic purposes, with better justification,
many passages from Sterne in ' Tristram
Shandy : A Sentimental, Shandean Baga-
telle in Two Acts ; ' McNally dedicated it to
Sterne's patron, Lord Fauconberg. In 1779
William Combe fathered on Sterne a spurious
collection of ' letters between Yorick and
Eliza.' ' Letters from Eliza to Yorick '
(1775 ; printed for the editor) and ' Original
Letters of the late Rev. Laurence Sterne,'
1788, came from similar manufactories of
fraud.

But writers of position and ability have
shown little less hesitation than the denizens
of Grub Street in emulating Sterne. Tra-
vellers of literary genius like Heine and
Robert Louis Stevenson have, as recorders
of their impressions of travel, marched under
Sterne's banner. On fiction dealing with
domestic life his influence has been no less
pronounced. Dickens often reflected his
humour as distinctly as his sentimentality.
Marryat in 'Midshipman Easy,' and more
notably Lyttou in the ' Caxtons.' levied ampler
loans on Sterne's pictures of Mr. Shandy and
his household than a stern sense of probity
might justify. Conscious mimicry of Sterne's
tricks of style— his use of ' 'tis ' and ' 'twas,'
his picturesque abruptness, his quaint para-
doxes— is apparent in much modern essay
writing. ' That's another story ' fell origi-
nally— in the sense that Mr. Rudyard Kipling
has made it his own — from the lips of Mr.
Shandy in bk. ii. chap. xvii. of his son Tris-
tram's ' Life and Opinions ' (ed. Saintsbury,
i. 141).

But the plagiarism of which Sterne has
been the victim is retributive justice. Hun-
dreds of writers of all ages and nations are
quoted in ' Tristram Shandy,' and attest the
width of Sterne's reading. ' My dear Rabe-
lais and dearer Cervantes ' were, with Mon-
taigne, the authors he declared that he loved
the best, and their influence is very obvious
throughout ' Tristram.' In Shakespeare and
Lucian he also avowed delight. But he
did not always confess his debts to his pre-
decessors, and his plagiarisms, although they
fail to detract from the literary interest of his
achievement, convict him of effrontery, if
not of downright dishonesty. Many impres-
sive phrases did he borrow direct and with-
out acknowledgment from Burton's ' Ana-
tomy of Melancholy.' Whole paragraphs in
his ' Sermons ' come from the published works
of Bishop Hall and Wollaston. The story
of the dwarf at the theatre in the ' Senti-
mental Journey ' is largely a translation
from a chapter of Scarron's 'Roman Comique.'
Nor was the general scheme of ' Tristram '
more original than many of its details.

John Dunton's ' A Voyage round the World,
or Pocket Library divided into several
volumes : the first of which contains the rare
adventures of Don Kainophilus from his
cradle to his fifteenth year,' London [1720 ? ],
was beyond reasonable doubt the parent of
' Tristram Shandy's Life and Opinions,' with
the whimsical and perverse digressions on
which the author prided himself. The re-
semblance between Tristram's and Don Kai-
nophilus's fortunes has been overlooked by
later critics, but it led to the publication in
1762 of an adaptation of Dunton's novel
under the title of ' The Life, Travels, and
Adventures of ChristopherWagstaffe, Gentle-
man, grandfather toTristram Shandy, adapted
by the editor' (London, 8vo). He was clearly
acquainted, too, with Arbuthnot's ' Memoirs
of Martin Scriblerus.' Sterne told the Crofts
that many of the ludicrous discussions of
the brothers Shandy were due to the less
brilliant conferences reported in Beroalde's
'Moyen deParvenir' (1599). Others were
clearly suggested by Bouchet's ' Series ' (Paris,
1608). Sterne's disquisition on noses was
adapted from Bruscambille's ' Pensees Face-
tieuses ' (1623). Copies of these three French
books were in Sterne's library, and his copy
of B6roalde, which bore the inscription
' L. Sterne a Paris, viii livres,' afterwards
belonged to Heber. It is notable that his
sentimental episodes owed on the whole less
to his reading than his humorous episodes.
But he knew thoroughly the so-called pa-
thetic romance of 'Le Doyen de Coleraine,'
and he assimilated some of the wearisome
sentiment of Marivaux's ' Le Paysan Par-
venu ' which was popular in Mrs. Eliza Hay-
wood's English translation (1735). Sterne's
most widely known apophthegm, 'God tem-
pers the wind to the shorn lamb ' (Senti-
mental Journey}, was a Languedoc proverb
which had often been in print in France
(cf. JOHN FERRIAR, Illustrations of Sterne,
London, 1798 ; Warrington, 1812, 2 vols.)
Doubt is admissible whether LTncle Toby
owes much (as has been suggested) to the
Commodore Trunnion of Smollett's ' Pere-
grine Pickle ' (cf. ANNA SEWARD, Letters, ii.
30 Oct. 1788). Another tradition represents
Uncle Toby as a portrait of one Captain
Hinde of Preston Castle, Hertfordshire, a
neighbour of Lord Dacre, who occasionally
entertained Sterne (Macmillan'i Mag. July
1873, p. 238). But after all Sterne's thefts
have been admitted, it is clear thfft his wealth
alike of humour, sensibility, a id dramatic
instinct enabled him to steal i aterial from
all quarters without obscurin; his indivi-
duality. His style was his c Vrn. At its
best it is, in Hazlitt's words, ' tl e most rapid,

Sterne

219

Sterne

I

the most happy, the most idiomatic of any
that is to be found. It is the pure essence of
English conversational style.' It is seen to
best advantage throughout the ' Sentimental
Journey.' In ' Tristram Shandy ' he at times
descends into the rambling incoherence of
the buffoon. But his habit of abrupt transi-
tion from one topic to another maintains the
interest of patient readers. In both books
his impertinent grossness occasionally causes
irritation. In spite of his trick of masking
his predilection for double-entendre by a free
use of aposiopesis, his words are often as
indecent as his thoughts.

Sterne's sermons are as a rule professional
efforts on common-sense lines, and mainly
interest the literary critic by the perspicuity,
orderliness, and restrained eloquence of
which they prove his literary style to be
capable. He claimed that they were ' dra-
matic' (Tristram, ii. 231), and admitted
that passages were stolen. His careless
philosophy of life and his impatience of
gravity led him into other incongruities
which tend to profanity. The parable of
the prodigal son suggests to him remarks on
the advantages of foreign travel, and the
desirability of confiding one's son when on
the grand tour to a tutor of gentlemanly
habits and worldly experience. Cardinal
Newman admitted Sterne's eloquence when
quoting from his sermon (xlii) on the lite-
rary value of the bible (NEWMAN, Idea of a
University, 1889, pp. 270-2).

But after full account has been taken of
Sterne's numerous deflections from the paths
of literary rectitude — of his indecency, his
buffoonery, his mawkishness, his plagiarisms,
his wanton digressiveness — he remains, as
the author of Tristram Shandy,' a delineator
of the comedy of human life before whom
only three or four humorous writers, in any
tongue or of any age, can justly claim prece-
dence. Uncle Toby, Corporal Trim, Dr. Slop,
Mr. and Mrs. Shandy, Obadiah, and the
Widow Wadman are of the kin — however
the degrees of kinship may be estimated — of
• Pantagruel and Don Quixote, of Falstaff and
Juliet's Nurse, of Monsieur Jourdain and
Tartuffe. For the guerilla warfare that he
incidentally waged in his own freakish fashion
throughout the novel on the pedantries and
pretences of learning he deserves many of
the honours that have been paid to Pope and j
Swilt. No modern writer has shown a more •
certain touch in transferring to his canvas
commonplace domestic scenes which only a
master's hand can invest with point or in- |
terest. It is this kind of power especially
that glorifies ' A Sentimental Journey.' De-
fects due to the author's overstrained sensi-

bility practically count for nothing against
the artistic and finished beauty of the series
of vignettes which Sterne, by his sureness
of insight and descriptive faculty, created in
'A Sentimental Journey ' out of the simplest
and 'most pedestrian episodes of travel.

Apart from ' The Case of Elijah, a charity
sermon,' 1747; ' The Abuses of Conscience/
1750 ; and ' The Political Komance,' 1769 ;
Sterne's authentic works (with eighteenth-
century reprints) are: 1. 'The Life and
Opinions of Tristram Shandy,' vols. i. and ii.
York, 1759 (2nd edit. London, 1760, with plate
by Hogarth); vols. iii. and iv. 1761, with a
second plate by Hogarth ; vols. v. and vi.
1762 ; vols. vii. and viii. 1765 ; vol. ix. 1767.
The volumes of the original edition numbered
v. vii. and ix. often bear Sterne's genuine
autograph on the title-page. The first col-
lective edition, in nine 12mo volumes, ap-
peared in 1767, and the second in 1768.
Other editions were, 1777, 6 vols. ; 1779,
2 vols. 2. ' Sermons of Mr. Yorick,' Lon-
don, 1760, vols. i. and ii. 12mo (2nd edit.
1763, Dublin, 1761) ; vols. iii. and iv. 1766 ;
vols. v. vi. and vii. 1769. Reissues appeared
in 1775 and 1777, 6 vols. ; 1779, 2 vols. ;
1784, and 1787. 3. 'A Sentimental Jour-
ney,' 1768, 2 vols. 12mo ; 1778, 2 vols. 12mo ;
1792,with six plates after Stothard. 4. ' Let-
ters of the Late Reverend Laurence Sterne
to his most intimate friends, with a fragment
in the manner of Rabelais [apparently a first
draft of a projected scene in ' Tristram'], to
which are prefixed memoirs of his life and
family, written by himself, published by his
daughter, Lydia Sterne de Medalle.' 1775.

5. ' Letters from Yorick to Eliza,' 1775.

6. ' Twelve Letters to his Friends on various
occasions, to which is added his history of a
watch-coat, with explanatory notes,' London,
1775 (letters numbered iv-xi are of very
doubtful authenticity). 7. ' Seven Letters
written by Sterne and his Friends [one only
by Sterne],' edited by W. Durrant Cooper,
1844 (privately printed).

Several volumes of extracts appeared under
such titles as ' Sterne's "Witticisms ' or ' The
Beauties of Sterne' (1783). The latter
reached a tenth edition in 1787, and was
often reissued.

The first collected edition of Sterne's
works appeared in Dublin in 7 vols. in 1779.
It was dedicated to Eugenius [i.e. John
Hall-Stevenson], and includes the spurious
' Koran,' but no letters were admitted. A fifth
Dublin edition in five 12mo volumes, 'with
additions,' omitted the ' Koran ' and included
Madame de Medalle's letters. The best
early collected edition appeared in London,
with all the genuine letters and a few (Nos.

Sterne

220

Sterne

129-31) of doubtful authenticity, in 10 vols.
in 1780, with plates by Hogarth ; the ' Sen-
timental Journey ' has plates by E. Edwards.
Another issue in 1780, in 5 vols., included
Eugenius's continuation of the ' Journey.'
Other early collected editions of authenticity
are dated 1788, 1793, 1803, and 1810. A com-
plete edition in two volumes, edited by Dr.
J. P. Browne, appeared in 1873, in 2 vols.,
with much of the newly recovered corre-
spondence. A useful edition in six volumes,
with a selection only of the sermons, and
without any of the newly recovered letters,
was edited by Mr. George Saintsbury in
1894 (the paged references to ' Tristram '
and the ' Journey ' in this article are to the
reprints in this edition).

A French translation of the complete
works, by F. Michel, appeared at Paris in
1835. The ' Sentimental Journey ' was
translated by FrSnais (Liege, 1770, often
reprinted), by J. Janin (Paris, 1854), by
A. HMouin (Paris, 1895), and by E.
Blemont (with Leloir's illustrations, 1884).
'Tristram' appeared in French by Frenais
(London, 1784), by L. de Wailly (Paris,
1842), and by A. Hedouin (1890-1). The
' Sentimental Journey ' has also appeared in
German, Italian, Spanish, Polish, and Rus-
sian versions. A German translation of
'Tristram' appeared at Leipzig in 1801.
An Italian translation of the ' Sermons ' by
Campagnona appeared at Milan in 1833.
The ' Letters ' have also been rendered into
German (Leipzig, 1776).

Of Sterne's manuscripts, the British Mu-
seum owns the first half (vol. i.) of the ' Sen-
timental Journey,' with autograph correc-
tions (Egerton MS. 1610), and the whole
of the 'Journal to Eliza' (Addit. MS.
34527). The draft of the story of Le Fever
in ' Tristram Shandy,' which Sterne sent to
Lord Spencer, has notes in his handwriting ;
it is still at Spencer House. A copy of the
' Sentimental Journey,' in the same hand as
Lord Spencer's transcript from ' Tristram
Shandy, belongs to Sir Andrew Agnew,
bart., of Lochnaw Castle, Stranraer. An
autograph manuscript of Sterne's sermon
on ' The temporal advantages of religion '
(vol. v. No. 1), which formerly belonged
to Henry Fauntleroy [q. v.], is now the
property of Mr. Locker- Lampson at Row-
fant. The original copy of only one of
Sterne's letters to Eliza has been preserved
— the first in the series; it belongs to Lord
Basing, and is now at Hoddington. Several
letters in Sterne's autograph are in the Bri-
tish Museum ; others belong to Sir George
"Wombwell, or are in the Alfred Morrison
collection.

[Unpublished material which contains much
new information has been utilised for this
article. John Croft, -who was brought up under
Sterne at Stillington, and was a younger brother
of Stephen Croft, Sterne's intimate friend there,
collected from the humourist's acquaintances
about York a series of anecdotes respecting
his career in the north, which he forwarded to
Caleb Whitefoord in letters dated from York
in August 1795 and June 1796. These letters
remain in manuscript among the archives of
the Whitefoord family, and are about to be
published in the Whitefoord Papers which Mr.
W. A. S. Hewins is editing for the Clarendon
Press. Three slight anecdotes of Sterne, which
have been neglected by Sterne's biographers, also
figure in John Croft's Scrapeana, 1792, pp. 22,
25, 33. The parochial registers of Sutton, Stil-
lington, and Coxwold have been perused by the
present writer. Two long unpublished letters
from Sterne to Lord Fauconberg, one dated
Paris, 10 April 1762, and the other Montpellier,
30 Sept. 1763, with a letter respecting Sterne's
life at Coxwold, from Lord Fauconberg's agent,
Richard Chapman, dated 25 Sept. 1761, have
been copied by kind permission of their owner,
Sir George Wombwell of Newburgh Priory.
Two other unpublished letters to Becket the
bookseller, one dated Toulouse, 12 March 1763,
and the other Paris, 20 March 1764, are in the
Alfred Morrison collection. The unpublished
Journal to Eliza was for many years in the
possession of Mr. Thomas Washbourne Gibbs of
Bath, who lent it to Thackeray in 1851 when he
was lecturing on Sterne. Thackeray made no use
of it. On Mr. Gibbs's death, in 1894, it passed
under his will to the British Museum. It is now
numbered Addit. 34527, ff. 1-40 ; draft letters
from Sterne to Daniel Draper and to the Jameses
are attached to it (ff. 45-6). The former is
printed by Mr. Fitzgerald, apparently from a
description of Mr. Gibbs's Sterne MSS. sup-
plied to the Athenaeum on 30 March 1878 ;
the latter appears somewhat abbreviated in
Sterne's published correspondence. A letter
from Mrs. Draper to her friend Mrs. James, dated
Bombay, 15 April 1772, covering twenty-four
folios, is also bound up with the unpublished
Journal at the British Museum (Addit. MS.
34527, ff. 47-70). Other unpublished sources
for Mrs. Draper's career are thirteen letters from
her to members of her father's family, belonging
to Lord Basing, who descends from Richard
Sclater, a brother of May Sclater, Mrs. Draper's
father ; Lord Basing has kindly supplied copies
for the purposes of this article. The first, dated
Bombay, 13 March 1758, was written before her
marriage, and is signed Eliza Sclater ; the latest
is dated from Rajahmundry, 20 Jan. 1 774. The
letter from Mrs. Draper from Tellicherry in
1769, which was printed in the Magazine of
Indian Art, is now in the British Museum. Those
printed in the Times of India in 1894, which are
in private hands in Bombay, were communicated
by Mr. James Douglas of Bombay.

Sterne

221

Sterne

The earliest biographical notice of Sterne is
that by his friend Hall-Stevenson prefixed to the
spurious continuation of the Sentimental Journey
(1769). Sterne's daughter,MadameMedalle, sup-
plied in her collection of Sterne's letters (1775) a
brief autobiographic fragment of great value. Be-
sides his correspondence and the autobiographic
fragment, both Tristram Shandy and the Senti-
mental Journey abound in autobiographic ma-
terial. Thomas Gill's Vallis Eboracensis collects
local information from Coxwold and the neigh-
bourhood.

The only full life of Sterne is by Mr. Percy
Fitzgerald, which was published in 1864 (2 vols.),
and was reissued somewhat condensed, but with
much new information — mainly derived from
manuscript letters in the British Museum — in
1896 (2 vols.) Not all the old errors are cor-
rected in the new edition. Laurence Sterne, sa
person ne et ses ouvrages, etude precedee d'un
Fragment inedit de Sterne (Paris, 1870), is a
valuable piece of expository criticism and bio-
graphy by M. Paul Stapf'er. Mr. H. D. Traill's
Life of Sterne, in the Men of Letters series,
supplies no new information, but some sensible
criticism. The chief English critical notices
are Thackeray's lecture in his Lectures on the
Humourists, an essay by the Rev. Whitwell El win
in the Quarterly Review, 1854, xciv. 303-53,
and Mr. Leslie Stephen's essay in his Hours in a
Library, 1892, iii. 139-74. Among French critics
it is worth noting that Voltaire devoted the
whole of section iii., entitled De la Conscience
trompeuse, of his article on conscience in his
Dictionnaire Philosophique (ed. 1765), to an ap-
preciative account of Shandy and of Sterne's in-
sight into the character of David ((Euvres Com-
pletes, Paris, 1838, vii. 369). In the Journal de
Politique etde la Litterature, 25 April 1777, Vol-
taire condemned Sterne's 'bouffbnnerie con-
tinuelle dans le gout de Scarron.' Notices by
Montegut, Essais sur la Litterature Anglaise,
p. 281 ; Scherer, Etudes Critiques, 1 876, pp. 195-
221 ; and Texte, Cosmopolitisme Litteraire, pp.
337-354, are also suggestive.] S. L.

STERNE, RICHARD (1596 P-1683),
archbishop of York and alleged author of the
' Whole Duty of Man,' born about 1596, was
son of Simon Sterne of Mansfield, Notting-
hamshire. Simon, son of William Sterne,
who is said to have migrated to Mansfield
from Suffolk, where the name is common,
married Margery, daughter of Gregory
Walker of Mansfield. The future archbishop
was educated at the free school at Mansfield,
and on 8 July 1611 was matriculated from
Trinity College, Cambridge. He was ad-
mitted a scholar on 6 May 1614, graduated
B.A. in 1614-15, M.A. in 1618, and B.D. in
1625. He was elected fellow of Benet or
7^->Corpus Christi College in 1QI30, and was in-
corporated B.D. at Oxford on 10 July 1627
(WooD, Fasti, i. 433). He became chaplain
to Archbishop Laud, probably in 1633, and

on 17 Nov. in that year was selected by
him to preach at St. Paul's Cross (LATJD,
Works, vii. 47). On 7 March 1633-4 he was
elected master of Jesus College, Cambridge,
and in the same month was collated by Laud
to the rectory of Yelverton, Somerset. About
the same time he received the rectory of
Harleton, Cambridgeshire, and in 1635 he
graduated D.D.

On the outbreak of the civil war, Sterne
zealously adopted the royalist cause, and in
August 1642 he arranged for the despatch of
large quantities of college plate to the king.
Cromwell, however, who, as one of the bur-
gesses of Cambridge, was engaged in securing
that town for parliament, had Sterne arrested
on 11 Aug., with Dr. John Barwick (1612-
1664) [q. v.] and Dr. William Beale (d. 1651)
[q. v.] They were brought up to London,
being subject to hostile demonstrations on the
journey, and, on the order of the House of
CommonSjWere committed to the Tower (BAR-
WICK, Querela Cantabrigiensis, 1644). Sterne
remained there nineteen weeks until 12 Jan.
1642-3, when he was ordered to confine
himself to Lord Petre's house in Aldersgate
Street ; after seven months' imprisonment
he was placed on board an Ipswich coal-
ship in the Thames. Being shut down be-
neath hatches he suffered great privation,
and his enemies were credited with the in-
tention of selling him into slavery. After
ten days, however, he was put on shore and
confined in Ely House. Meanwhile he was
sequestered from his livings, and in March
1643-4 he was ejected by the Earl of Man-
chester from the mastership of Jesus College.
On 7 Jan. 1644-5, at Laud's request, Sterne
was permitted by parliament to attend the
archbishop in the Tower, and he was with
him from the 8th until his execution on the
10th. Some notes of Sterne's conversations
with Laud during this time are printed in
Laud's ' Works' (vii. 660-1), and the written
address which Laud read to the people on
the scaffold on 10 Jan. was handed by him
to Sterne, under whose supervision it was
printed in 1677 (Oxford, reprinted in LATJD,
Works, iv. 430 et sqq.) Soon afterwards
Sterne regained his liberty, and during the
Commonwealth and Protectorate he main-
tained himself by keeping a school at Steven-
age, Hertfordshire.

At the Restoration he was at once singled
out for preferment. He was reinstated in
the mastership of Jesus College, but a few
months later was made bishop of Carlisle.
The congt dtlire was dated 9 Oct. 1660, the
royal assent was given on 28 Nov., the tem-
poralities were restored on 19 Dec., and he
was enthroned on 4 Jan. 1660-1. From

Sterne

222

Sterne

April to July 1661 he attended the Savoy
conference. ' Among all the bishops,' wrote
Baxter, ' there was none who had so pro-
mising a face as Dr. Sterne, the Bishop of
Carlisle. He look'd so honestly, and gravely,
and soberly, that I scarce thought such a
face could have deceived me ; and when I
was intreating them not to cast out so many
of their brethren through the nation, as
scrupeled a ceremony which they confessed
indifferent, he turn'd to the rest of the Re-
verent Bishops and noted me for saying " in
the nation." " He will not say in the king-
dom," saith he, " lest he own a king." This
was all I ever heard that worthy bishop say.
But with grief I told him that half the
charity which became so grave a bishop
might have sufficed to have helpt him to a
better exposition of the word' (Reliquia
Baxteriana, 1696, ii. 305). On 5 March
1661-2 convocation is said to have entrusted
the revision of the Book of Common Prayer
to Sterne, George Griffith [q.v.], bishop of
St. Asaph, and Brian Walton [q.v.], bishop
of Chester (LE NEVE, Protestant Arch-
bishops ; but cf. LTJCKOCK, Studies in Hist.
of the Common Prayer).

Sterne is said to have left his bishopric in
an impoverished state to his successor, Ed-
ward Eainbowe [q. v.], with whom he had a
lawsuit (HtJTCHiNSON, Cumberland, ii. 632-
633). In 1664 he was translated to the
archbishopric of York, being elected on
28 April and confirmed on 10 June follow-
ing. In that capacity, according to Burnet,
he ' minded chiefly the enriching of his
family' {Own Time, ii. 427). He was a
regular attendant at parliament (cf. Tanner
MSS. xlii. 46), and, according to Burnet,
was ' more than ordinarily compliant in all
things to the court, and was very zealous for
the duke ' of York. He was also suspected for
this reason of inclinations towards popery.
He died at Bishopsthorpe, aged 87, on 18 June
1683 (cf. letter of his son Richard to San-
croft, 20 June 1683, in Tanner MSS. xxxiv.
47), and was buried in St. Stephen's Chapel,
York Minster, where there is an inscription
to his memory. He gave 1,8501. towards the
rebuilding of St. Paul's Cathedral, and left
40Z. a year to found four scholarships at
Jesus College, and 2QI. a year to found two
at Corpus Christ! College.

Sterne married Elizabeth, daughter of Ed-
ward Dickinson, lord of the manor of Farn-
borough. She died in London on 6 March
1673-4, aged 57, and was buried at Farn-
borough, where there is an inscription to her
memory. By her Sterne had thirteen chil-
dren. 'The eldest son, Richard, died at York
in 1700; another son, Simon, was grand-

father of Laurence Sterne [q.v.], the author
of 'Tristram Shandy' (THORESBY, Ducatus
Leodiensis, ed. Whitaker, i. 214). An ano-
nymous portrait of the archbishop was en-
graved by F. Place.

Sterne published ' A Comment on Psalm
ciii ' (London, 1649, 8vo), and a work on
logic entitled ' Summa Logicse ' (London,
1685, 8vo). He has verses in the ' Geneth-
liacon Caroli et Mariae' (1631) and in ' Ire-
nodia Cantabrigiensis ob paciferum Caroli e
Scotia reditum ' (1641). He also assisted in
the preparation of Walton's Polyglot Bible
[see WALTON, BRIAN].

Sterne has also been claimed as the author
of the ' Whole Duty of Man ' and the six
works published anonymously as by that
writer (cf. The Whole Duty of Man, ed.
W. B. Hawkins, 1842, pp. xiii-xxiii: Biblio-
grapher, 1882, ii. 73-9, 94, 164). The claim
was based solely on the assertion that the
manuscript of the work was once in Sterne's
possession (EVELYN, Diary, ed. Bray, ii.
321). But Sterne, who was, according to
Burnet, ' a sour ill-tempered man,' possessed
worldly characteristics quite incompatible
with Bishop Fell's account of the author
of the ' Whole Duty.' The latter, moreover,
in the seventh tract of the series, 'The
Christian's Birthright ' (sect. vii. paragraph 2),
states that he had been driven abroad during
the troubles, whereas Sterne never left
England. There can indeed be little doubt
that the ' WThole Duty of Man ' was written
by Richard Allestree [q. v.], though severely
edited by Bishop John Fell (1625-1686)
[q.v.], his biographer and literary executor
(Mr. C. E. Doble in Academy, 1882, ii. 348,
364, 382 ; cf. art. PAKINGTON, DOROTHY,
LADY).

[Tanner MS. xxxvi. 73, xxxviii. 130, xl. 42,
xlii. 46, Ixx. 79, cxliv. 130; Rawlinson MSS. A.
290. 20, C. 983. 11 ; Harl. MS. 3784, arts. 2, 3 ;
Lords' and Commons' Journals ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1660-71 ; A True Relation of tho
Taking ... of Dr. Sterne, London, 1642, 4to;
Baillie's Letters and Journals, ii. 148 ; Evelyn's
Diary, ii. 321, 389; Luttrell's Brief Relation;
Burnet's Own Time, i. 312, ii. 427; Walker's
Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 146-7 ; Peter Bar-
wick's Life of John Barwick, 1724, pp. 41, 42,
281 ; Le Neve's Protestant Archbishops, 1720,
pp. 241-57, and Fasti Eccl. Angl. ed. Hardy ;
Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 433-4, ii. 336 ;
Laud's Works, iv. 423-4, 430, vii. 47, 660-1 ;
Masters's Hist. Corpus Christi Coll. Cambridge ;
Worthington's Diary (Camden Soc.) ; Baker's
Hist. St. John's Coll. Cambridge, ed. Mayor, i.
219, ii. 633, 638, 647 ; Cooper's Annals of Cam-
bridge, iii. 328-30; Granger's Biogr. Hist. ;
Nichols's Lit. Illustrations, ii. 603-4 ; Nichol-
son and Burn's Cumberland and Westmoreland ;

Sternhold

223

Sternhold

Hutchinson's Cumberland, ii. 632-3 ; Thoroton's
Nottinghamshire, ii. 311 ; Hook's Eccl. Biogr.
viii. 479-83 ; Brown's Nottinghamshire Wor-
thies, pp. 230-1 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-
1714.] A. F. P.

STERNHOLD, THOMAS (d. 1549), joint
versifier of the Psalms with John Hopkins
(d. 1570) [q. v.], was, according to Holinshed,
born at Southampton. Bale (Scriptt. Illust.
1557) styles him ' Suthamptonensis,' which
may only mean that he was, as Fuller and
Anthony i\ Wood designate him, ' a Hamp-
shire man.' In conflict with these authorities,
Atkyns (Hist, of Gloucestershire) says that
he was born at Awre on the Severn, and
that his posterity, turning papists, left the
place. An inhabitant of the name of Stern-
hold lived at Lydney, not far from Awre
( Visitation of Gloucestershire, 1623, s.v.
' Bond '). An entry in a later hand and
printed characters on a blank page after the
baptisms of 1572 in the parish register at
Awre asserts that he lived on an estate
called the Hayfield in that parish with his
colleague, John Hopkins, as a neighbour, and
that ' from Awre first sounded out the Psalms
of David by Thomas Ste[r]nhold and John
Hopkins.' The fact that Hopkins was con-
cerned in the posthumous edition of Stern-
hold's Psalms, and apparently responsible for
adding three others of Sternhold's translations
to the version in 1561, makes the story in
the register probable. The property in his
will, however, lies entirely in Hampshire and
Cornwall.

Wood says that Sternhold entered Christ
Church, Oxford, but did not take a degree.
The first ascertained date in his life is 1538,
when the name of Thomas Sternhold appears
in Cromwell's accounts (Letters and Papers
Henry VIII, ed. Gairdner, vol. xiii. pt. ii.)
in a list of ' gentlemen most mete to be daily
waiters on my said lorde' (the king). He
had probably been known to Cromwell pre-
viously. He became one of the grooms of
the robes to Henry, and was evidently a
favourite, since a legacy of a hundred marks
was bequeathed him by the king's will. He
is probably the Thomas Sternell or Sternoll
who was elected for Plymouth to the parlia-
ment that met on 30 Jan. 1544-5, and was
dissolved by Henry VIII's death in January
1546-7 (Official Return, App. p. xxx). His
earliest metrical versions of the Psalms may
have been composed in Henry's reign (Cover-
dale had published his ' Goostly Psalmes,' a
translation of Luther's psalm versions, as
early as 1539. In 1540 the earliest Psalms
by Marot, valet de chambre to Francis I,
were the rage at the French court, and soon
afterwards passed into protestant worship

! at Geneva). In the opinion of learned men
of the time metrical versions more nearly

• represented the structure of the Hebrew
psalms than prose, and for singing metre was
a necessity. Sternhold, Marot, and Cover-
dale alike wished to substitute the Psalms
of David for the 'obscene' ballads of the
court and people. The close parallel in posi-
tion at their masters' courts naturally suggests
comparison between the work of Marot and
Sternhold ; but there is no similarity dis-
cernible. In contrast with the French poet's
lyrical variety Sternhold (with the exception
of Ps. cxx) used only one metre, and this
the simplest of all ballad measures, the metre
of 'Chevy Chace.' This choice of metre was
really of infinitely wider consequence than
the psalms he set to it ; for either in this
form, which has two rhymes, or that of
Hopkins, which has four, it became the
predominant metre (C. M.) not only of the
old and new versions of England and Scot-
land, but of countless metrical psalters and
English hymns in general. The rapid spread
of psalm-singing in Elizabeth's reign was
made possible by the easiness of tune and
metre, and in the decay of music under the
puritans the simplicity of the metre alone
kept psalm-singing alive. Sternhold is said
to have sung his psalms to his organ for his
own 'godly solace' (STKYPE). They won
the ear of Edward VI. The only edition
which Sternhold lived to publish he dedi-
cated to the young king. In this dedication
he thanks God for giving them a king ' that
forbiddeth not laymen to gather and lease
[i.e. glean] in the lordes harvest,' and trusts
as his ' grace taketh pleasure to hear them
song sometimes, so he wyll also delighte to
see and read them and command them to
be song by others.' He expresses a hope
also of ' travayling further,' and ' performing
the residue ' of the Psalter. This, however,
was not to be, as his total contribution to
the old version consists of only forty psalms.
Sternhold died on 23 Aug. 1549 (Inqui-
sitiones post mortem, 3 Edward VI, Nos. 12,
146). His will, dated August 1549, was
proved on 12 Sept. following. Among the
witnesses to his will was Edward Whitchurch
[q. v.J, probably his publisher. He left his
property to his wife Agnes and his two daugh-
ters, Judith and PhiLppa, aged respectively
three years and one. His property consisted
of land in Hampshire and at Bodmin in
Cornwall. Part of the Hampshire property
might have been inherited. Slackstead, how-
ever, had been purchased recently, as it had
been granted, as part of the possessions of
Hyde Abbey, to Sir Ralph Sadler [q . v.l in
1547. The Bodmin property also he had

S terry

224

S terry

purchased from the crown in 1543, as part
of the possessions of the dissolved priory of
St. Petrock there. The total was of the
annual value of 10Z. 13s. \%d.

Sternhold is solely remembered as the
originator of the first metrical version of the
Psalms which obtained general currency
alike in England and Scotland. The ' Ver-
sification of Certain Chapters of the Pro-
verbs of Solomon' has only been attributed
to him by error (cf. COTTON'S Editions of the
Bible}. Sternhold and Hopkins's version has
had a larger circulation than any work in the
language, except the authorised version of
the Bible and the Book of Common Prayer
(for an account of its evolution, authors, and
merits see art. HOPKINS, JOHN, d. 1570).
Sternhold's work forms its base. His first
edition undated, but, as being dedicated to
Edward VI, not earlier than 1547, contains
nineteen psalms (i-v, xx, xxv, xxviii, xxix,
xxxii, xxxiv, xli, xlix, Ixxiii, Ixxviii, ciii, cxx,
cxxiii, cxxviii). It was printed by Edward
"Whitchurch, and is entitled "Certayne
Psalmes chose out of the Psalter of Dauid
and drawe into Englishe Metre by Thomas
Sternhold, grome of ye Kynges Maiesties
Roobes ' (Brit. Museum). The second edition,
printed after his death — apparently by John
Hopkins, who adds seven psalms of his own
in order to fill in a blank space, deprecating
comparison with Sternhold's ' most exquisite
doynges' — added to those of the former edi-
tion eighteen new psalms (vi-xvii, xix, xxi,
xliii, xliv, Ixiii, Ixviii). It is entitled ' Al
such Psalmes of Dauid as Thomas Sternhold,
late grome of the Kinges maiesties robes, did
in his lyfetime drawe into English Metre,'
and is printed by Edward Whitchurche in
1549 (Cambridge University Library). Three
more psalms (xviii, xxii, xxiii) are added to
these in a very rare edition of the growing
Psalter printed by John Daye in 1561, and the
complete number (40) appears in the full edi-
tions of 1562, 1563, and all subsequent ones.
The only one of his psalms which remains
current is the simple rendering of Psalm xxiii
{' My Shepherd is the Living Lord'). The
text of his psalms, as found in all editions
subsequent to 1556, follows the Genevan
revision of that year.

[Julian's Diet, of Hymnology. See also autho-
rities under HOPKINS, JOHN, and The Scottish
Psalter, by Neil Livingstone.] H. L. B.

STERRY, PETER (d. 1672), Cromwell's
chaplain, born in Surrey, entered Emmanuel
College, Cambridge, on 21 Oct. 1629, and
graduated B.A. in 1633, and M.A. 1637. He
•was elected a fellow in 1636. He became a
preacher in London, and was one of the

fourteen divines nominated for the West-
minster assembly by the House of Lords in
May 1642. The omission of his name from
the ordinance of June 1643 is probably
accidental, as Sterry was serving on a com-
mittee of the assembly in August 1645.

Sterry had been known at Cambridge as
one of the platonists, and in London he was
characterised by Sir Benjamin Rudyerd [q.v.]
and others as mystical and obscure. He was
intimate with Sir Henry Vane, the younger
[q. v.], and Baxter, who calls Vane's followers
' Vanists,' puns on their friendship, asking
' whether vanity and sterility had ever been
more happily conjoined.' On 24 Jan. 1644,
while he was chaplain to Lady Brooke,
Sterry was examined concerning some sup-
posed plot of Vane, which Lord Lovelace
was sent by the king to investigate (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 3). Immediately
after the execution of the king, Sterry was
voted a preacher to the council of state
(16 Feb. 1649). A salary of 100J. a year
was settled upon him, and he was ordered
to commence Sunday sermons at Whitehall
in November of the same year. By that
time he had been granted lodgings at White-
hall, and the allowance was doubled. His
duties were to preach on Sundays before
Cromwell either at Whitehall or Hampton
Court, on every other Thursday morning at
the former, and frequently before the lords and
commons. He was employed to make an in-
ventory of the state records for the Common-
wealth, ' so that they may not be embezzled/
to certify of the fitness of ministers, and to
report on some works in manuscript which
the council decided to print (Cal. State
Papers, 1653-4. p. 225). He was also com-
missioned (in 1656) to examine Archbishop
Ussher's library, and advise what books
should be bought by the state (ib. 1655-6.
p. 370).

He may have been the ' Mr. Sterry ' ap-
pointed on 8 Sept. 1657 to assist Milton as
Latin secretary when Sir Philip Meadows
[q. v.] went on a mission to Denmark ; but
there was a secretary to the Danish embassy
in 1660 also of the name of Sterry (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1657-8, p. 89 ; cf. MAS-
SON, Milton, v. 71 ; PEPTS, Diary, i. 43).

Sterry's attachment to the Protector was
sincere, if at times somewhat fulsomely
expressed. On the news of Cromwell's death
being brought to the chaplains assembled to
pray for him, he assured them it was good
news, for if he had been so useful in a mortal
state, how much more so would he be when
translated ! His prayer for Richard Crom-
well that he might be made the ' brightness
of his father's glory and the express image

S terry

225

Steuart

of his person ' was regarded by Burnet as
nothing short of blasphemy (Hist, of his
Own Time, i. 141). Baillie (Letters, ii. 429)
says that after Cromwell's death he was out
of favour, and regarded as a parasite. He
continued to live in London, took pupils, for
whom he prepared a catechism (Preface to his
Appearance of God to Man), and after the
Restoration held a conventicle. Apparently
his later years were occupied with literary
work. He paraphrased the Canticles, and
dictated from his sick-bed a ' Discourse on
the Mystery of Love and Wrath.' He died,
after a long illness, on 19 Nov. 1672.

Sterry's sermons and books are excellent
both in matter and style. Some of his prose
has been held worthy of comparison with
Milton's. His religion was a pure and lofty
platonism. Holding entirely aloof from the
polemical spirit of his time, he strongly dis-
agreed with the presbyterian system, whose
' constitutions, methods, and discipline/ he
said, ' laboured to hedge in the wind, and to
bind up the sweet influences of the spirit.'
The very mystical qualities which rendered
him unacceptable to Baxter were those that
attracted Cromwell. Unlike the majority of
the puritans by whom he was surrounded,
Sterry was keenly alive to the influences
of poetry, music, and art, and speaks with
admiration of the works of Virgil, Titian, and
Vandyck (Freedom of the Will, p. 28). He
is satirised in Butler's ' Hudibras ' (bk. iii.
canto ii. 11. 215, &c.)

Besides many other sermons preached be-
fore the lords and commons, in St. Paul's,
Covent Garden, St. Margaret's, and else-
where, Sterry published : 1. ' The Spirit's
Conviction of Sinne,' London, 1645, 4to ;
another copy of the same date has the title,
'The Spirit Convincing of Sinne.' 2. 'Eng-
land's Deliverance from the Nor them Presby-
tery compared with its Deliverance from the
Roman Papacy,' London (printed at Leith),
1652, 4to. ' A rare Epistle ' was sent to him
by David Brown of Soho, concerning a dis-
turbance made by a woman while Sterry
was preaching at Whitehall, to which a
satisfactory answer was returned, and the
correspondence published, ' Cloathing for the
Naked,' 1652, 4to. Posthumously were pub-
lished : 1. ' Discourse of the Freedom of the
"Will,' London, 1675, fol. 2. ' The Rise, Race,
and Royalty of the Kingdom of God in the
Soul of Man,' London, 1683, 4to. 3. ' The
Appearance of God to Man in the Gospel and
Gospel Change,' London, 1710, 4to. This con-
tained miscellaneous works, and an announce-
ment that part ii. (which does not seem to
have been published) would contain ' A
Discourse of Vertue. That an Eternity of

VOL. LIV.

Duration having a beginning without end
is expos'd to Difficulties. Of the state of
the Wicked after Death and of the Divine
Wrath and of the Devil. Short essays on
A Spirit, Memory, A Plant, the Consort of
Musick,' &c. ' Prayers selected from Thomas
a Kempis, Everard, Law, and (chiefly) Peter
Sterry,' appeared 1785, 8vo, and a sermon of
Sterry's was republished in ' Fourteen Ser-
mons,' 1831, 12mo. Some unpublished manu-
scripts are in the possession of a descendant,
Mrs. Wynter, residing at Wodville, Taunton.
They consist chiefly of papers and sermons
treating of philosophical and metaphysical
subjects, together with a number of letters
and autobiographical fragments.

NATHANIEL STERRY (d. 1698), of Surrey,
Peter's younger brother, entered Emmanuel
College, Cambridge, on 19 July 1644, gra-
duated B.A. 1648, became a fellow of Merton
College, Oxford, in 1649, proceeded M.A.
on 31 May 1651, and B.D. on 24 March
1675. He was appointed rector of Stuston,
Suffolk, in 1662, and on 8 Sept. 1674 rector
and dean of Booking, Essex. He was, like
Peter, an ardent Cromwellian. He died
before 10 Nov. 1698, when his successor was
appointed (FosTEK, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714,
p. 1422; BURROWS, Visitation of Oxford, pp.
178, 265, 313, 525; BRODRICK, Memorials
of Merton College, Oaford,pp. 104,290,291,
363 ; NEWCOTTRT, Eccles. Repert. ii. 68, 69).

[Brook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 347 ; Neal's
Hist, of the Puritans, iv. 180 n. ; Edwards's Gan-
graena. pt. ii. p. 145; Thurloe's State Papers, p.
621 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 197, 912, 1170;
Cal. State Papers, Dom., Committee for Com-
pounding, p. 2077, and from 1649-50 to 1658-
1659 passim; Masson's Life of Milton, passim ;
Sylvester's Life of Baxter, p. 75; Mitchell's West-
minster Assembly, xviii. 112; Minutes of the
Westminster Assembly Ixxxiv. 121, 134 ; Crom-
welliana, pp. 132, 154, 155; Kennett's Register
and Chronicle, p. 555 ; HanLury's Hist. Mem.
relating to Independents, ii. 217, iii. 423, 590 ;
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iii. 38, 434, vii. 388,
2nd ser. xii. 271 ; Walcot's Hist, of St. Mar-
garet's, Westminster, p. 86 ; Nickolls's Original
Letters, p. 18; Sterry's Works; Ludlow's Me-
moirs, ed. Firth, 1894, ii. 45; Baker MSS.
vol. vi. f. 80 ; information from the master of
Emmanuel College, Cambridge, from J. Willis
Clark, esq., registrary of the university of Cam-
bridge, and from the Rev. A. B. Grosart.]

C. F. S.

STEUART. [See also STEWARD, STEWART,
and STUART.]

STEUART, SIR HENRY SETON (1759-

1836), of Allan ton, Lanarkshire, author

of ' The Planter's Guide,' born on 20 Oct.

1759, was the second but eldest, surviving-

i son of James Steuart, tenth of Allanton,

Q

Steuart

226

Steuart

an agriculturist and scholar. His mother
was a daughter of Henry Steuart-Barclay,
esq. of Collernie, Fifeshire. The family
claimed descent from Sir John Steuart of
Bonkill, lord high steward of Scotland, who
was killed at Falkirk in 1298, and whose
sixth son, Sir Robert of Daldowie, was as-
serted to have been the progenitor of the
Stewarts of Lennox, Darnley,andCastlemilk.
Sir Henry Steuart supported this claim in a
pamphlet issued in 1799, in opposition to
Andrew Stuart's ' Genealogy of the Stuarts,'
published in the preceding year, and the con-
troversy was afterwards revived on the one
side by George Robertson ( ' Candidus ' ) —
who, in his edition of Crawfurd's History of
Renfrewshire' (1818), printed the manuscript
history of the family, on which the Steuarts of
Alianton based their pedigree — and on the
other by John Riddell (BlackwoocTs Mag, i.
349-52, 476-83, iii. 439-46).

Steuart completed his education at Ham-
burg, and returned to Scotland when about
seventeen. In 1778 he entered the army
as a cornet in the 13th light dragoons.
Three years later he exchanged into the 10th
light dragoons, and accompanied to Ireland
his kinsman, General Sir James Steuart of
Coltness, in the capacity of aide-de-camp.
In 1787 he retired from the army. He settled
at Alianton, and devoted the rest of his life
to literary pursuits and the improvement of
his estate. His winters he usually spent at
Edinburgh, where he enjoyed the society of
Erskine, Tytler (Lord Woodhouselee), and
Henry Mackenzie, whose father Steuart's
mother had married as her second husband.
In 1801 Steuart published a pamphlet advo-
cating the construction of a canal from the
Lanarkshire coalfields to Edinburgh in order
to cheapen and improve the coal supply
of that city. He had also projects for sup-
plying Ireland, the Isle of Man, and even
some foreign ports with fuel from the same
district. In 1806 he obtained some credit
for a competent edition of Sallust's works
(2 vols. 4to). He was rewarded by the
degree of LL.D. from Edinburgh University,
and was also elected F.R.S.E. He occa-
sionally contributed to the 'Anti-Jacobin'
and other periodicals, and at his death left
in manuscript fragments of a ' History of
the Rebellion of 1745' and of a history of
Scotland. He handed over to Chambers the
materials he had collected for a history of
the Rebellion.

Owing to bad health Steuart abandoned
most of his literary work, and experiments
in arboriculture became the chief interest
of his life. In September 1823 a deputation
from the Highland and Agricultural Society,

which included Sir Walter Scott and Lords
Belhaven and Corehouse, visited Alianton,
and reported on the improvements effected
there by Steuart's system of transplanting
large trees. Though he had had to contend
with an unfavourable soil and an exposed
position, he ' attained at no extraordinary
expense the power so long desired of anti-
cipating the slow progress of vegetation, and
accomplishing within two or three seasons
those desirable changes in the face of nature
which he who plants in early youth can, in
ordinary cases, only hope to witness in ad-
vanced life.' From this time Steuart fre-
quently corresponded with Sir Walter, who
imitated several of Steuart's experiments at
Abbotsford. When, in 1828, Steuart pub-
lished his 'Planter's Guide; or a practical
essay on the best method of giving imme-
diate effect to wood by the removal of large
trees and underwood,' Scott reviewed it en-
thusiastically in the 'Quarterly' (March).
When Scott visited Alianton in January
1829, in company with Lockhart, he noted
in his journal : ' Sir Henry is a sad coxcomb,
and lifted beyond the solid earth by the effect
of his book's success. But the book well
deserves it.'

'The Planter's Guide' was also favour-
ably reviewed by Southwood Smith in the
' Westminster Review,' by Professor Wilson
(' Christopher North ') in ' Blackwood's Maga-
zine' (April 1828), and in the 'Edinburgh
Review' (March 1829). It had a large
circulation in America. In his preface to
the second edition Steuart claims to have
made the first attempt to apply the principles
of physiology to practical arboriculture, and
to have created the new science of phytology.
W. Billington, formerly of the woods and
forests department, asserted, however, that
he had anticipated, in a work published in
1825, some of the author's discoveries (Facts,
Observations, #c., being an Exposure of the
Misrepresentation of the Author's Treatise
on Planting, 1830). It was also criticised
by W. Withers (Letter to Sir H. Steuart on
the Improvement in the quality of Timber by
the High Cultivation and Quick Growth of
Forest Trees, 1829). Steuart's method of
transplanting was tried with great success
on estates in England and Ireland.

A posthumous edition of the ' Planter's
Guide' was issued in 1848, with dedication
to Queen Victoria. A portrait of the author,
engraved by Edward Burton from the paint-
ing by Raeburn, is prefixed.

Steuart was created a baronet of Great
Britain on 27 Dec. 1814. He died on
11 March 1836, and was buried in the family
vault at Camnethan. He married Lilias,

Steuart

227

Stevens

daughter and heiress of Hugh Seton, esq. of
Touch-Seton, Stirlingshire. His only daugh-
ter, Elizabeth, succeeded to her mother's
estates in 1835. Her husband, REGINALD
MACDONALD STEFART-SETON (1778-1838),
originally Reginald Macdonald of Staffa,
assumed the name of Steuart, and subse-
quently that of Steuart-Seton when he suc-
ceeded to the baronetcy. He was a friend of
Scott, was sheriff of Stirlingshire for twenty-
six years, and for thirty-nine acted as ruling
elder of the presbytery of Moll in the general
assembly. He was also for many years secre-
tary of the Highland and Agricultural So-
ciety of Scotland. He died in Edinburgh,
aged 60, on 15 April 1838. He left three sons
and two daughters. The eldest, Sir Henry
JamesMacdonaldSteuart-Seton(1812-1884),
succeeded to the baronetcy, and was suc-
ceeded as fourth baronet by his nephew, Sir
Alan Henry Seton-Steuart (b. 1856).

[Burke's Peerage and Baronetage ; Memoir
(signed E.) prefixed to 3rd edit, of the Planter's
Guide; Lockhart's Scott, 1845, pp. 510, 511, 694;
Scott's Journal, ii. 40, 90, 221; Biogr. Diet, of
Living Authors, 181 6 (which attributes to Steuart
a history of Catiline's conspiracy, with the four
orations of Cicero, published under pseudonym
Geo. Fred. Sydney in 1795); Quarterly Rev.
March 1855 ; Irving's Diet, of Eminent Scots-
men ; Gent. Mag. 1838, i. 658.] G. LE G. N.

STEUART or STEWART, SIR JAMES

(1635-1715), lord advocate of Scotland, fourth
son of Sir James Steuart of Kirkfield and
Coltness, by Anne Hope, niece of Sir Thomas
Hope (d, 1646) [q. v.], lord advocate, was
born in 1635. His father, a banker in Edin-
burgh, born in 1608, was elected lord provost
of Edinburgh in 1648, and also held office
under Cromwell. He was in office at the
time of the Restoration, but was dismissed,
and arrested under a charge of having em-
bezzled money while receiver-general for the
army in Scotland, but finally obtained his
liberty in 1670, on payment of 1,000/.

The son, who was called to the bar on
20 Nov. 1661, did his best on his father's
behalf, but on that account lost almost all
his practice. Having also in 1669, in reply
to Bishop Honeyman's ' Survey of Naphtali,'
published a political pamphlet, entitled 'Jus
Populi Vindicatum, or the People's Right
to defend themselves, and their Covenanted
Reign vindicated,' he found it necessary
to leave the country, and went to Rouen,
where he became a merchant under the name
of Graham. Some years afterwards he re-
turned to Scotland, but being suspected of
having had a hand in a political pamphlet,
'An Account of Scotlands Grievances by
reason of the Duke of Lauderdale's Ministry,'

1 675, an order was issued for his apprehension.
He, however, escaped, and lived in different
places in England under the name of Lawson.
In 1678 he opened a small office in London,
where he gave legal advice at half fees, his
clerk meeting the clients and transmitting
their statements to the invisible Steuart.
Returning to Scotland in 1679, he again got
into trouble in 1681, from the accidental dis-
covery among the Argyll papers of a memo-
randum in his hand reflecting on the govern-
ment, but, as usual, made his escape, and this
time took refuge in The Hague. He was
present at the meeting at Amsterdam in
1685, when the expedition of Argyll was re-
solved on, and, having prepared Argyll's de-
claration of war, was accused of treasonably
consulting and contriving Argyll's rebellion,
was found guilty in his absence, and was
sentenced to be executed whenever he could
be found. He, however, received a free pardon
from the Prince of Orange, and, on account
of his supposed influence with the presby-
terian party, was received into favour, and
employed to conduct the crown cases along
with Mackenzie. In 1692 he was appointed
lord advocate, and during his term of office
he introduced many legal reforms. He re-
signed office in 1709, and, dying in 1715, was
buried in the church of Old Grey Friars.
His only son, Sir James Steuart of Good-
trees and Coltness, became solicitor-general
and was father of Sir James Steuart-Denham
the elder [see DENHAM].

[Coltness Collections ; Wodrow's Analecta ;
Omond's Lord Advocates of Scotland.]

T. F. H.

STEUART, SIR JAMES, afterwards
DENHAM (1712-1780), political economist.
[See DENHAM.]

STEUART, formerly DENHAJI, SIR
JAMES (1744-1839), general. [See DEN-
HAM.]

STEVENS, ALFRED (1818-1875), artist,
baptised on 28 Jan. 1818 at Blandford in
Dorset, was the younger son of George Ste-
vens, house-painter, by his wife Susan,
daughter of a neighbouring farmer. Alfred
claimed relationship with George Steevens
[q. v.], the editor of Shakespeare, asserting
that his father had dropped the second ' e ' of
his surname.

Alfred was educated at the village school,
and after the summer of 1828 assisted his
father in his trade, devoting his leisure to
copying pictures. In 1833, through the
assistance of Samuel Best, rector of Bland-
ford St. Mary, who was atti acted by his artis-
tic promise, he was able to proceed to Italy,

Q2

Stevens

228

Stevens

where he studied for nine years at Naples,
Rome, Florence, Milan, and Venice. From an
early period he was a strong advocate of the
unity of art ; painting, sculpture, architec-
ture, and decorative design all shared in his
unremitting application. He received his
entire artistic training during his stay in
Italy, and never studied in an English school.
Even in Italy only a small part of his time
was spent in studios, most of it being devoted
to the independent study of Italian works of
art ; and it is said that he was well acquainted
with every monument in the country. In
1841 he was employed in Rome by Thorwald-
sen, and, after working for him for more than
a year, left Italy at the same time as the
Danish sculptor in 1842. After two years'
residence at Blandford he came to London,
and on 7 Oct. 1845 obtained a post in the
School of Design as teacher of architectural
drawing, perspective, and modelling. He
resigned his appointment in 1847, when ex-
tensive changes were made in the staff; but
even in two years he exercised considerable
influence on younger English artists. Among
his pupils were Richard Beavis and Godfrey
Sykes [q.v.] His chief work at this time was
the design of the doors and doorways of the
School of Mines in Jermyn Street, which,
however, was never carried into execution.
The drawing is preserved at South Ken-
sington Museum. Most of his time was de-
voted to the conception and execution of
decorative designs. In February 1850 he
obtained the position of chief artist to H. E.
Hoole & Co. of Green Lane Works, Sheffield,
workers in bronze and metal. His designs,
some of which are still in use, secured the
first place for his firm at the Great Exhibi-
tion in Hyde Park in the following year
(cf. WTATT, Industrial Arts of the Nine-
teenth Century}. During his stay at Sheffield
he exercised a profound influence on the
higher branches of metal working, raising
the artistic characterof the trade. Previously
manufacturers had depended on impure ro-
coco ornamentation introduced by second-
rate foreigners. Returning to London in
1852, he designed among other things the
vases on the top of the railings in front of
the British Museum, and the lions sejant on
the dwarf posts in front of the grille. The
lions have since been placed within the
museum.

In 1856 he entered into the competition
for the Wellington monument to be erected
under one of the great arches of St. Paul's
Cathedral, at the cost of 20,OOW. On 7 Aug.
1857 Stevens's design was awarded a pre-
mium of 1001. and placed sixth in order of
merit. On proceeding, however, to consider

the fitness of the selected models for the
site it became evident that Stevens's was the
only design in any way suitable, and, in
consequence, the execution of the monument
was entrusted to him, 6,0001. being deducted
from the amount placed at his disposal,
and devoted to other commemorative work
in order to compensate unsuccessful artists,
Partly through his own procrastination, but
chiefly through the hindrances thrown in
his way by officials and the inadequacy of
the money placed at his disposal, the work
was not entirely finished at the time of his
death. For many years the monument was
suffered to stand in an unfavourable position
in the consistory court of St. Paul's, but in:
1892, owing to the emphatic recommen-
dation of Sir Frederic (afterwards Lord)
Leighton, who raised and contributed to a
fund for the purpose, it was placed in the
position originally intended for it. The-
monument has been characterised as ' pro-
bably the finest plastic work of modern
times,' and consists of ' a sarcophagus sup-
porting a recumbent bronze effigy of the
duke, over which is an arched canopy of
late Renaissance style on delicately enriched
shafts. At each end of the upper part of
the canopy is a large bronze group, one re-
presenting " Truth tearing out the Tongue
of Falsehood," and the other "Valour tram-
pling Cowardice under foot." ' The beauty
and vigour of these groups alone are suffi-
cient to place their maker among the fore-
most of modern sculptors. An equestrian
statue of the duke, which was designed to
surmount the canopy, was never executed.

Stevens died unmarried at his house on
Haverstock Hill, London, on 1 May 1875.
During his lifetime his merits remained
almost unappreciated by the public, and
even now the greatness of his genius is not
fully realised. His exclusively Italian train-
ing and his exemption from English in-
fluence help to explain his excellence at a
time when English sculpture was at a low
ebb. Although the Wellington monument
afforded him his only adequate opportunity,
his other work was highly meritorious. Some
of the best of it may be found in Dorchester
House, Park Lane, the residence of Captain
George Lindsay Holford, and includes paint-
ing on panels and ceiling, ornamental metal
work, and especially a noble mantelpiece in
the dining-room supported by nude caryatids
in a crouching attitude. Among conceptions
which remained unexecuted were a scheme
of decorations for the reading-room of the
British Museum, the model of which is pre-
served at the South Kensington Museum,
and designs for the decorations of the Houses

Stevens

229

Stevens

of Parliament, including a fresco painting
of incidents from the life of Alfred the
Great. ' He designed in all materials, in
silver, bronze, iron, marble, and for many
purposes — for furniture, churches, porcelain,
and mantelpieces.' He was also a painter,
though he produced few pictures, owing to
his habit of destroying his own work ; por-
traits of Mr. and Mrs. Leonard Collman are
among those that survive. A portrait of
Stevens, painted by himself at the age of
fourteen, was in 1891 in the possession of
Mr Alfred Pegler of Southampton. Another
^portrait of him in later life is prefixed to
Hugh Stannus's ' Memoir.'

[Stannus's Alfred Stevens and his Work, 1891,
fol. ; Armstrong's Alfred Stevens, a biographical
study, 1881; Encyclopaedia Britannica, 9th ed.
xxi. 561; Athenaeum, 1875, i. 630; Academy,
.1875, p. 487 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and
Engravers ; Redgrave's Diet, of English Artists ;
Ward's Men of the Reign ; Chambers's Encyclo-
paedia.] E. I. C.

STEVENS, FRANCIS (1781-1823), land-
scape-painter, was born, probably at Exeter,
on 21 Nov. 1781. He was a pupil of Paul
Sandby Munn [q. v.], and became a skilful
painter of landscape and cottage architecture,
working chiefly in watercolours. He exhi-
bited at the Royal Academy in 1804 and
1805, and in the latter year was elected an
associate of the newly founded Watercolour
Society ; he was promoted to full member-
ship in 1809. Stevens was one of the ori-
finators of the Sketching Society in 1808.
Q 1815 he etched and published a series of
views of farmhouses and cottages from draw-
ings by Munn, Varley, Prout, and others.
Later he settled at Exeter, whence he sent
works to the Royal Academy in 1819 and

1822. He died of apoplexy at Exeter in

1823. His ' Lustleigh Cleeve ' is in the Devon
and Exeter Institution.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Roget's Hist,
of the ' Old Watercolour' Soc. ; Pycroft's Devon-
shire Artists ; Exhibition Catalogues.]

F. M. O'D.

STEVENS, GEORGE ALEXANDER
{1710-1784), author of 'A Lecture upon
Heads,' was born in the parish of St. An-
drew's, Holborn, in 1710. His father was a
London tradesman, who apprenticed him to
a trade ; but the occupation soon proved
uncongenial to Stevens, who joined a troupe
of strolling players. He showed little
talent, but his convivial temper made him
popular with his fellow-actors, and the stage
afforded him a subsistence. In 1750 he
was playing at Lincoln. Next year he had
a, severe attack of illness, and published
& dismal rhapsody called 'Religion, or The

Libertine Repentant ' (1751, 8vo). But the
libertine was not repentant for long. In
1752 he was playing in Dublin, where he
became intimate with a dissolute humorist,
known as ' Lord Chief Joker [Isaac] Sparks.'
With his co-operation he founded a jovial
club called ' Nassau Court,' where mock
trials and other buffooneries were enacted.
At the same time he published pseudony-
mously, ' Distress upon Distress ... A
Heroi-Comi-Parodi-Tragedi-Farci-cal Bur-
lesque in two acts . . .' by Sir Henry Humm,
with notes by Paulus Purgantius Pedas-
culus, a nonsensical piece; the line 'And
common sense stood trembling at the door '
Churchill thought worthy of transference to
his 'Rosciad.'

In 1754 Stevens arrived in London to
fulfil an engagement at Covent Garden
Theatre. He had no success as an actor,
but he met with some recognition as a wit,
began an imitation of the ' Dunciad ' called
' The Birthday of Folly ' (1754), and was
admitted to several convivial clubs, including
'The Choice Spirits,' near Covent Garden,
for which he wrote a number of songs. He
also wrote songs and benefit speeches for
Edward Shuter [q. v.] and other performers.
Some of his ditties were published in 1754
as ' The Choice Spirit's Feast.' There fol-
lowed a concealed autobiography, 'The His-
tory of Tom Fool ' (1760), and a short-lived
periodical (in anticipation of the ' Review of
Reviews') called 'The Beauties of all the
Magazines Selected,' of which three volumes
appeared (1762-4). Baker credits him with
the authorship in 1762 of an interlude en-
titled ' Hearts of Oak,' consisting of ' little
more than a song and dances for sailors,'
but this statement is doubtful. The well-
known sea song ' Hearts of Oak ' (origi-
nally 'Heart of Oak') was first given in
' Harlequin's Invasion,' a Christmas panto-
mime of 1759, and has generally been attri-
buted to David Garrick. It is quite cer-
tain that Stevens would have included it
among his ' Songs ' if he had had any claim
to it (cf. FITZGERALD, Stories of Famous
Songs, p. 173). In 1763 he gave to the
world ' The Dramatic History of Master
Edward, Miss Anne, and others, the extra-
ordinaries of these times' (London, 8vo).
This volume, which is of some rarity,
although it is solely remarkable for its
quaint cuts, is a curious libel in the form of
a dialogue upon Shuter and Nancy Dawson.
Shuter's offence was the refusal of a dramatic
sketch upon which Stevens had lavished
special pains. The rough draft of this
sketch was the germ of Stevens's ' Lecture
on Heads,' a skit, in the form of a series of

Stevens

230

Stevens

characterisations, upon the reigning follies of
the day. He enlarged his original plan,
improved the details, and, having provided
himself with the necessary properties, com-
menced operations in April 1764 by a lecture
at the Haymarket, which he repeated in the
provinces with great success and unprece-
dented profit. Despite his incompetence on
the stage, his animation and quick perception
apparently gave the entertainment a charac-
ter for humorous extravagance which is not
perceptible in the published words of the
' Lecture.' At the end of July he reappeared
for a short while in London, lecturing in
the ' Long Room opposite to Sadler Wells,1
and soon afterwards he went for an extended
tour in America, meeting with a very fair
reception, especially in Boston and Phila-
delphia. This pioneer of the monologue
entertainment is said to have amassed over
10,000/. by his lecture. In February 1766
he essayed a ' Supplement, being a new
Lecture on Heads, Portraits, and Whole
Lengths,' but this enjoyed little favour. In
1774 he disposed of his original ' Lecture '
for a moderate sum to the actor, Charles Lee
Lewes [q. v.], who ' improved ' it from time to
time, but failed to reproduce the full success
of the inventor. A spurious edition of the
' Lecture ' appeared as early as 1770 (London,
8vo), and of this there were several reissues
with varying title-pages : a quarto version
appeared in 1784. The first authentic edition
is dated 1785 (London, 8vo), ' with additions
by Pilon, the whole edited by Lewes, with
an Essay on Satire.' Other editions include
1787, 8vo ; 1788 (two editions) ; 1799, with
twenty-four heads by Charlton Nesbit [q.v.],
from designs by Thurston ; Cooke's edition,
with alterations and additions, 1800; 1806,
12mo, with forty-seven heads by Nesbit;
1808, 12mo, with twenty-five prints from
drawings by G. M. Woodward ; Baltimore,
1820, 16mo; 1821, 12mo, with forty-seven
heads by Nesbit.

In the meantime Stevens had composed
several feeble dramas. ' The French Flogged,
or English Tars in America,' was produced
at Covent Garden on 30 March 1761, with
Shuter as Macfinin the Irish hero, and the
author in a minor part, as a sailor; but it
was a signal failure, and Stevens did not
print it until 1767, when he had won fame
by his ' Lecture.' In the same year Stevens
was performing at Whitehaven, where a
bookseller showed him a manuscript collec-
tion of popular songs by various writers and
begged him to mark those of the greatest
merit, and where possible to affix the names
of the authors. Four years later the book-
seller, without making any further commu-

nication with Stevens, issued the songs thus
indicated under the title of ' The Choice
Spirits' Chaplet ' (Whitehaven, 8vo), and
represented them as a selection by Stevens.
The latter responded by issuing an authentic
selection entitled ' Songs, Comic and Saty-
rical' (Oxford, 1772, 8vo; Dublin, 1778;
1801, with cuts by Bewick, and numerous
subsequent editions). In this anthology the
song ' Hearts of Oak ' is definitely ascribed
to ' Mr. Garrick.'

Stevens was responsible for at least one
fine song, ' Cease, rude Boreas, blustering
railer,' which was adapted to the tune of
' Old Hewson the cobbler ' (ap. the ballad
opera ' The Jovial Crew ' of 1731), and soon
supplanted the rivals that were already in
possession of that popular air. Another
once popular ballad, 'The Vicar and Moses,'
was suggested by the ' Vicar of Wakefield.'
These and others of Stevens's songs were
separately printed and hawked by chapmen
(cf. Roxburghe Ballads, vol. iii. British
Museum).

Stevens had already tried his hand at
opera without success, and in 1773, in order
to exploit such a popular topic as ' the late
naval review,' he patched together in five
days a number of detached scenes and called
them ' The Trip to Portsmouth.' The piece
was given at the Haymarket on 11 Aug.
1773, and, with Bannister and Weston in
the leading roles, had a certain success. In
1780 there appeared in his name a volume of
selections entitled ' The Cabinet of Fancy,'
but it is doubtful if he had any hand in the
publication ; so-called ' Humorous Miscel-
lanies ' were issued in his name as late as
1804. Before 1780 Stevens seems to have
retired to Hampstead upon what little re-
mained of his savings. About the same time
his intellect began to decay, and he died in
a state of imbecility at Baldock in Hertford-
shire on 6 Sept. 1784. There appeared pos-
thumously ' The Adventures of a Specialist,
or a Journey through London, by G. A. S.'
(London, 1788, 8vo). Stevens was an autho-
rity on city topics, and wrote a humorous
poem on ' The Stocks ' inscribed to ' Bulls
and Bears.' The manuscript was found
among Stevens's papers, having probably
been written in 1762.

Stevens's rough and ready wit often found
expression in reckless practical jokes, as when
he threw a waiter out of window and told
the host to put him down in the bill.

[Stevens's Works in the British Museum
Library ; English Cyclopaedia ; Baker's Bio-
graphia Dramatica, 1812, i. 690; Genest's Hist,
of the Stage, iv. 627, v. 378, x. 177; Timbs's
Anecdote Lives of Later Wits and Humourists ;

Stevens

231

Stevens

Lowe's Theatrical Literature, p. 324 ; Gent.
Mag. 1 784 ii. 71 7, 795 ; Chappell's Popular Music
of the Olden Times, ii. 166 ; Halliwell's Cat.
of Ballads, 187 sq. ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser.
iv. 196, 277 ; cf. Anthony Pasquin's [see WIL-
LIAMS, JOHN,/. 1785-1810] Children of Thespis,
iii. 32.] T. S.

STEVENS or STEPHENS, JOHN
(d. 1726), Spanish scholar and translator,
was a Roman catholic, and probably an Irish-
man. He is said to have accompanied
James II in his Irish campaigns, and to have
been employed in other services by him. He
is probably to be identified with the Lieu-
tenant John Stephens mentioned by D' Alton
(King James's Irish Army List, p. 485). He
was not attainted, and before 1695 had
settled in London. From that time till his
death he was busily engaged in translations
and historical and antiquarian compilations.
He says nothing of himself in any of his
numerous works, which are almost always
inscribed 'Captain Stevens.' The intimate
knowledge of Portuguese and of the Spanish
language and literature displayed in his pre-
faces points to a residence in Spain or Por-
tugal. Miscellaneous as Stevens's work was, he
deserves special recognition as a predecessor
^)f Southey, Stirling-Maxwell, and Ticknor in
the exploration of the rich mine of Spanish
literature, and his translations of Quevedo
and of the historians Mariana and Sandoval
are of real value. He died on 27 Oct. 1726.

Stevens's first publication, an abridged
translation in three octavo volumes of Faria
y Sousa's 'Portuguesa Asia,' appeared in
1695, with a dedication to Catharine, queen
dowager of England, and daughter of King
John of Portugal. In 1698 he produced a
translation and continuation from 1640 of
the same author's ' History of Portugal.' His
English version of Don Francisco Manuel da
Mello's 'The Government of a Wife' was
issued in 1697. It was dedicated to Don
Luis da Cunha, the Portuguese envoy. In
the same year Stevens published a version
of Quevedo's ' Fortune in her Wits, or the
Hour of all Men.' He issued in 1707 a
translation of the collected comedies of
Quevedo, which was republished in 1709
and in 1742. A collection of Spanish works
translated and adapted by him appeared in
the same year under the title of ' The
Spanish Libertines.' It consisted of Perez's
' Justina, the Country Jilt ;' ' Celestina, the
Bawd of Madrid,' by F. de Rojas ; ' Gonzales,
the most arch and comical of scoundrels, by
himself;' and D'Avila's comedy, 'An Even-
ing's Intrigue,' adapted by the translator.

Some years previously Stevens had essayed
a ' revision ' of Shelton's English version of

'Don Quixote' (second edition, 'further re-
vised and amended/ London, 1706, in 2 vols.
8vo). It was dedicated to Sir Thomas
Hanmer [q. v.l, and was illustrated by thirty-
three copperplates, ' curiously engraved from
the Brussels edition.' Stevens also translated
in 1705 the so-called ' continuation' of ' Don
Quixote ' made by ' the licentiate, Alonzo
Fernandez de Avellaneda,' which had never
before appeared in English. The version was
prepared from the French of Le Sage.

A rendering by Stevens of Quevedo's
' Pablo de Segovia the Spanish Sharper '
formed the basis of the Edinburgh version
of 1798, and was reprinted in vol. ii. of
' The Romancist and Novelist's Library,'
edited by Mr. W. C. Hazlitt in 1841. Mr.
H. E. Watts, who utilised it for the edition
prepared by him in 1892, says that it is still
the best English version. Stevens also trans-
lated from the Spanish many works of history
and travel, as well as Quintana's ' The most
Entertaining History of Hippolyto and
Aminta;' 2nd edit. 1729, 12mo. His ren-
dering of Mariana's 'History of Spain ' ap-
peared in 1699, fol. ; and of Sandoval's ' His-
tory of Charles V in 1703, 8vo. In 1715
he englished Texeira's Spanish version of
Mirkhand's ' History of Persia.' His trans-
lation of Herrera's ' General History of the
Vast Continent and Islands of America,
commonly called the West Indies,' issued in
6 vols. 8vo, 1725-6, and reprinted in 1740,
has been pronounced too free. From Spanish
authors Stevens also mainly compiled his
' New Collection of Voyages and Travels,'
published in two quarto volume in 1711
(having originally appeared in monthly
parts), and republished in 1719.

Stevens was also a learned and industrious
antiquary. In 1718 he published anony-
mously a folio translation and abridgment of
Dugdale's ' Monasticon Anglicanum.' Ralph
Thoresby, who afterwards corresponded with
Stevens, attributed it to a Spanish priest.
He terms it ' an useful book in its kind,
tho' there are both typographical errors and
others, besides some reflections upon the
revolution' (Diary, ed. Hunter, 12 Nov.
1719, 7 Jan. 1721). In 1722 Stevens pub-
lished a continuation of the ' Monasticon ' in
2 vols., entitled 'The History of the Ancient
Abbeys, Monasteries, Hospitals, Cathedrals,'
&c., illustrated with copperplates. As a
further continuation of the ' Monasticon An-
glicanum' Stevens issued anonymously in
1722, 8vo, his ' Monasticon Hibernicum.'
This is a translation, with additions and
alterations, of Alemand's ' Histoire Monas-
tique d'Irlande,' 1690 (cf. THOKESBT, Diary,
5 Sept. 1723, ed. Hunter).

Stevens

232

Stevens

Stevens also translated Baeda's ' Ecclesi-
astical History of Britain.' The work is
scarce, and the rendering so literal as to be
obscure in places. Some of the notes were
embodied in W. Hurst's version, published
in 1814. Stevens's translation formed the
basis of that of Dr. Giles (1840), and of that
issued in Bohn's ' Antiquarian Library '
(1847).

From the French he translated in 1712
for Lintot 'parts of Dupin' (NICHOLS, Lit.
Anecd. viii. 298), probably Louis Ellies
Dupin's ' Bibliotheque Universelle des His-
toriens ; ' and Book iii. of P. J. D'Orleans's
' Histoire des Revolutions en Angleterre
sous la Famille des Stuarts,' 1722, 8vo.

He also compiled: 1. 'A Brief History
of Spain,' 1701, 8vo. 2. 'The Ancient
and Present State of Portugal,' 1701, 8vo
(founded on Faria y Sousa's ' Europa
Portuguesa ' ). 3. ' The Lives and Actions
of all the Sovereigns of Bavaria,' 1706, 8vo.
4. ' A Spanish-English and English-Spanish
Dictionary, with Grammar,' 1706, fol. ; 1726,
4to. 5. ' The Royal Treasury of England ;
or an Historical Account of Taxes,' 1725,
8vo; 2nd edit., 1733. Defoe's 'History of
the Wars of Charles XII' is wrongly
ascribed to him by Watt.

[Baker's Biogr. Dramatica, i. 691, ii. 203 ;
Boyer's Polit. State of Great Britain, xxxii. 411;
Hist. Reg. 1726 (Chronol. Diary); Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. ii. 359, iii. 306; Watt's Bibl.
Brit. i. 880 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual, vol. v. ;
H. E. Watts's Essay on Quevedo prefixed to
Pablo de Segovia 1892 ; Advertisement to Hurst's
Translation of Bseda's Eccles. Hist. 1814 ; Works
in Brit. Mus.] G. LE G. N.

STEVENS, RICHARD JOHN
SAMUEL (1757-1837), musician, was born
in London, 27 March 1757, and was a choir-
boy at St. Paul's under Richard Savage. At
an early age he formed a friendship with
Samuel Birch [q. v.], which lasted all his
life, and was of great service to him. On the
breaking of his voice Stevens studied the
organ, and soon distinguished himself as a
glee-composer, winning one of the Catch
Club's prizes in 1782 with the serious glee,
' See what horrid Tempests rise.' In 1786
Stevens again took the prize for a serious
glee, with his setting of ' It was a Lover and
his Lass.' In the same year he was appointed
organist at the Temple Church, in succes-
sion to John Stanley [q. v.], and published
three sonatas for the harpsichord. These
sonatas are in two movements, and are bright,
spirited, and effective music, with not much
invention. During the next few years were
composed most of Stevens's glees, in the se-
lection of words for which he was much

helped by Birch. Stevens published three
sets of glees, and in Warren's collections
there are nine glees and a catch by him. In
1796 he became organist at the Charterhouse,
and in 1801, by Birch's influence, he was ap-
pointed Gresham professor. These two posts
he retained till his death. In 1802 he edited a
collection of sacred music, in three volumes
folio, intended for private performance, and
dedicated to the archbishop of Canterbury.
It was mainly drawn from Handel, Greene,
Purcell, and Italian composers of the
eighteenth century, and was an admirable
selection, but the compositions are some-
what freely arranged. Stevens was for sixty
years a member of the Royal Society of
Musicians. He died, after a long illness, at
Peckham, on 23 Sept. 1837. His valuable
library, containing a collection of glees in
sixteen volumes, and a quantity of rare old
English musical literature, he bequeathed to
the Royal Academy of Music.

Many of Stevens's glees retain their popu-
larity, but they exhibit a feature (new in
the composer's own day) which ultimately
destroyed glee- writing. Instead of using the
style practised by Webbe and his contem-
poraries, in which there is quite independent
work for each individual voice, Stevens com-
posed a melody for one voice accompanied
in simple harmony by the others, thus ap-
proximating to the modern part-song. In
one case he even added an obbligato accom-
paniment for the harp. Occasionally he fol-
lowed the true glee style, but all his best
known works, ' From Oberon in Fairy Land,'
' Sigh no more, Ladies,' ' The cloud-capt
Towers,' ' Crabbed Age and Youth,' ' Blow,
blow, thou wintry Wind,' show the tendency
to a harmonised melody, to homophony
rather than polyphony. In ' Ye spotted
Snakes,' Stevens very cleverly adapted sonata-
form to vocal music. Excellent remarks
upon ' Blow, blow, thou wintry Wind ' may
be seen in G. F. Waagen's ' Kunstwerke und
Kiinstler in England' (English translation,
1838, p. 71). Several of Stevens's glees
have been arranged by Hullah and others
for a mixed chorus, for which they are well
adapted,

[Ann. Reg. 1837; Times, 27 Sept. 1837;
Musical World, 29 Sept. 1837, p. 45; C. F.
Pohl's Haydn in London, p. 19; Barrett's Glee
and Madrigal Writers, pp. 282-5 ; Baptie's
Sketches of the English Glee Composers, pp. 41,
211 ; Ouseley's Contributions to Naumann's II-
lustrirte Geschichte der Musik, English edit,
p. 1276 ; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians
ii. 420, iii. 712, iv. 796 ; Davey's Hist, of Eng-
lish Music, p. 416 ; Stevens's compositions.]

H. D.

Stevens

233

Stevens

STEVENS, WILLIAM (1732-1807),
biographer and editor of the works of Jones
of Nayland,born in the parish of St. Saviour's,
Southwark, on 2 March 1732, was son of a
tradesman. His mother was sister of the
Rev. Samuel Home of Otham, Kent. He
was educated at Maidstone with his cousin,
George Home [q. v.], afterwards bishop of
Norwich. In August 1746 he was appren-
ticed to a hosier in Old Broad Street, named
Hookham, Avhose partner he afterwards be-
came. Hookham's daughter married John
Frere [q. v.], and was mother of John Hook-
ham Irere [q. v.] After Hookham's death
Stevens became the senior partner, but in
1801 he gave up a large share of his interest
in the business, and a few years later retired
altogether.

From the first Stevens devoted his leisure
to literary studies, and soon acquired a good
knowledge of French, Hebrew, and the
classics. His chief study was theology. He
kept up a constant correspondence with
Bishop Home, to whom he suggested the
plan of his ' Letters on Infidelity,' which,
when published, were dedicated to him. On
Home's death, Stevens published three
volumes of his sermons, and supplied Wil-
liam Jones [q. v.] of Nay land with materials
for his life. I* 1772 Stevens made his first
public appearance as a writer with ' A new
and faithful Translation of Letters from M.
l'Abb6 de - — , Hebrew Professor in the

University of , to the Rev. Benjamin

Kennicott' [q. v.] In this anonymous bro-
chure he followed up Home's attack upon
Kennicott's project of a revised Hebrew text
of the Old Testament. In the next year he
published, in opposition to the recent effort
to get rid of subscription to the thirty-nine
articles, 'An Essay on the Nature and Con-
stitution of the Christian Church, wherein
are set forth the form of its government, the
extent of its powers, and the limits of our
obedience, by a Layman.' A new edition of
Stevens's ' Essay ' appeared in 1799, and it
was reissued by the S.P.C.K. in vol. iv. of
their ' Religious Tracts' in 1800, in 1807, and
in 1833. In 1776 he published ' A Discourse
on the English Revolution, extracted from
a late eminent writer, and applied to the
present time;' and in the following year
attacked Richard Watson [q.v.l, then regius
professor of divinity at Cambridge, in ' Stric-
tures on a Sermon entitled the Principles of
the Revolution vindicated.' Daniel Wray
[q. v.] described Stevens as ' a tory'of the
old Filmer stamp ' (NICHOLS, Lit. Illustra-
tions, i. 160-1).

Stevens identified himself with that sec-
tion of churchmen who acknowledged Wil-

liam Jones of Nayland as their leader, and
formed a link between the nonjurors and the
Oxford tractarians. He joined with Jones
and others in forming a ' Society for the
Reformation of Principles,' to counteract the
influence of the French revolution. The
society published a collection of tracts for
the younger clergy, and originated the ' Bri-
tish Critic.' In 1795 Jones dedicated to
Stevens his ' Life of Bishop Home.' In 1800,
in a ' Review of the Review of a new Preface
to the Second Edition of Mr. Jones's Life of
Bishop Home,' Stevens defended his cousin
from an attack in the 'British Critic.' It
was signed 'Ain' (Hebrew for 'Nobody'),
and suggested the title of a collection of
Stevens's pamphlets issued in 1805 as ' Ovdevos
fpya, Nobody's Works.' A club was also
founded in his honour under this name about
1800. It met three times a year. Sir Richard
Richards [q. v.] was the first president, and
it contained many well-known clergymen,
barristers, and doctors. It continued many
years after Stevens's death under the name
' Nobody's Friends.'

Stevens's last publication was his edition
of Jones's works published in 1801 in twelve
octavo volumes. Prefixed to it was a life
of Jones after the manner of Izaak Walton
(part of this had appeared in the ' Anti-
Jacobin Review ').

Stevens acted for many years as treasurer
of Queen Anne's Bounty, liberally aided the
work of the chief church societies, and ac-
tively interested himself in improving the
position of the episcopal church in Scotland.
Numberless instances of his benevolence are
given by his biographer. Stevens died on
7 Feb. 1807 at his house in Old Broad Street,
and was buried in Otham churchyard. He
left the bulk of his property to his cousin,
William Home, the rector of Otham.

[A memoir of Stevens by Sir James Allan
Park -was published in 1812. The substance of
it had already been given in an obituary notice
in the Gent. Mag. 1807, i. 173-5. A second
edition appeared in 1814, and a third in 1823.
On these is founded the article in Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet. The present article is mainly based
upon the revised and enlarged edition of 1859,
among the appendices to which are a list of
books drawn up by Stevens for Jane Hookham
(afterwards the wife of John Frere, the anti-
quary), and a description of Nobody's Friends.
See also Watt's Bibl. Britannica ; Lowndes's
Bibliogr. Manual ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; art. JONES,
WILLIAM ; HORNE, GEORGE ; and KENNICOTT,
BENJAMIN.] G. LE G. N.

STEVENS, WILLIAM BAGSHAW

(1756-1800), poet, son of William Stevens,
apothecary and surgeon, of Abingdon, Berk-

Stevens

234

Stevenson

shire, was born there on 15 March 1756.
He was educated at the grammar school of
his native town and at Magdalen College,
Oxford, where he matriculated on 29 July
1772, and held a demyship from 1772 to
1794. He graduated B.A. 2 July 1776,
M.A. 2 June 1779, and D.D. 26 Jan. 1797.
For a short period in 1794 and 1795 he was
a fellow of his college, and he held in 1795
the post of prselector of moral philosophy.

About 1778 Stevens accepted the place of
second master, under Dr. William Prior, at
Repton school, and took holy orders in the
English church. In July 1779 he succeeded
as headmaster, and remained in that posi-
tion until his death. But the school did not
prosper in his hands. He was naturally of
an indolent and abstracted disposition, and
as years increased he lapsed into idleness and
neglect of his duties, until at the end only
one or two boys remained in his charge. His
most distinguished pupils were Joseph Bos-
worth [q. v. J, Lieutenant-colonel Hans Fran-
cis Hastings, eleventh earl of Huntingdon
[q. v.], and Stebbing Shaw [q. v.]

The pre-eminence of Stevens as a scholar
and talker made him a frequent guest with
the family of Burdett at their seat of Fore-
mark, near Repton, where he officiated as
domestic chaplain. Early in 1799 he was
presented by Sir Francis Burdett [q. v.] to
the rectory of Seckington in Warwickshire,
and through the interest of Thomas Coutts
[q. v.], father-in-law of Sir Francis, he was
appointed by the crown to the adjacent
vicarage of Kingsbury. But he did not live
long to enjoy this improvement in his re-
sources. He died, unmarried, at Repton on
28 May 1800 from apoplexy, which was said :
to have been caused by an immoderate fit of
laughter, and was buried near other mem-
bers of his family, on the west side of the
churchyard. A tablet in the chancel bears
an epitaph by Anna Seward [q. v.]

In 1775, while an undergraduate, Stevens
published ' Poems, consisting of Indian Odes
and Miscellaneous Pieces.' Most of the pieces
were in imitation of Collins, who was also a
demy of Magdalen College. His second and
last volume of 'Poems,' including 'Retire-
ment,' came out in 1782 and met with a very
severe reception in the ' Critical Review '
(June 1782).

Translations by Stevens subsequently ap-
peared in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for
1786 (i. 426-7), and for years he was a fre-
quent correspondent, with the initials of
M. C. S. (i.e. ' Magdalen College Semi-
socius'), of that periodical on subjects
poetical and critical. Stanzas by him ' to
the author of the poem on the loves of the

plants ' were prefixed to the first book of
Darwin's ' Botanic Garden,' and a sonnet,
first printed in the ' Gentleman's Magazine '
1783 (ii. 784), is in Shaw's 'Staffordshire'
(i. 343-4). Three idylls written by him at
Anchor Church, Derbyshire, appeared in
' The Topographer ' (ii. 39-41), and were re-
printed in the ' Poetical Register ' (ii. 387-8).
Some others of his compositions were in-
cluded in the ' Register.' Stevens had some
descriptive talent, but his verse lacks freedom
and energy.

An epistle in verse to Stevens is in Miss
Seward's 'Poems' (1810, ii. 165-71), and
letters to him are in that lady's collected
correspondence (i. 278-81, ii. 47-50, iv.
198-202).

[Foster's Alumni Oxon . ; Bloxam's Magdalen
College, vii. 39-43; Hipkins's Eepton School
Reg. xvi. xviii. 44; Gent. Mag. 1786 ii. 1109-
1110, 1792 i. 506, 1800 ii. 699, 897, 1801 i.
106-9 (by Sir S. E. Brydges), 316; Brydges's
Censura Literaria, v. 387-98.] W. P. C.

STEVENSON. [See also STEPHENSON.]

STEVENSON, LORD. [See SINCLAIR,
SIR ROBERT, 1640P-1713.]

STEVENSON, ALAN (1807-1865),
civil engineer, eldest son of Robert Steven-
son [q. v.j, and brother of David Stevenson
[q. v.J and Thomas Stevenson [q. v.], was
born at Edinburgh in 1807. Educated at
the high school and university of Edinburgh,
where he greatly distinguished himself, he
graduated M.A. on 30 March 1826, and ob-
tained, under Sir John Leslie (1766-1832)
[q. v.], the Fellowes prize as an advanced
student in natural philosophy. With the
view of entering the church, he continued
his studies under a clergyman at Twicken-
ham, but eventually resolved to follow his
father's profession, and became a pupil in his
father's office, at the same time gaining
experience in practical engineering. After
entering into partnership with his father, he
was engaged in general engineering practice,
especially in connection with marine works,
such as piers, harbours, and river and estua-
rial improvements. He was also engaged on
work for the Scottish lighthouse board, and
in 1843 succeeded his father as engineer to
the commissioners. He designed and carried
out ten lighthouses, including Skerryvore
lighthouse tower, the finest example for mass,
combined with elegance of outline, of any
extant rock tower. This tower, which is ex-
posed to the full fetch of the Atlantic, is built
on a rock fourteen miles from the nearest land,
the island of Tyree. The work was begun in
July 1838, but a storm swept away the tern-

Stevenson

235

Stevenson

porary barrack, and another had to be erected
in its place. The foundations of the tower in-
volved the excavation of two thousand tons of
material. The first stone waslaid in July 1840,
and the light exhibited in 1843. The rear-
ing of this structure, containing upwards of
4,300 tons of granite, occupied three seasons,
each extending to about two months, and
was personally superintended by its author.
The tower rises to a height of 138 ft., is
42 ft. in diameter at the base, gradually de-
creasing to 16 ft. at the top. The ' solid ' or
monolithic part extends to 26 ft. above the
rock, the cubic contents of which are double
the entire contents of Smeaton's Eddystone
tower. The walls, as they spring from the
solid, are 9£ ft. in thickness, gradually di-
minishing to 2 ft. The interior is divided
into ten floors, including the light-room,
each 12 ft. in diameter. The optical appa-
ratus is dioptric revolving, the most com-
plete which had hitherto been constructed ;
the height of the eight central lenses was
extended to 3 ft. 3 in., and, instead of Fresnel
silvered mirrors below the lenses, Stevenson
designed prismatic rings, which were intro-
duced for the first time in this apparatus.
Stevenson designed and carried out some
notable improvements on dioptric apparatus
used in lighthouses. For the central portion
of the fixed apparatus he converted Fresnel's
narrow lenses into a truly cylindrical drum,
which he divided into sections with helical
joints; and he introduced prismatic rings
above and below the central belts, thus secur-
ing equal distribution of light all round, and
extending dioptric action throughout the
whole height of the apparatus. He also sug-
gested the spherical mirrors placed on the
landward arcs of dioptric apparatus.

In 1830 Stevenson became a member of
the Institution of Civil Engineers, and in
1838 a fellow of the Koyal Society of Edin-
burgh, acting as a member of its council
from 1843 to 1845. In 1840 the university of
Glasgow conferred on him the honorary de-
gree of LL.B. The emperor of Russia and
the kings of Prussia and Holland presented
him with medals in acknowledgment of his
merit as a lighthouse engineer. In 1848
was published his ' Account of the Skerry-
vore Lighthouse, with Notes on the Illumi-
nation of Lighthouses,' 4to. It still remains
a standard book. The notes on lighthouse
illumination were subsequently extended
and published in 1850 under the title of ' A
Rudimentary Treatise on the History, Con-
struction, and Illumination of Lighthouses.'

Stevenson had fine literary tastes. He
knew Italian, Spanish, French, Greek, and
Latin literatures thoroughly. In 1852 he

was seized with paralysis, and thenceforth
beguiled his suffering by translating the ten
hymns of Synesius, bishop of Gyrene. These
translations, along with other poems, were
printed for private circulation the year before
his death. He wrote articles for the ' Encyclo-
paedia Britannica ' (8th edit.) on lighthouses
and other subjects. Stevenson died at Porto-
bello on 23 Dec. 1865. On 3 Jan. 1866 the
commissioners of northern lighthouses re-
corded in their minutes ' their deep and
abiding regrets for the loss of a man whose
services had been to them invaluable/ and
whose works combined profound science and
practical skill.

[Private information.] D. A. S.

STEVENSON, DAVID (1815-1886),
civil engineer, born at Edinburgh on 11 Jan.
1815, was third son of Robert Stevenson
[q. v.J, and was brother of Alan Stevenson
[q. v. J and of Thomas Stevenson [q. v.] He was
educated at the high school and university
of Edinburgh, but spent some time in youth,
in the workshops of millwrights, where he
acquired much manual skill. While a pupil
he conducted extensive land and marine
surveys, in the almost entire absence of
trustworthy charts and maps, and made tidal
and other hydrometric observations for
lighthouses, piers, harbours, docks, and for
river and estuarial improvements. His re-
sults he published in ' The Application of
Marine Surveying and Hydrometry to the
Practice of Civil Engineering,' the first book
of its kind (1842). On completing his ap-
prenticeship he was engaged with Mr. Mac-
kenzie, the contractor on the Liverpool and
Manchester railway, and gave a description
of the railway in 1835 to the Royal Scottish
Society of Arts. A paper on the ' Dublin
and Kingston Railway ' followed in 1836. In
1837 Stevenson made a professional tour in
Canada and the United States, and published
on his return next year a ' Sketch of the
Civil Engineering of North America' (repub-
lished in 1859 with additions, and now form-
ing one of Weale's ' Engineering Series ') . On
the outward and homeward voyages he made
daily observations on the temperature of the
sea and air. In 1838 Stevenson entered into
partnership with his father and brother Alan.
His father then gave little attention to
business, and Alan confined himself to the
lighthouse department ; the entire manage-
ment of the general business of the firm con-
sequently devolved on David. He soon was
a recognised authority in reference to the
improvement of rivers and estuaries, har-
bours, the construction of docks, and other
marine works. He was called on to report

Stevenson

236

Stevenson

on, or to execute works for, the improvement
-of the rivers Dee, Lune, Ribble, Wear, and
Wyre, and the restoration and enlargement
of the Fossdyke navigation in England ; the
Earn and Foyle in Ireland ; and the Forth,
Tay, Ness, Nith, and Clyde in Scotland.
His ' Remarks on the Improvement of Tidal
Rivers,' laid before the Royal Society of
Edinburgh (published in London separately
in 1845 ; 2nd ed. 1850), describe the works
specially necessary for the improvement of
the three parts, ' sea proper,' ' tidal,' and
river proper, into which he showed that
rivers must be divided. Fuller results of
his practice in river engineering were given
in the article 'Inland Navigation' in the
* Encyclopaedia Britannica ' (8th ed.), and
further enlarged in ' Canal and River En-
gineering ' (Edinburgh, 1858, 8vo, 3rd ed.)
In 1877 Stevenson gave a course of four lec-
tures on ' Canal and River Engineering ' to
the students of the Chatham School of
Military Engineering.

In 1846 Stevenson was appointed by the
admiralty and the department of woods and
forests under the Preliminary Inquiries Act,
to hold courts of inquiry and to report on a
large number of railway, harbour, sanitary,
and other schemes in Scotland, England, and
Ireland. In all cases save one his sugges-
tions were carried out. This exception was
the proposal to cross the Clyde with a rail-
way bridge, which he reported could be done
without injury to the navigation ; the ad-
miralty, however, refused its sanction. The
scheme has since been adopted with the con-
sent of the board of trade and parliament.

In 1853 Stevenson succeeded his brother
Alan as engineer to the northern lighthouse
board, and along with his brother Thomas,
who, at his request, was at a subsequent
date joined with him in the engineership, he
designed and executed no fewer than twenty-
eight beacons and thirty lighthouses. Three
of the lighthouses — North Unst, Dhu
Heartach, and the Chickens — were works of
great difficulty. The optical apparatus for
these thirty lighthouses was in almost every
case of novel design. His lighthouse prac-
tice was not limited to Scotland, but ex-
tended to India, Newfoundland, New Zea-
land, and Japan. In connection with the
lighting of the Japanese coast where earth-
quakes are frequent, he devised the ' aseis-
matic arrangement ' to mitigate the effect of
earthquake shocks on the somewhat delicate
optical apparatus used in lighthouses. He
took a leading part in introducing paraffin as
an illuminant for lighthouses, instead of the
expensive colza oil. His report of 1870
settled the relative merits of colza and

paraffin for lighthouse purposes, and all
British and many European and foreign
lighthouse authorities now use paraffin, with
increased luminous intensity, and at de-
creased cost.

In 1844 Stevenson was elected a member
of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, acted as
a member of council, and as one of its vice-
presidents from 1873 to 1877, and frequently
contributed to its proceedings. He was
elected a member of the Institution of Civil
Engineers in 1844, and acted as a member of
council from 1877 to 1883. He contributed
to the ' Proceedings ' of the institution ' a
description of a cofferdam adapted to a hard
bottom,' being a cofferdam he designed and
used in improving the Ribble ; and other
papers. He was also member of the Soci6t6
des Ingenieurs Civils, Paris, and of other
learned societies. In 1869, when president
of the Royal Scottish Society of Arts, he de-
livered a valuable address on ' Altered Rela-
tions of British and Foreign Industries and
Manufactures.'

Stevenson took a warm interest in the
better endowment of Edinburgh University
chairs, and was a lover and critic of art. He
died at North Berwick on 17 July 1886.

Stevenson's books have taken a permanent
place in engineering literature. Besides
those already mentioned, he wrote ' Our
Lighthouses' (from 'Good Words'), 1864,
' Reclamation and Protection of Agricultural
Land ' (1874), and a life of his father (Edin-
burgh, 1878). He also contributed the
articles ' Canal,' ' Cofferdam,' ' Diving,'
' Dredging,' to the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica '
(8th edit.)

[Private information.] D. A. S.

STEVENSON, GEORGE (1799-1856),
' father of the South Australian press,' born
at Berwick-on-Tweed on 13 April 1799, was
son of a country gentleman who died when
the boy was twelve years old. Destined for
the merchant service, he was sent to sea
with his uncle, the captain of an East India-
man, but soon threw up his berth, and began
to study medicine in Scotland. About 1820
he emigrated to Canada, and for some years
lived as a backwoodsman; he travelled
through Central America and the West
Indies, finally returning to London in 1830.
There he commenced literary work, and ob-
tained employment on the ' Globe ' newspaper,
of which he became editor in 1835.

Stevenson was greatly interested in the
Wakefield scheme for the colonisation of
South Australia, and was induced in 1836
to resign his editorship in order to emigrate
to South Australia as private secretary to

Stevenson

237

Stevenson

John Hindmarsh [q. v.], the first governor.
He was present at the proclamation of the
new colony on 28 Dec. 1836. He was first
clerk of the legislative council, and one of
the first coroners and magistrates in the
colony.

Before leaving England Stevenson had
arranged with one Thomas Robinson for the
issue of the first colonial newspaper, to be
called the ' South Australian Gazette and
Colonial Register.' In 1838, resigning his
office under the crown, he devoted himself
to the paper, which then became the ' South
Australian Register.' But in 1840 he lost
the government contract for printing, and in
1842, in consequence partly of the general
financial crisis in the colony, partly of the
actions brought against the paper by Sir
George Stephens, he relinquished his work,
and gave himself to the study of viticulture.
In 1845 the discovery of the Burra Burra
mines made a new demand for journalism,
and he started his paper again as the ' South
Australian Gazette and Mining Journal.' In
1851 he went to the diggings in Victoria,
with the view of running a mining journal ;
but his success was not great, and in 1853 he
returned to Adelaide, and for a short time
acted on the staff of the ' Adelaide Times.'
After this he only occasionally contributed
articles to the press, and those chiefly non-
political.

As a horticulturist Stevenson seems to
have been most in his element. His vine-
yard was one of the first in South Australia,
and the colony owes him much for the prac-
tical impetus given to its vineyards by his
personal example in planting, writing, and
lecturing. On agricultural experiment gene-
rally he spent large sums of money.

Stevenson was coroner of Adelaide and a
J.P. at the time of his death, which tookplace
on 19 Oct. 1856 at his residence in North
Adelaide. He married, in 1836, Margaret,
daughter of John Gorton (of the 'Globe'),
who, with three children, survived him.

Stevenson aided SirWilliam Henry Lytton
Earle Bulwer (Lord Balling) [q.v.] in his
Trance, Social, Literary, Political' (1834,
12mo, 2 vols.)

[Logan's Representative Men of South Aus-
tralia, Adelaide, 1883; Adelaide Times, 20 Oct.
1856.] C. A. H.

STEVENSON, GEORGE JOHN (1818-
1888), author and hymnologist, born at
Chesterfield on 7 July 1818, was the son of
John George Stevenson (1792-1866) of
Chesterfield, by his wife Jane, daughter of
John Aldred. George was educated at
Duttoris grammar school, Chesterfield. From

an early age until 1844 he was employed in
the printing and bookselling business. In
1844 he entered St. John's College, Battersea^
to be trained for an organising mastership;
under the National Society. In 1846 a refor-
matory school was established in the Philan-
thropic Institute, Southwark, for the benefit
of the better conducted criminals from the
convict prisons, and Stevenson was appointed'
first headmaster. In 1848 he became head-
master of the endowed parochial school at
Lambeth Green, but in 1855 he resigned his
post and established himself in Paternoster
Row as a bookseller and publisher, a business
which he continued until a few years before
his death. From 1861 to 1867 he was editor
and proprietor of the ' Wesleyan Times,' and
in 1882 he edited the ' Union Review.' He-
died on 16 Aug. 1888.

After joining the methodists in 1831,
Stevenson took the keenest interest in their
history andliterature, and brought out several
publications embodying the results of his re-
searches. One of the most important of these-
is the ' Methodist Hymn Book and its Asso-
ciations,' 1869, which was published in an
enlarged form in 1883 as 'The Methodist
Hymn Book, illustrated with Biography, In-
cident, and Anecdote.' According to the Rev.
John Julian, this is ' the most complete ac-
count of methodist hymnody extant.'

Besides the works mentioned, Stevenson
wrote : 1. ' The Origin of Alphabetical
Characters,' London, 1853, 8vo. 2. ' Sketch
of the Life of C. H. Spurgeon,' London,
1857, 12mo; new edit. 1887. 3. 'The
American Evangelist,' London, 1860, 12mo.
4. ' The Prince of Preachers, C. H. Spur-

S9on,' London, 1867, 8vo. 5. ' City Road
Impel, London, and its Associations,' Edin-
burgh, 1872, 8vo. 6. 'Memorials of the
Wesley Family,' London, 1876, 8vo ; new
edit. 1883. 7. ' Sir Charles Reed: a Life
Sketch,' London, 1884, 4to. 8. ' Historical'
Records of the Young Men's Christian As-
sociation,' London, 1884, 8vo. 9. ' Metho-
dist Worthies,' London, 1884, &c., 8vo.
10. 'Memorial Sketch of May Stevenson/
London, 1886, 8vo. He also edited ' A His-
torical Sketch of the Christian Community,
1818-1826,' London, 1868, 8vo, and 'Samuel
Wesley's Memorials of Elizabeth Ann Wes-
ley,' London, 1887, 8vo.

[Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, p. 1093 ; Boas&
and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 689.] E, I. C.

STEVENSON, JOHN (1778-1846?),
surgeon, son of Joseph and Deborah Steven-
son, was baptised at Kegworth on the borders
of Leicestershire and Derbyshire, on 13 March
1778. He was educated privately, and was

Stevenson

238

Stevenson

apprenticed to his father, a surgeon, at the
age of sixteen. Three years later he was sent
to the united hospitals (St. Thomas's and
Guy's) in the Borough, where he stayed until
1800. It is probable that his medical studies
were much interrupted by ill-health, for he
was not admitted a member of the College of
Surgeons of England until 20 Nov. 1807. On
account of his ill-health he determined to de-
vote himself to the ophthalmic side of surgery.
After studying for some time under John
Cunningham Saunders [q. v.], the oculist, he
settled in or near Nottingham. The death of
Saunders in 1810 led Stevenson to return to
London, where he commenced to practise.

In 1813 he was oculist and aurist to the
Princess of Wales, and to Leopold, duke of
Saxe-Coburg ; he was then living in Great
Russell Street, Bloomsbury. He delivered
the anniversary oration at the Medical So-
ciety of London in March 1817, taking as
his subject the treatment of gutta serena. He
founded in 1830, at 13 Little Portland Street,
Cavendish Square, ' The Royal Infirmary for
Cataract,' and he was soon afterwards ap-
pointed oculist and aurist to William IV.
In 1841 he became oculist and aurist to
Leopold I, king of the Belgians, and in
1844 he was living in Conduit Street and at
Norwood Park, Middlesex. All trace of him
is lost after this year.

Stevenson undertook to operate upon cases
of cataract at an earlier period than was
thought advisable by other surgeons, and his
infirmary was founded with the express de-
sign of carrying out his mode of treatment.

His works are : 1. ' On the Morbid Sensi-
bility of the Eye, commonly called Weakness
of Sight,' London, 1810, 8vo ; reprinted at
Hartford, America, 1815; 3rd edit., London,
1819; 4th edit. 1841. 2. ' A Practical Treatise
on Cataract,' London 1813, 8vo; 2nd edit.
1814 ; a new edit. 1824, and again in 1834 ;
5th edit. 1839. 12mo; 7th edit. 1843. 3. 'On
the Nature of ... Gutta Serena,' London,
1821, 8vo ; an expansion of his anniversary
address delivered at the Medical Society in
1817. 4. ' Deafness, its Causes, Prevention,
and Cure,' London 1828, 8vo ; 7th edit. 1842.
5. ' On Throat Deafness,' London, 12mo; 4th
edit. 1843.

[The New Pantheon of the Age, 2nd edit. vol.
iii. 1825; Callisen's Schriftsteller-Lericon, Band
32, Nachtrag, 1844, p. 436, No. 1187*; additional
information kindly given by the Rev. H. M.
Stephenson, M.A., vicar of Kegworth.]

D'A. P.

STEVENSON, SIR JOHN ANDREW
(1760 P-1833), musical composer, born at
Dublin about 1760, was the son of John
Stevenson, a native of Glasgow, who became

a violinist in the state band in Dublin. He
was a chorister in Christ Church, Dublin,
from 1771 to 1775, receiving his first in-
struction from Dr. Woodward, and he was in
St. Patrick's Cathedral choir from 1775 to
1780. He became a vicar-choral in St. Pa-
trick's in 1783, and in Christ Church in 1800.
He was created Mus. Doc. of Trinity College,
Dublin, in 1791, and in 1803 was knighted
by the lord lieutenant (Lord Hardwicke). He
married a daughter of Mr. Morton of the cus-
tom-house, Dublin, and widow of Mr. Single-
ton, and died on 14 Sept. 1833 at Headfort
House, Kells, co. Meath, the seat of Thomas
Taylour, second marquis of Headfort, whose
second wife was Olivia (d. 1834), Stevenson's
second daughter. A memorial monument
was placed in St. Patrick's Cathedral, and
was restored in December 1896.

Stevenson is best known by his symphonies
and accompaniments to the collection of Irish
melodies, the words for which were written by
Thomas Moore [q.v.] He wrote a good deal for
the Irish stage, including the operas of ' The
Contract ' (1783), ' Love in a Bla/e ' (1800),
1 The Patriot,' and ' The Burning of Mos-
cow ; ' and furnished new music for O'Keeffe's
farces, ' The Son-in-law ' and ' The Agree-
able Surprise.' A collection of services and
anthems, with his portrait, was published in
1825 (London, 2 vols. 4to); and numerous
glees, duets, songs, &c., were issued at various
times. He also published an oratorio, ' The
Thanksgiving,' a series of ' Sacred Songs,
Duets, and Trios, the Words by T. Moore '
(London, n.d.), and ' A Selection of Popular
National Airs, with Symphonies and Ac-
companiments,' 2 vols., London, 1818.

[Grove's Dictionary; Gent. Mag. 1833, ii.
542-4 ; Baptie's English Glee Composers ; Bio-
graphical Dictionary of Musicians, 1824 ; Love's
Scottish Church Music ; O'Keeffe's Recollections ;
Bro\vn and Stratton's Biographical Diet, of Mu-
sicians.] J. C. H.

STEVENSON, JOHN HALL-, originally
JOHN HALL (1718-1785), country gentle-
man and poetaster, born in 1718, was son of
Joseph Hall of Durham, by his wife Cathe-
rine, sister and heiress of Lawson Trotter of
Skelton Castle in Cleveland, Yorkshire. On
16 June 1735 he was admitted a fellow-
commoner of Jesus College, Cambridge. At
the time Laurence Sterne, an exhibitioner
of the college and Hall-Stevenson's senior
by five years, was nearing the end of his
second year at the university. With Sterne
Hall-Stevenson formed at once a close inti-
macy, which lasted till death separated them.
They called each other cousin, but the blood-
relationship was very distant, if not imagi-

Stevenson

239

Stevenson

nary. Hall-Stevenson was a precocious under-
graduate, delighting in Rabelaisian literature
and coarse jesting. Such tastes dominated
his life. On leaving the university about
1738, without a degree, he made the grand
tour, and on his return he married a lady of
property, Anne, daughter of Ambrose Ste-
venson of the Manor House, Durham, by his
wife Ann, daughter of Anthony Wharton of
Gillingwood, near Richmond, Yorkshire. He
assumed his wife's surname in addition to his
own. In 1745 his uncle, Trotter, an avowed
Jacobite, fled the country, and Trotter's resi-
dence, Skelton Castle, passed to his sister,
Hall-Stevenson's mother. Hall-Stevenson
inherited it on her death. It dated from the
fifteenth century, and was in a half-ruinous
condition while Hall-Stevenson occupied it.

Hall-Stevenson's sole aim in life was, he re-
peatedly declared, to amuse himself. He had
no liking for field sports, and divided his
energies at Skelton between literature and
hospitality. He collected a library, largely
consisting of facetiae, and wrote with fatal
fluency verse in imitation chiefly of La Fon-
taine, whose ' Contes ' attracted him by their
obscenity. At the same time he gathered
round him a crew of kindred spirits, drawn
chiefly from the squirearchy and clergy of
Yorkshire, whom he .formed into ' a club of
demoniacks.' The members met under his
roof at Skelton several times a year, and i
indulged by night in heavy drinking and
obscene jesting. The chief of these were a
clergyman, Robert Lascelles (a connection
of the Earl of Harewood), who was nick-
named Pantagruel or Panty, Colonel Hall,
Colonel Lee, one Zachary Moore, an archi-
tect named Pringle, and a schoolmaster,
Andrew Irvine of Kirkleatham. Their orgies
seem to have been pale reflections of those
practised by Wilkes and his friends at Med-
menham. An annual trip to London, where
he usually lodged in the neighbourhood of
Berkeley Square, brought Hall-Stevenson
the acquaintance of a few men of literary or
political consequence, including Wilkes and
Horace Walpole. Three familiar letters from
him to Wilkes, dated in 1762, are among the
Wilkes manuscripts in the British Museum
(Addit. MS. 30867, ff. 181, 188, 199). Oc-
casionally he seems to have visited the con-
tinent. He claimed friendship with Rousseau,
but he may have made Rousseau's acquain-
tance in England. Each summer or autumn
he usually spent a few days at Y. ork or Scar-
borough.

Hall-Stevenson gained some notoriety by
his small pamphlets of licentious but tedious
and unimpressive verse, which he issued in
quarto form with ample margins at frequent

intervals. In 1760 he published a 'Lyric
Epistle ' to his friend Sterne, on his triumphal
reception in London after the publication of
' Tristram Shandy ' ( two lyric epistles, ' To
my Cousin Shandy on his coming to Town,'
and ' To the Grown Gentlewomen the Misses
of * **'). Gray justly described the verses
as ' absolute nonsense ' (Letters, iii. 37). There
followed 'Fables for Grown Gentlemen'
(1761 and 1770), and in 1762 Hall- Steven-
son's best-known publication, 'Crazy Tales'
(other edits. 1764 and 1780). An engraving
of Skelton Castle forms the frontispiece.
Hall-Stevenson and his friends had nick-
named it Crazy Castle, and in ' Crazy Tales '
he described the merry meetings of his friends
there. Into the mouth of each of the mem-
bers he put a more or less obscene tale, and
he appended a few adaptations of Horace's
' Odes ' to current events.

Horace Walpole affected to detect in Hall-
Stevenson's compositions ' a vast deal of
original humour and wit.' But Smollett
and the writers in the ' Critical Review '
showed truer insight in treating his efforts
with caustic contempt. By way of retalia-
tion Hall-Stevenson poured floods of vulgar
abuse on the head of Smollett and his Scottish
associates in such lucubrations as 'A Nose-
gay and a Simile for the Reviewers,' 1760,
and ' Two Lyrical Epistles, or Margery the
Cook Maid, to the Critical Reviewers,' 1760.

Hall-Stevenson's acquaintance with Wilkes
turned his attention to politics. In much
the same vein as he addressed himself to the
reviewers, he denounced Bute and all pro-
fessional politicians, whether whig or tory.
The titles of his political effusions ran : ' A
Pastoral Cordial; or an Anodyne Sermon,
preached before their Graces Newcastle and
Devonshire,' 1763; 'A Pastoral Puke; a
second Sermon preached before the people
called Whigs; by an Independent,' 1764;
' Makarony Fables, with the new Fable of
the Bees,' 1767; 'Lyric Consolations, with
the Speech of Alderman Wilkes delivered in
a Dream,' 1768; and 'An Essay upon the
King's Friends,' addressed to Dr. Johnson.
1776.

Hall-Stevenson's relations with Sterne
give his career its only genuine interest.
Sterne introduces him into both ' Tristram
Shandy ' and the ' Sentimental Journey '
under the name of Eugenius. He repre-
sented him as a prudent counsellor, and
gratefully acknowledged the readiness with
which Hall-Stevenson often put his purse at
a friend's service. Hall-Stevenson returned
the compliment by flattering references to
Sterne as ' Cousin Shandy,' and often signed
himself 'Anthony Shandy.' Sterne was a

Stevenson

240

Stevenson

frequent visitor at Skelton, and from the
books in the library drew many hints.

In the summer of 1767, a few months before
Sterne's death, Hall-Stevenson stayed with
him at Coxwold, and carried him back to
Skelton. They amused themselves on the
seashore of the neighbouring Saltburn by
racing each other in chariots over the sands.
But even in his association with Sterne
Hall-Stevenson illustrated his lack of de-
cency. He tried to imitate Sterne's style.
Hall-Stevenson's 'A Sentimental Dialogue
between two Souls in the palpable Bodies of
an English Lady of Quality and an Irish
Gentleman,' 1768, was a very lame parody
of ' Tristram Shandy.' Less defensible was
Hall-Stevenson's endeavour to complete the
' Sentimental Journey.' In 1769, within a
year of Sterne's death, he issued, with a
brief biographical preface, a disreputable
continuation. Although in his character of an
author Hall-Stevenson had nothing to lose,
this achievement is discreditable to him in
the character of a friend. After Sterne's
death Hall-Stevenson promised Sterne's
daughter to write his life, but was too in-
dolent to make serious effort to carry out the
promise.

Hall-Stevenson's careless mode of life,
which involved very liberal potations, gra-
dually induced chronic hypochondria. In
the ' Sentimental Journey ' Sterne wrote that
Eugenius ' blamed the weather for the dis-
order of his nerves.' The story is told that
Hall-Stevenson took to his bed and regarded
himself as in extremis whenever there was
an east wind, and that one day when the
wind came from the east Sterne cured him
by tying up the weathercock, and thus led
Hall-Stevenson to believe that the wind had
changed. He was harassed, too, by pecu-
niary difficulties, while his relations with
his wife were never good. In 1765 he re-
opened at Selby Hagg, near Skelton, some
alum works which had been discontinued for
near fifty years ; but he failed to make them
pay, and gave them up in 1776. On 17 Feb.
1785 he wrote to his grandson that he had
been obliged to raise 2,000/. to pay his brother,
who had a mortgage on the estate. At the
same time he declared that the chief advan-
tages of life had been denied him by prema-
ture marriage, and that the scantiness of his
fortune had forced him to vegetate in the
country, and precluded him from every laud-
able pursuit suggested by ambition (W. D.
COOPER, Seven Letters by Sterne and his
Friends, 1844. p. 17). He died at Skelton
next month (March 1785).

By his wife, who died in 1790, Hall-
Stevenson had two sons, of whom one, Johr,

died unmarried. The surviving son, Joseph
William Hall-Stevenson (1741-1786), died
within a year of his father, and was suc-
ceeded at Skelton Castle by his son, John
Hall-Stevenson (1766-1843). The latter,
who rebuilt Skelton Castle, assumed in 1788
by royal sign manual the sole surname of
Wharton. He was descended from the
Wharton family of Gillingwood, Yorkshire,
in the female line through Ann Wharton,
wife of Ambrose Stevenson and mother of
the poetaster's wife. He contested the par-
liamentary representation of Beverley in the
whig interest nine times between 1790 and
1826, and was seven times successful be-
tween 1790 and 1820. But the expense of the
struggle ruined him, and in 1829 he took
refuge within the rules of the queen's bench
in Lambeth, where he died on 28 May 1843
(Gent. Mag. 1843, ii. 207). Skelton 'Castle
is now the property of this John Wharton's
nephew, John Thomas Wharton, esq.

Hall-Stevenson's works, with some un-
published translations and other pieces, were
collected and published in three volumes
in 1795. An engraving of Skelton Castle
(Crazy Castle) formed the frontispiece.
' Seven Letters written by Sterne and his
Friends,' hitherto unpublished, were edited
from Hall-Stevenson's manuscripts by W.
Durrant Cooper, and printed for private cir-
culation in 1844. An edition of the ' Crazy
Tales,' dated 1825, was absurdly assigned on
the title-page to Richard Brinsley Sheridan
[q. v.] ' Crazy Tales ' was reprinted privately
in 1894.

[George Young's Hist, of Whitby, 1817, ii.
ch. ii. iv. v. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes ; Burke's
Landed Gentry, s.v. ' Wharton of Skelton Castle; '
Cooper's Seven Letters as above ; Sterne's Works
and Correspondence; and art. STEENE, LAU-
RENCE.] S. L.

STEVENSON, JOSEPH (1806-1895),
historian and archivist, born at Berwick-
upon-Tweed on 27 Nov. 1806, was the eldest
son of Robert Stevenson, surgeon, of that
town, by his wife, Elizabeth Wilson. His
first schooldays were passed at Wooten-le-
Wear, and thence he was removed to Dur-
ham, where he was placed under the charge
of the Rev. James Raine [q. v.] He next
studied in the university of Glasgow, but
does not appear to have graduated. In
1829 he returned to Berwick, with the inten-
tion of entering the presbyterian ministry.
He became a licentiate of that body, and
preached a trial sermon at Button, Berwick-
shire, where he resided for the period neces-
sary to qualify himself for service in the
kirk of Scotland. However, he turned his
attention to antiquarian and literary pursuits,

Stevenson

241

Stevenson

and for more than sixty years from 1831 his
pen was never idle. Coming to London, he
first found employment in arranging the
public records, then kept in St. John's Chapel
in the Tower, and about midsummer 1831
he was appointed to a permanent situation
in the manuscript department of the British
Museum. On 19 Sept. in the same year he
married Mary Ann, daughter of John Craig
of Mount Florida, Glasgow. His post at
the Museum brought him into contact with
the leading students of British history and
antiquities, and he became a member of
several learned societies. After his appoint-
ment as a sub-commissioner of the public
records in 1834, he worked at the proposed
new edition of Rymer's ' Foedera,' and he
drew up in 1836 the appendix (vol. E) to
Charles Purton Cooper's report on that sub-
ject.

In London Stevenson gradually dropped
his connection with the presbyterian body,
and had his children baptised in the established
church. On the death of his eldest son, Ro-
bert, on 5 Nov. 1839, he resigned his post on
the Record commission, returned to Durham,
and was ordained priest by Bishop Maltby.
In 1841 he was appointed librarian and keeper
of records to the dean and chapter in suc-
cession to his old schoolmaster, James Raine,
and for the next seven years he was engaged
in drawing up a catalogue of the charters
and deeds preserved in the treasury. In
acknowledgment of his services the univer-
sity conferred upon him the honorary degree
of M.A. He was appointed curate of the
parish of St. Giles, Durham, in 1847 (Clergy
List, 1848, p. 229) ; and in January 1849 he
was instituted to the parish of Leighton
Buzzard, Bedfordshire.

In 1856 Stevenson undertook to bring out
for the Clarendon Press at Oxford a work
which, if completed, would have been of a
monumental character. This was a chrono-
logical list of English historians of all ages,
with a critical account of their works,
whether in print or manuscript. Eventually
he presented the whole of his collections to
Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy [q. v.] for his well-
known ' Descriptive Catalogue of Manuscripts
relating to the History of Great Britain and
Ireland.' When many plans for continuing
the work of the Record commission had
fallen through, Stevenson's representation in
1856 induced the government to undertake
in the following year the splendid Rolls
Series of historical works, under the title
of ' Chronicles and Memorials of Great
Britain and Ireland.' He was himself ap-
pointed one of the editors, and in the prose-
cution of his researches he visited Paris,

VOL. LIV.

Rheims, Chartres, Rouen, and Lille. He
resigned his living in 1862, and undertook
the work of calendaring at the Public Record
Office that William Barclay Turnbull [q. v.]
had resigned. His study of the history of
the Reformation period led him, like his pre-
decessor, to withdraw from the Anglican
communion, and on 24 June 1863 he was re-
ceived into the Roman catholic church. In
consequence of the pressure brought to bear
upon him, he resigned his post as calendarer,
though he continued to be employed as an
editor of the Rolls Series. He retired to
Selly Park, near Birmingham, and assisted
Canon Estcourt in composing his book on
Anglican orders. The historical manuscripts
commission opened for him a further field
for congenial labour, and he examined and
reported upon no fewer than twenty-four
manuscript collections in the possession of
various corporations or private families.

After the death of his wife (11 July 1869)
he entered St. Mary's College, Oscott. In
1872 he was ordained priest by Bishop Ulla-
thorne, and in the same year he not only
received from Mr. Gladstone a pension in
recognition of his valuable services to histo-
rical literature, but was deputed by the
government, after consent had been obtained
from the pope, to make a detailed examina-
tion of the Vatican archives. This task occu-
pied him about four years, and the results of
his labours are contained in thirteen folio
volumes of transcripts now deposited in the
Public Record Office. In November 1877
he entered Roehampton College as a novice
of the Society of Jesus. In 1878 his head-
quarters were at Oxford, and after that, until
his decease, he resided in the ' House of
Writers ' at 31 Farm Street, Berkeley Square,
London. On 25 March 1885 he was pro-
fessed of the three vows, and when he was
eighty-six years old, the honorary degree of
Doctor of Laws was bestowed upon him by
the university of St. Andrews. He died at
Farm Street on 8 Feb. 1895, and was buried
in the cemetery of St. Thomas's Church,
Fulham.

For the Maitland Club Stevenson edited :

1. 'Illustrations of Scottish History,' 1834.

2. ' Scalachronica, by Sir Thomas Gray of
Heton,' 1836. 3. ' The Life and Death of
King James I of Scotland,' 1837. 4. ' Selec-
tions from unpublished Manuscripts illus-
trating the reign of Mary, queen of Scot-
land,' 1837. 5. 'Chronicon de Lanercost,'
1839 (printed also for the Bannatyne Club).
6. ' The Scottish Metrical Romance of
Lancelot du Lak,' 1839. 7. ' Documents
illustrative of Sir William Wallace, his Life
and Times,' 1841. 8. ' Notices of original

Stevenson

242

Stevenson

unprinted Documents . . . illustrative of
the History of Scotland,' 1842.

For the Bannatyne Club he edited: 9.
' Chronica de Mailros,' 1835. 10. ' Chronicon
de Lanercost,' 1839.

For the English Historical Society he
edited: 11. 'Chronicon Ricardi Divisiensis
de Gestis Ricardi I,' 1838. 12. ' Gildas de
Excidio Britanniae/ 1838. 13. 'NenniiHis-
toria Britonum,' 1838. 14. ' Venerabilis
Bedae Historia Ecclesiastica . . . et Opera
Historica Minora,' 1838-41.

For the Roxburghe Club he edited : 15.
' The Owl and the Nightingale,' 1838. 16.
' Correspondence of Sir Henry Unton,' 1847.
17 . ' The Alliterative Romance of Alexander,'
1849. 18. Dan Michel's ' The Ayenbite of
Inwyt,' 1855.

For the Surtees Society he edited : 19.
' Rituale Ecclesiae Dunelmensis,' 1840. 20.
'Liber Vitae Ecclesiae Dunelmensis/ 1841.
21. ' The Correspondence of Robert Bowes
of Ask,' 1842. 22. ' Anglo-Saxon and Early
English Psalter/ 2 vols. 1843-4. 23. ' Li-
bellus de Vita et Miraculis S. Godrici/ 1845.
24. ' Latin Hymns of the Anglo-Saxon
Church/ 1851. 25. 'The Gospel of St.
Matthew, from the . . . Lindisfarne and
Rush worth Gospels/ 1854.

For the collection of ' The Church Histo-
rians of England ' he edited : 26. ' The His-
torical Works of the Venerable Beda/ 1853.
27. ' The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle ; the Chro-
nicle of Florence of Worcester, with a con-
tinuation and appendix/ 1853. 28. ' The
History of the Kings of England, and of his
own Times, by William of Malmesburv/
1854. 29. ' The Chronicle of Fabius Ethel-
\verd; Asser's "Annals of King Alfred;"
the Book of Hyde ; the Chronicles of John
Wallinford; the History of Ingulf; Gaimar/
1854. 30. 'The Historical Works of Simeon
of Durham/ 1855. 31. 'The History of
William of Newburgh ; the Chronicles of
Robert de Monte/ 1856. 32. ' The Chroni-
cles of John and Richard of Hexham ; the
Chronicle of Holyrood^ the Chronicle of
Melrose ; Jordan Fantosme's Chronicle/
1856.

For the Rolls Series he edited : 33. ' Chroni-
con Monasterii de Abingdon/ 2 vols. 1858.
34. ' Letters and Papers illustrative of the
Wars of the English in France during the
Reign of Henry VI,' 2 vols., 1861-4. 35.
' Narratives of the Expulsion of the Eng-
lish from Normandy, 1449-50,' 1863. 36.
' Radulphi de Coggeshall Chronicon Angli-
canum/ 1875.

His other works are : 37. ' Comparison
between certain Statements in the Evidence
by Messrs. S. Hardy and Cole before the

select committee upon the Record Commis-
sion/ 1837. 38. ' Calendar of State Papers,
Foreign Series, of the Reign of Elizabeth/
vols. i. to vii., 1863, &c. 39. ' Documents
illustrative of the History of Scotland from
the Death of King Alexander III to the
Accession of Robert Bruce/ 2 vols., Edin-
burgh, 1870, 8vo. 40. 'The History of
Mary Stewart. . . . By Claude Nau, her
Secretary, now first printed from the original
Manuscripts, with illustrative Papers from
the secret Archives of the Vatican, and other
Collections in Rome/ Edinburgh, 1883, 8vo.
41. ' The Truth about John Wyclif,his Life,
Writings, and Opinions, chiefly from the
evidence of his Contemporaries/ London,

1885, 8vo. 42. ' Marie Stuart : a narrative
of the first eighteen years of her Life, princi-
pally from original Documents/ Edinburgh,

1886, 8vo. 43. ' The Life of St. Cuthbert/
translated fron the Latin of the Venerable
Bede, London, 1887, 8vo. 44. An edition
of H. Clifford's ' Life of Jane Dormer, duchess
of Feria/ London, 1887, 8vo, forming vol.
Ixii. of the ' Quarterly Series.' 45. ' Cran-
mer and Anne Boleyn/ London [1892], 8vo,

He also assisted Mr. James Paton in edit-
ing the ' Scottish National Memorials/ 1890.

[Memoir by Rev. J. H. Pollen in the Month,
March 1895 p. 331, and April p. 500; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man. (Bohn), Suppl. pp. 5, 6, 22-5, 33-5,
131 ; Times, 12 Feb. 1895, p. 11, col. 5 ; Tablet,
16 Feb. 1895, p. 243 ; Athenaeum, 16 Feb. 1895,
p. 220 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iii. 221.]

T. C.

STEVENSON, MATTHEW (ji. 1654-

1685), minor poet, was probably of Yorkshire
origin, and a resident for the greater part of
his life in Norfolk. He was occasionally
seen in London, moving in a circle of minor
wits of royalist tendencies, who haunted the
law courts in the years following the Re-
storation. The coterie was dominated by
such faint luminaries as Henry Bold, Valen-
tine Oldys, Alexander Brome, and Edward
Baynard (all of whom are separately no-
ticed). Stevenson's publications were: 1. 'Oc-
casion's Offspring. Or Poems upon Severall
Occasions. By Mathew Stevenson. London,
for Nathaniell Ekins/ 1654 ; dedicated ' To
my best friend & courteous cousin Mr. Ben-
jamin Cook ' and adorned by a portrait of the
author by R. Gaywood. 2. fThe Twelve
Moneths, or a pleasant and profitable dis-
course of every action, whether of Labour
or Recreation, proper to each particular
Moneth, branched into directions relating to
Husbandry, as Plowing, Sowing, Gardening,
Planting, Transplanting, Plashing of Fences,
felling of Timber, ordering of Cattle and
Bees & of Malt &c. As also of Recreations,

The

register of the church of St. Mary in the
Marsh, Norwich, gives the date of his burial
as 20 March 1683-4 (Review of English

Stevenson

243

Stevenson

as Hunting, Hawking, Fishing, Fowling,
Coursing, Cockfighting. To which is like-
wise added a necessary advise touching
Physick, when it may and when not be taken.
Lastly every Moneth is shut up with an
Epigrame/ with the fairs of every month ;
London for Thomas Jenner, Royal Exchange,'
1661. A quaint woodcut illustrates the
occupations of each month. Donaldson
(Agricult. Biogr. p. 29) remarks upon the
singularity of the work, which is evidently
based less upon research than upon oral tra-
dition and current folklore (BKYDGES, Cen-
sura, iv. 410). 3. 'Bellum Presbyteriale.
Or as much said for the Presbyter as may be.
Together with their Covenants Catastrophe.
Held forth in an Heroic Poem,' London,
1661, 4to. The catastrophe refers to the
burning of the covenant by the common
hangman on 22 May 1661 and the conse-
quent confusion of the ( Phanaticks,' at
which the author rejoices. 4. ' Florus Bri-
tannicus ; or an exact Epitome of the History
of England From William the Conquerour
to the Twelfth Year of the Reign of his
Sacred Majesty Charls the Second now
nourishing. Illustrated with their perfect
Portraictures in exact Copper Plates very
delightfull to the reader : as also, every King
and Queens Elegie, with a Panegyrick upon
his Maiesties Happy Returne. London for
Thos Jenner, Royal Exchange,' 1662, 4to.
The volume, which is very rare in a perfect
state, was dedicated to the writer's cousin
' Mrs. Grace Killingbeck of Baroughby
Grange, near Weatherby in Yorkshire,' and
dated ' from my study in F. Street,' London,
12 March 1661. The letterpress, amount-
ing to a page and a half for each monarch,
was evidently written to accompany the
plates, which are by Elstrack. 5. ' Poems by
Matthew Stevenson. London for Lodowick
Lloyd,' 1665. The work, again preceded by
Gay wood's portrait, is inscribed to 'Ed-
ward [Somerset] Lord Marquess of Worces-
ter,' upon whose 'inimitable Water-Com-
manding Engine' there is an elaborate pane-
gyrick, and it is recommended by ' Val.'
Oldis, Henry Bold, Edw. Baynard, and E.
Bostocke.' Many of the poems, as the author
avows, had seen the light before. 6. ' Norfolk
Drollery. Or, a compleat Collection of the
Newest Songs, Jovial Poems, and Catches,
&c. By the author, M. Stevenson,' London,
1673, 12mo. Two dedicatory letters are ad-
dressed respectively to ' Madam Mary Hunt
of Sharington Hall ' and ' My Very noble
Friend Thos. Brown of Elsing Hall.' There
are commendatory verges by ' Arth. Tich-
borne.' There are •*•. veral reissues, with
fresh title-pages. In ^ne of 1073 the work is

styled simply ' Poems ; ' in another of 1685
it is headed ' The Wits.' Many of the verses
had already done duty before, and the addi-
tions are mostly of a frivolous nature. The
author celebrates the East Anglian labourer's
practice of demanding ' largesse ' from field-
farers ; but there is little distinctive of Nor-
folk about the various collections, which are
remarkable chiefly for their quaint originality
of manner.

[Hunter's Chorus Vatum, vol. i. in Add. MS.
24487, f. 68 ; Gent. Mag. 1835. i. 277 ; Granger's
Biogr. Hist, of Engl. iv. 56 ; Ellis's Specimens,
iii. 336; Nichols's Select Poems, ii. 141; Col-
man's Bibliotheca Norfolciensis, p. 505 ; Wai-
pole's Cat. of Engravers, e.v. ' Gay wood ' ; Haz-
litt's Handbook, p. 578 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.")

T. S.

STEVENSON, ROBERT (1772-1850),
civil engineer, born at Glasgow on 8 June
1772, was only child of Alan Stevenson, a
West India merchant, who died at St.
Christopher on 26 May 1774, when Robert
was an infant. The father came of a family
whose members were originally settled as
cultivators at Nether Carswell in the parish
of Neilston, Renfrewshire, and afterwards,
in the eighteenth century, engaged in busi-
ness first as maltsters and later as West
India merchants at Glasgow. Jean, Robert
Stevenson's mother, was the daughter of
David Lillie, a builder in Glasgow. After
her husband's death she was for a time in
straitened circumstances, and Robert began
his education in a charity school. It was
intended that he should enter the church,
but before he had attained his sixteenth
year his mother married Thomas Smith,
engineer to the recently (1786) constituted
northern lighthouse board, and he entered
his stepfather's office. He studied civil en-
gineering at the winter sessions of the Ander-
sonian Institute, Glasgow, and afterwards at
the university of Edinburgh. Smith showed
his confidence in him by entrusting to him,
while still in his teens, the superintendence
of the erection of lighthouse buildings, lan-
terns, and optical apparatus, and the forma-
tion of ' macadam ' roads of access to light-
house stations. Communication with head-
quarters was difficult, as the stations were
often situated on uninhabited islands or head-
lands, to which the materials were brought
in smacks. In 1796 Smith took him into
partnership, and he married Jean, Smith's
eldest daughter by a former marriage.

A few years later Stevenson succeeded
Smith as engineer to the Scottish light-
house board, and held the office for about
half a century. He practically inaugurated
the Scottish lighthouse system, which is still

K2

Stevenson

244

Stevenson

conducted on the lines he initiated. Under
his superintendence no fewer than twenty
lighthouses were designed and constructed,
and many improvements, now in universal
use, were due to his ingenuity. He brought
the catoptric or reflecting system of lighting
to perfection, advocated the adoption of the
dioptric or refracting system with its central
lamp, and invented the intermittent and
flashing lights ; for the last invention the king
of the Netherlands bestowed on him a gold
medal. The most important of his lighthouses
was the famous Bell Rock tower, erected on
a dangerous reef submerged by every tide to
the depth of twelve feet, and lying in the
fairway of ships making for the estuaries
of the Tay and Forth. Previous attempts
made by Captain Brodie to erect beacons
upon it had failed. In the storm of 1799
seventy sail were wrecked off the reef, among
them the York, 74-gun ship. After a care-
ful survey Stevenson designed and modelled
a tower, and reported on 23 Dec. 1800 to his
board that the erection of a stone tower on
the reef was practicable. Public opinion was
sceptical, and when the board applied to par-
liament in 1803 for powers to carry out the
design, the bill after passing the commons was
withdrawn owing to difference of opinion
regarding the extent of coast over which
dues to meet the expense of erection and
maintenance should be levied. Before again
going to parliament the board, on Stevenson's
suggestion, consulted John Rennie [q. v.J,
who concurred in Stevenson's opinion. Both
Stevenson and Rennie gave evidence before
a new parliamentary committee, and the act
was passed on 21 July 1806. Active opera-
tions were begun on the reef in August 1807.
Rennie was appointed nominally chief or
consulting engineer, to whom Stevenson in
any case of difficulty could apply. Rennie,
who had no experience of lighthouse con-
struction, suggested various alterations of the
design, but to none of them Stevenson gave
effect. After five years of arduous labour
the lighthouse was in working order. Steven-
son described its construction in 1824 in his
' Account of the Bell Rock Lighthouse.'
The tower, which, as in all Stevenson's
lighthouses, is free from architectural adorn-
ment, rises to the height of 100 ft. ; the
diameter at the base is 42 ft., diminish-
ing to 15 ft. at the top. Above the solid,
which is 30 ft. in height, is the entrance
doorway, the interior being divided into six
stories. Smeaton in his Eddystone tower
adopted an arched form of floor, rendering
it necessary to insert chains embedded in
the masonry to counteract the outward
thrust ; but in the Bell Rock tower, by an

ingenious arrangement of the masonry, the
stone floors were converted into effective
' bonds,' thus tying the walls together, for as
the stone floors form part of the walls, out-
ward thrust is prevented. All subsequent
rock towers have this form of floor. The
cubic contents of the tower are more than
double those of the Eddystone, from which
it differs in many respects owing to its far
more difficult and dangerous site. The
tower was protected both externally and
internally from lightning stroke, and thirty-
five years afterwards, on the advice of
Faraday, a somewhat similar arrangement
was applied to the Eddystone tower. The
optical apparatus consisted of parabolic re-
flectors of silvered copper, combined with
argand burners, arranged on a four-sided
frame, the best and most complete apparatus
then known ; and, as a means of further dis-
tinguishing the light, it was made to show
red and white alternately, hence Sir Walter
Scott's ' ruddy gem of changeful light.'
Since the lighting of the Bell Rock not a
single wreck has taken place on the reef.
The Northern lighthouse board directed a
bust of Stevenson, by Samuel Joseph, to be
placed in the tower, and at his death placed
in their minutes their regret at the loss of
him 'to whom is due the honour of con-
ceiving and executing the great work of the
Bell Rock Lighthouse.'

Not only was the tower itself novel in
design, but the implements used in its erec-
tion had to be invented. The balance and
movable jib cranes were for the first time
used at the Bell Rock. The latter is now in
universal use. Ball-bearings were also intro-
duced into the cranes at the Bell Rock for the
first time. Stevenson further designed for
the temporary lightship moored off the Bell
Rock tower during its construction — the
first lightship placed in so deep water —
a lantern to surround the mast, instead of
small lanterns hung from the yard-arms or
frames. This improvement is now universally
adopted.

In 1814 Sir Walter Scott made his cele-
brated voyage round Scotland with Steven-
son and the lighthouse commissioners, start-
ing from Leith on 29 July and reaching
Greenock on 8 Sept. On 30 July he visited
the Bell Rock, and inscribed some appre-
ciative lines in the lighthouse album. Speak-
ing of Stevenson in his journal, he says:
' The official chief of the expedition is Mr.
Stevenson the surveyor — viceroy over the
commissioners — a most gentlemanlike and
modest man, and well known by his scien-
tific skill.'

Stevenson's practice was not confined to

Stevenson

245

Stevenson

lighthouses, but covered the whole field of
general engineering. He designed many
bridges. His Hutchison Bridge 'is one of
the best specimens of the segmental arch.'
He also designed a new form of suspension
bridge, in which the roadway passes above
the chains, and the necessity of tall piers is
avoided ; many bridges have since, especially
on the continent, been constructed on this
principle. He also suggested the modern rail
used on railways. George Stephenson ac-
knowledged that it was from Stevenson's
description that he adopted malleable iron
rails. He was the first to discover and
point out that the salt waters of the ocean
flow up the beds of rivers in a stream quite
distinct from the overflowing fresh water ;
and he invented the hydrophore for procur-
ing specimens of sea and river water, so
largely used in estuarial and oceanic obser-
vations. Stevenson designed the magnificent
eastern road approaches to Edinburgh ; of
one of the eastern approaches Cockburn
wrote : ' The effect was like drawing up the
curtain of a theatre.'

His experiments on the destruction of
timber by the Limnoria terebrans led to the
universal adoption of greenheart oak for
structures in the sea. He took a great
interest in the promotion of the fisheries, and
suggested and urged the use of the barometer
by fishermen. He was one of the originators
of the Royal Observatory of Edinburgh, and
strongly advocated the importance to navi-
gation of trustworthy charts founded on care-
ful marine surveys and soundings. He was
a fellow of the Royal, the Antiquarian, and
Wernerian societies of Edinburgh ; the Geo-
logical and Astronomical societies of London ;
and a member of the Institution of Civil
Engineers (1828). Stevenson died at Edin-
burgh on 12 July 1850, and was buried in
the New Calton cemetery, close to one of the
approaches to Edinburgh which he designed.
Joseph's marble bust of Stevenson is in the
Bell Rock lighthouse. The original model
is in the Museum of Science and Art, Edin-
burgh. A portrait painted from it is in the
National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh, and
has been engraved for David Stevenson's
' Life of Robert Stevenson,' 1878.

Alan, his eldest, David his third son, and
his youngest son, Thomas, are noticed sepa-
rately.

Stevenson contributed many articles on
engineering to the 'Edinburgh Encyclopaedia'
and the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' such as
bridges, blasting, dredging, roads, light-
houses, railways. Among the papers he
contributed to scientific societies, that con-
tributed to the Wernerian Society on the

' Alveus of the German Ocean ' is frequently
quoted by geologists.

[Private information ; David Stevenson's Life
of Eobert Stevenson, Edinburgh, 1878 ; Eobert
Louis Stevenson's Family of Engineers, in Edin-
burgh edition of his Works, 1896, vol. xviii.]

D. A. 8.

STEVENSON, ROBERT LOUIS (1860-
1894), novelist, essayist, poet, and traveller,
was born at 8 Howard Place, Edinburgh, on
13 Nov. 1850. He was baptised Robert
Lewis Balfour, but from about his eighteenth
year dropped the use of the third Christian
name and changed the spelling of the
second to Louis ; signing thereafter Robert
Louis in full, and being called always Louis
by his family and intimate friends. On
both sides of the house he was sprung from
capable and cultivated stock. His father,
Thomas Stevenson [q. v.], was a member of
the distinguished Edinburgh firm of civil
engineers [see under STEVENSON, ROBEBT;
STEVENSON, DAVID ; and STEVENSON, ALAN].
His motherwas Margaret Isabella (d. 14 May
1897), youngest daughter of James Balfour,
for many years minister of the parish of
Colinton in Midlothian, and grandson to
James Balfour (1705-1795) [q. v.], professor
at Edinburgh first of moral philosophy and
afterwards of the law of nature and of na-
tions. His mother's father was described by
his grandson in the essay called ' The Manse.'
Robert Louis was his parents' only child.
His mother was subject in early and middle
life to chest and nerve troubles, and her
son may have inherited from her some o*
his constitutional weakness as well as of his
intellectual vivacity and taste for letters.
His health was infirm from the first. He
suffered from frequent bronchial affections and
acute nervous excitability, and in the autumn
of 1858 was near dying of a gastric fever.
In January 1853 his parents moved to No. 1
Inverleith Terrace, and in May 1857 to 17
Heriot Row, which continued to be their
Edinburgh home until the father's death in
1887. Much of his time was also spent in
the manse at Colinton on the water of Leith,
the home of his maternal grandfather. If
he suffered much as a child from the distresses,
he also enjoyed to the full the pleasures, of
imagination. He was eager in every kind of
play, and made the most of all the amuse-
ments natural to an only child kept much
indoors by ill-health. The child in him
never died ; and the zest with which in after
life he would throw himself into the pursuits
of children and young boys was on his own
account as much as on theirs. This spirit
is illustrated in the pieces which he wrote
and published under the title 'A Child's

Stevenson

246

Stevenson

Garden of Verses,' as well as in a number
of retrospective essays and fragments refer-
ring with peculiar insight and freshness of
memory to that period of life ('Child's Play/
' Notes of Childhood/ ' Rosa quo locorum/
and others unpublished).

Such a child was naturally a greedy reader,
or rather listener to reading ; for it was not
until his eighth year that he learned to read
easily or habitually to himself. He began
early to take pleasure in attempts at com-
position : a ' History of Moses/ dictated in
his sixth year, and an account of ' Travels
in Perth/' in his ninth, are still extant.
Ill-health prevented his getting much regular
or continuous schooling. He attended first
(1858-61) a preparatory school kept by a Mr.
Henderson in India Street; and next (at in-
tervals for some time after the autumn of
1861) the Edinburgh Academy. For a few
months in the autumn of 1863 he was at a
boarding-school kept by a Mr. Wyatt at Spring
Grove, near London ; from!864 to 1867 his edu-
cation was conducted chiefly at Mr. Thomp-
son's private school in Frederick Street, Edin-
burgh, and by private tutors in various places
to which he travelled for his own or his parents'
health. Such travels included frequent visits
to health resorts in Scotland ; occasional
excursions with his father on his nearer pro-
fessional rounds, e.g. to the coasts and light-
houses of Fife in 1864 ; and also longer jour-
neys— to Germany and Holland in 1862, to
Italy in 1863, to the Riviera in the spring
of 1864, and to Torquay in 1865 and
1866. From 1867 the family life became
more settled between Edinburgh and Swan-
ston cottage, a country home in the Pent-
lands which Thomas Stevenson first rented in
that year, and the scenery and associations
of which inspired not a little of his son's work
in literature (see especially A Pastoral and
St. Ives).

In November of the same year, 1867,
Louis Stevenson was entered as a student at
the Edinburgh University, and for several
winters attended classes there with such
regularity as his health and inclinations
permitted. According to his own account
(essay on A College Magazine ; Life of
Fleeming JenJcin, &c.), he was alike at school
and college an incorrigible idler and truant.
But outside the field of school and college
routine he showed eager curiosity and ac-
tivity of mind. ' He was of a conversable
temper/ so he says of himself, ' and insatiably
curious in the aspects of life ; and spent much
of his time scraping acquaintance with all
classes of man and woman kind.' At the same
time he read precociously and omnivorously
in the belles-lettres, including a very wide

range of English poetry, fiction, and essays,
and a fairly wide range of French : and was
a genuine student of Scottish history, and
to some extent of history in general. He had
been intended as a matter of course to follow
the family profession of engineering; and
from 1868 his summer excursions took a pro-
fessional turn. In that and the two follow-
ing years he went to watch the works of
the firm in progress at various points on the
mainland and in the northern and western
islands. He was a favourite, though a very
irregular, pupil of the professor of engineer-
ing, Fleeming Jenkin [q. v.] ; and must have
shown some aptitude for the calling heredi-
tary in his family, inasmuch as in 1871 he
received the silver medal of the Edinburgh
Society of Arts for a paper on a suggested
improvement in lighthouse apparatus. The
outdoor and seafaring parts of the profession
were in fact wholly to his taste, as in spite
of his frail health he had a passion for open-
air exercise and adventure (though not for
sports). Office work, on the other hand,
was his aversion, and his physical powers were
unequal to the workshop training necessary
to the practical engineer. Accordingly in
this year, 1871, it was agreed that he should
give up the hereditary profession and read
for the bar.

For several ensuing years Stevenson at-
tended law classes in the university, giving
to the subject some serious although fitful
attention, until he was called to the bar in
1875. But it was on another side that this
' pattern of an idler/ to use his own words,
was gradually developing himself into a
model of unsparing industry. From child-
hood he had never ceased to practise writing,
and on all his truantries went pencil and
copybook in hand. Family and school maga-
zines in manuscript are extant of which,
between his thirteenth and sixteenth years,
he was editor, chief contributor, and illus-
! trator. In his sixteenth year he wrote a
serious essay on the 'Pentland Rising of
1666 ' (having already tried his hand at an
historical romance on the same subject).
This was printed as a pamphlet, and is now
a rarity in request among collectors. For
the following four or five years, though
always writing both in prose and verse, he
kept his efforts to himself, and generally de-
stroyed the more ambitious of them. Among
these were a romance on the life of Hack-
ston of Rathillet, a poetical play of ' Semi-
ramis ' written in imitation of Webster, and
' Voces Fidelium/ a series of dramatic dia-
logues in verse. A few manuscript essays
and notes of travel that have been preserved
from 1868 to 1870, together with his letters to

Stevenson

247

Stevenson

his mother of the same period, show almost
as good a gift of observation and expression
as his published work of five or six years
later. Less promising and less personal are
a series of six papers which he contributed
in 1871 to the ' Edinburgh University Maga-
zine,' a short-lived periodical started by him
in conjunction with one or two college friends
and fellow-members of the Speculative So-
ciety.

"With high social spirits and a brilliant,
somewhat fantastic, gaiety of bearing, Ste-
venson was no stranger to the storms and
perplexities of youth. A restless and inquir-
ing conscience, perhaps inherited from
covenanting ancestors, kept him inwardly
calling in question the grounds of conduct
and the accepted codes of society. At the
same time his reading had shaken his belief
in Christian dogma ; the harsher forms of
Scottish Calvinistic Christianity being indeed
at all times repugnant to his nature. From
the last circumstance arose for a time troubles
with his father, the more trying while they
lasted because of the deep attachment and
pride in each other which always subsisted
between father and son. He loved the as-
pects of his native city, but neither its phy-
sical nor its social atmosphere was congenial
to him. Amid the biting winds and rigid
social conventions of Edinburgh he craved
for Bohemian freedom and the joy of life,
and for a while seemed in danger of a fate
like that of the boy-poet, Robert Fergusson
[q. v.], with whom he always owned a strong
sense of spiritual affinity.

But his innate sanity of mind and dis-
position prevailed. In the summer of 1873
ne made new friends, who encouraged him
strongly to the career of letters. His first
contribution to regular periodical literature,
a little paper on 'Roads,' appeared in the
' Portfolio ' (edited by Philip Gilbert Hamer-
ton) for December 1873. In the meantime
his health had suffered a serious break-
down. In consequence of acute nervous
exhaustion, combined with threatening lung
symptoms, he was ordered to the Riviera,
where he spent (chiefly at Mentone) the
winter of 1873-4. Returning with a cer-
tain measure of recovered health in April
1874, he went to live with his parents at
Edinburgh and Swanston, and resumed his
reading for the bar. He attended classes
for Scots law and conveyancing, and for con-
stitutional law and history. He worked also
for a time in the office of Messrs. Skene,
Edwards, & Bilton, of which the antiquary
and historian, "William Forbes Skene [q.v.j.
was senior partner. On 14 July 1875 he
passed his final examination with credit, and

was called to the bar on the 16th, but never
practised. Since abandoning the engineering
profession he had resumed the habit of fre-
quent miscellaneous excursions in Scotland,
England, or abroad. Now, in 1875, began
the first of a series of visits to the artistic
settlements in the neighbourhood of Fon-
tainebleau, where his cousin, Mr. R. A. M.
Stevenson, was for the time established. He
found the forest climate restorative to his
health, and the life and company of Barbizon
and the other student resorts congenial. In
the winter of 1874-5 he made in Edinburgh
the acquaintance of Mr. W. E. Henley, which
quickly ripened into a close and stimulating
literary friendship. In London he avoided
all formal and dress-coated society ; and at
the Savile Club (his favourite haunt) and
elsewhere his own Bohemian oddities of dress
and appearance would sometimes repel at
first sight persons to whom on acquaintance
he soon became endeared by the charm of
his conversation. Among his friends of
these years may be especially mentioned Mr.
Leslie Stephen, Mr. James Payn, Dr. Apple-
ton (editor of the 'Academy'), Professor
Clifford, Mr. Walter Pollock, Mr. Cosmo
Monkhouse, Mr. Andrew Lang, and Mr. Ed-
mund Gosse. In 1876 he went with Sir
Walter Simpson on the canoe tour in Bel-
gium and France described in the ' Inland
Voyage.' In the spring of 1878 he made
friends at Burford Bridge with a senior whom
he had long honoured, Mr George Meredith ;
and in the summer had a new experience in
serving as secretary to Professor Fleeming
Jenkin in his capacity of juror on the Paris
Exhibition. In the autumn of the same year
he spent a month at Monastier in Velay,
whence he took the walk through the moun-
tains to Florae narrated in the ' Travels
with a Donkey in the Cevennes.'

During these years, 1874-8, his health,
though frail, was passable. With his vagrant
way of life he combined a steady and grow-
ing literary industry. While reading for
the bar in 1874-5, much of his work was
merely experimental (poems, prose-poems,
and tales not published). Much also was in
preparation for proposed undertakings on
Scottish history. His studies in Highland
history, which were diligent and exact, in
the end only served to provide the historical
background of his Scottish romances. Until
the end of 1875 he had only published, in
addition to essays in the magazines, an
' Appeal to the Church of Scotland,' written
to please his father and published as a pam-
phlet in 1875. In 1876 he contributed
as a journalist, but not frequently, to the
' Academy ' and ' Vanity Fair,' and in 1877

Stevenson

248

Stevenson

more abundantly to ' London,' a weekly re-
view newly founded under the editorship of
Mr. Glasgow Brown, an acquaintance of
Edinburgh Speculative days. In the former
year, 1876, began the brilliant series of
essays on life and literature in the ' Cornhill
Magazine ' which were afterwards collected
with others in the volumes called severally
' Virginibus Puerisque ' and ' Familiar
Studies of Men and Books.' They were con-
tinued in 1877, and in greater number
throughout 1878. His first published stories
were : ' A Lodging for the Night ' ( Temple
Bar, October 1877); ' The Sire de Maletroit's
Door ' ( Temple Bar, January 1878) ; and
' Will o' the Mill ' ( Cornhill Magazine,
January 1878).

The year 1878 was to Stevenson one of
great productiveness. In May was issued his
first book, ' The Inland Voyage,' containing
the account of his canoe trip, and written in a
pleasant fanciful vein of humour and reflec-
tion, but with the sty lea little over-mannered.
Besides six or eight characteristic essays of the
'Virginibus Puerisque ' series, there appeared
in ' London ' (edited by Mr. Henley) the
set of fantastic modern tales called the ' New
Arabian Nights,' conceived in a very spirited
and entertaining vein of the realistic-unreal,
as well as the story of ' Providence and the
Guitar ; ' and in the ' Portfolio ' the ' Pic-
turesque Notes on Edinburgh,' republished
at the end of the year in book form. During
the autumn and winter of this year he wrote
' Travels with a Donkey in the Cevennes,'
and was much engaged in the planning of
plays in collaboration with Mr. Henley, of
which one, ' Deacon Brodie,' was finished in
the spring of 1879. This was also the date
of the essay ' On some Aspects of Burns.'
In the same spring he drafted in Edinburgh,
but afterwards laid by, four chapters on
ethics (a study to which he once referred as
being always his ' veiled mistress ') under the
name of ' Lay Morals.' In few men have
the faculties been so active on the artistic
and the ethical sides at once, and this frag-
ment is of especial interest in the study of its
author's mind and character.

By his various published writings Steven-
son had made little impression as yet on the
general reader. But the critical had recog-
nised in him a new artist of the first promise
in English letters, who aimed at, and often
achieved, those qualities of sustained pre-
cision, lucidity, and grace of style which are
characteristic of the best French prose, but
in English rare in the extreme. He had
known how to stamp all he wrote with the
impress of a vivid personal charm ; had
shown himself a master of the apt and ani-

mated phrase ; and whether in tale or parable,
essay or wayside musing, had touched on
vital points of experience and feeling with
the observation and insight of a true poet
and humourist.

The year 1879 was a critical one in
Stevenson's life. In France he had met an
American lady, Mrs. Osbourne (nee Van de
Grift), whose domestic circumstances were
not fortunate, and who was living with her
daughter and young son in the art- student
circles of Paris and Fontainebleau. At the
beginning of 1879 she returned to California.
In June Stevenson determined to follow. He
travelled by emigrant ship and train, partly
for economy, partly for the sake of the ex-
perience. The journey and its discomforts
proved disastrous to his health, but did not
interrupt his industry. Left entirely to his
own resources, he stayed for eight months
partly at Monterey and partly at San Fran-
cisco. During a part of these months he
was at death's door from a complication of
pleurisy, malarial fever, and exhaustion of
the system, but managed nevertheless to
write the story of ' The Pavilion on the-
Links,' two or three essays for the 'Cornhill
Magazine,' the greater part of a Californian
story, 'A Vendetta in the West' (never
published), a first draft of the romance of
'Prince Otto,' and the two parts of the
' Amateur Emigrant ' (not published till some
years later). He also tried to get work on
the local press, and some contributions were
printed in the 'Monterey Independent; ' but
on the whole his style was not thought up
to Californian standards. In the spring of
1880 he was married to Mrs. Osbourne, who
had obtained some months before a divorce
from her husband. She nursed him through,
the worst of his illness, and in May they
went for the sake of health to lodge at a
deserted mining station above Calistoga, in
the Californian coast range. The story of this
sojourn is told in the ' Silverado Squatters.'

Family and friends, who had at first op-
posed the marriage, being now fully recon-
ciled to it, Stevenson brought his wife home
in August 1880. She was to him a perfect
companion, taking part keenly and critically
in his work, sharing all his gipsy tastes and
love of primitive and natural modes of life,
and being, in spite of her own precarious
health, the most devoted and efficient of
nurses in the anxious times which now en-
sued. For the next seven or eight years his-
life seemed to hang by a thread. Chronic
lung disease had declared itself, and the
slightest exposure or exertion was apt to-
bringon a prostrating attack of cough, haemor-
rhage, and fever. The trial was manfully

Stevenson

249

Stevenson

borne ; and in every interval of respite he
worked in unremitting pursuit of the stan-
dards he had set before himself.

Between 1880 and 1887 he lived the
life of an invalid, vainly seeking relief by
change of place. After spending six weeks
(August and September 1880) with his
parents at Blair Athol and Strathpeffer,
he went in October, with his wife and step-
son, to winter at Davos, where he made
fast friends with John Aldington Symonds
(1840-1893) [q. v.] and his family. He
wrote little, but prepared for press the col-
lected essays ' Virginibus Puerisque,' in
which he preaches with captivating vigour
and grace his gospel of youth, courage, and
a contempt for the timidities and petty
respectabilities of life. For the rest, he
amused himself with verses playful and
other, and with supplying humorous text
and cuts (' Moral Emblems,' ' Not I,' &c.)
for a little private press worked by his
young stepson. Returning to Scotland at
the end of May with health somewhat im-
proved, he spent four months with his
parents at Pitlochry and Braemar. At Pit-
lochry he wrote ' Thrawn Janet ' and the
chief part of ' The Merry Men,' two of the
strongest short tales in Scottish literature,
the one of Satanic possession, the other of
a conscience and imagination haunted, to
the overthrow of reason, by the terrors of
the sea. At Braemar he began ' Treasure
Island,' his father helping with suggestions
and reminiscences from his own seafaring
experiences. At the suggestion of Mr. A. H.
Japp, the story was offered to, and accepted
by, the editor (Mr. Henderson) of a boys'
periodical called ' Young Folks.' In the
meantime (August 1881) Stevenson had been
a candidate for the vacant chair of history and
constitutional law at Edinburgh. In the light
of such public reputation as he yet possessed,
the candidature must have seemed paradoxi-
cal ; but it was encouraged by competent ad-
visers, including the retiring professor, Dr.
JEneas Mackay. It failed. Had it succeeded,
his health would almost certainly have proved
unequal to the work. A cold and wet season
at Braemar did him much harm ; and in Octo-
ber he was ordered otf to spend a second
winter (1881-2) at Davos. lie here finished
the tale of ' Treasure Island,' began, on the
suggestion of Mr. George Bentley, a life
(never completed) of William Hazlitt, and
prepared for press the collection of literary
essays 'Familiar Studies of Men and Books.'

In the summer of 1882 he again tried
Scotland (Stobo Manse in Upper Tweedale,
Lochearnhead, and Kingussie), and again
with bad results for his health. As his wife

was never well at Davos, they determined
to winter in the south, and settled before
Christmas in a cottage near Marseilles (Cam-
pagne Defli, St. Marcel). Thence being pre-
sently driven by a fever epidemic, they moved
in January 1883 to a chalet in a pleasant
garden on a hill behind Hyeres (Chalet
la Solitude). Here Stevenson enjoyed a re-
spite of nearly a year from acute illness, as.
well as the first breath of popular success
on the publication in book form of ' Treasure
Island.' In this story the force of invention
and vividness of narrative appealed to every
reader, including those on whom its other
qualities of style and character-drawing
woul d in themselves have been thrown away ;
and it has taken its place in literature as a
classic story of pirate and mutineer adven-
ture. It has been translated into French,.
Spanish, and other languages. Partly at
Marseilles and partly at Hyeres he wrote
the 'Treasure of Franchard,' a pleasant and
ingenious tale of French provincial life ; and
early in 1883 completed for ' Young Folks '
a second boys' tale, ' The Black Arrow/
This story of the wars of the Roses, written,
in a style founded on the ' Paston Letters,'
was preferred to 'Treasure Island' by the
audience to whom it was first addressed,
but failed to please the critics when pub-
lished in book form five years later, and was
no favourite with its author. Stevenson's
other work at Hyeres consisted of verses
for the ' Child's Garden ;' essays for the
' Cornhill Magazine ' and the ' Magazine of
Art ' (edited by Mr. Henley) ; the ' Sil-
verado Squatters,' first drafted in 1880,
and finally ' Prince Otto.' In this tale, or
fantasy, certain problems of character and
conjugal relation which had occupied him
ever since his boyish tragedy of ' Semiramis '
are worked out with a lively play of intellect
and humour, and (as some think) an exces-
sive refinement and research of style, on a
stage of German court life and with a delight-
ful background of German forest scenery.
The book, never very popular, is one of those
most characteristic of his mind. It was
translated into French in 1896 by Mr.
Egerton Castle.

In September 1883 Stevenson suffered a
great loss in the death of his old friend Mr.
James Walter Ferrier (see the essay Old
Mortality}. In the beginning of 1884 his
hopes and spirits were rudely dashed by
two dangerous attacks of illness, the first
occurring at Nice in January, the second at
Hyeres in May. Travelling slowly home-
wards by way of Royat, he arrived in Eng-
land in July in an almost prostrate condition,
and in September settled at Bournemouth.

Stevenson

250

Stevenson

In the autumn and early winter his quarters
were at Bonallie Tower, Branksome Park ;
in February 1885 his father bought and gave
him the house at Westbourne which he called
(after the famous lighthouse designed by his
uncle Alan) Skerryvore. This was for the
next two years and a half his home. His
health, and on the whole his spirits, remained
on a lower plane than before, and he was
never free for many weeks together from
fits of haemorrhage and prostration. Never-
theless he was able to form new friend-
ships and to do some of the best work of his
life.

In 1885 he finished for publication two
books which his illness had interrupted, the
' Child's Garden of Verses ' and ' Prince
Otto,' and began a highway romance called
* The Great North Road,' but relinquished it
in order to write a second series of 'New
Arabian Nights.' These new tales hinge
about the Fenian dynamite conspiracies, of
which the public mind was at this time full,
and to the old elements of fantastic realism
add a new element of witty and scornful
criminal psychology. The incidental stories
of ' The Destroying Angel ' and ' The Fair
Cuban' were supplied by Mrs. Stevenson.
During the same period he wrote several of
the personal and literary essays afterwards
collected in the volume ' Memories and Por-
traits ; ' a succession of Christmas stories,
'The Body Snatcher' in the 'Pall Mall
Gazette,' 1884 ; ' Olalla ' in the ' Court and
Society Review,' and ' The Misadventures
of John Nicholson ' in ' Cassell's Christmas
Annual,' both for 1885 ; and ' Markheim ' in
' Unwin's Christmas Annual,' 1886 ; as well
as several plays in collaboration with Mr.
Henley, viz. ' Beau Austin,' ' Admiral Guinea,'
and 'Robert Macaire.' Stevenson, like al-
most every other imaginative writer, had
built hopes of gain upon dramatic work. His
money needs, in spite of help from his father,
were still somewhat pressing. Until 1886 he
had never earned much more thanSOO/. a year
by his pen. But in that year came two suc-
cesses which greatly increased his reputation,
and with it his power to earn. These were
'The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr.
Hyde ' and ' Kidnapped.' The former, founded
partly on a dream, is a striking apologue of the
double life of man. Published as a ' shilling
shocker,' a form at that time in fashion, it
became instantly popular ; was quoted from a
thousand pulpits ; was translated into Ger-
man, French, and Danish ; and the names of
its two chief characters have passed into
the common stock of proverbial allusion.
In ' Kidnapped ' — a boys' highland story sug-
gested by the historical incident of the Appin

murder — the adventures are scarcely less ex-
citing than those of ' Treasure Island,' the
elements of character-drawing subtler and
farther carried, while the romance of history
and the sentiment of the soil are expressed
as they had hardly been expressed since Scott.
The success of these two tales, both with the
critics and the public, established Stevenson's
position at the head of the younger English
writers of his day, among whom his example
encouraged an increased general attention to
technical qualities of style and workman-
ship, as well as a reaction in favour of the
novel of action and romance against the more
analytic and less stimulating types of fiction
then prevailing.

About this time Stevenson was occupied
with studies for a short book on Wellington
(after Gordon his favourite hero), intended
for a series edited by Mr. Andrew Lang.
This was never written, and in the winter
and spring 1886-7 his chief task was one of
piety to a friend, viz. the writing of a life
of Fleeming Jenkin from materials sup-
plied by the widow. In the spring of 1887
he published, under the title ' Underwoods '
(borrowed from Ben Jonson), a collection of
verses, partly English and partly Scottish,
selected from the chance production of a
good many years. Stevenson's poetry, written
chiefly when he was too tired to write any-
thing else, expresses as a rule the charm and
power of his nature with a more slippered
grace, a far less studious and perfect art,
than his prose. He also prepared for pub-
lication in 1887, under the title 'Memories
and Portraits,' a collection of essays personal
and other, including an effective exposition
of his own theories of romance, which he had
contributed to various periodicals during pre-
ceding years.

His father's death in May 1887 broke the
strongest tie which bound him to this
country. His own health showed no signs
of improvement ; and the doctors, as a last
chance of recovery, recommended some com-
plete change of climate and mode of life.
His wife's connections pointing to the west,
he thought of Colorado, persuaded his mother
to join them, and with his whole household
— mother, wife, and stepson — sailed for New
York on 17 Aug. 1887. After a short stay
under the hospitable care of friends at New-
port, he was persuaded, instead of going
farther west, to try the climate of the
Adirondack mountains for the winter. At
the beginning of October the family moved
accordingly to a house on Saranac Lake, and
remained there until April 1888. Here he
wrote for ' Scribner's Magazine ' a series of
twelve essays (published January-December

Stevenson

251

Stevenson

1888 and partly reprinted in 'Across the
Plains '). Some of these (' Dreams,' ' Lan-
tern Bearers/ ' Random Memories ') contain
his best work in the mixed vein of autobio-
graphy and criticism ; others (' Pulvis et
Umbra,' ' A Christmas Sermon ') his strongest,
if not his most buoyant or inspiriting, in the
ethical vein. For the same publishers he also
wrote the ballad of ' Ticonderoga ' and began
the romance of * The Master of Ballantrae,' of
which the scene is partly laid in the country
of his winter sojourn. This tragic story of
fraternal hate is thought by many to take
the first place among its author's romances,
alike by vividness of presentment and by
psychologic insight. In April Stevenson
came to New York, but, soon wearying of
the city, went for some weeks' boating to
Manasquan on the New Jersey coast. At
this time (March-May 1888), by way of ' a
little judicious levity,' he revised and partly
rewrote a farcical story drafted in the winter
by his stepson, Mr. Lloyd Osbourne, ' The
Wrong Box,' which was published in the
course of the year under their joint names.
The fact that the farce turns on the misad-
ventures of a corpse caused most readers to
think the levity more apparent than the
j udgment ; but the book cannot be read with-
out laughter.

In the meantime the family had enter-
tained the idea of a yachting excursion in
the South Seas. The romance of the Pacific
had attracted Stevenson from a boy. The
enterprise held out hopes of relief to his
health ; an American publisher (Mr. S. S.
McClure) provided the means of under-
taking it by an offer of 2,0001. for letters in
which its course should be narrated. The
result was that on 26 June 1888 the whole
family set out from San Francisco on board
the schooner yacht Casco (Captain Otis).
They first sailed to the Marquesas, where
they spent six weeks ; thence to the Pau-
motus or Dangerous Archipelago ; thence to
the Tahitian group, where they again rested
for several weeks, and whence they sailed
northward for Hawaii. Arriving at Honolulu
about the new year of 1889, they made a
stay of nearly six months, during which
Stevenson made several excursions, including
one, which profoundly impressed him, to the
leper settlement at Molokai. His journey
so far having proved a source of infinite
interest and enjoyment, as well as greatly
improved health, Stevenson determined to
prolong it. He and his party started afresh
from Honolulu in June 1889 on a rough
trading schooner, the Equator. Their desti-
nation was the Gilberts, a remote coral
group in the western Pacific. At two of its

petty capitals, Apemama and Butaritari, they
made stays of about six weeks each, and at
Christmas 1889 found their way again into
semi-civilisation at Apia in the Samoan group.
After a month or two's stay in Samoa, where
the beauty of the scenery and the charm of
the native population delighted them, the
party went on to Sydney, where Stevenson
immediately fell ill, the life of the city
seeming to undo the good he had got at sea.
This experience set him voyaging again, and
determined him to make his home in the
South Seas. In April 1890 a fresh start
was made, this time on a trading steamer,
the Janet Nicoll. Touching first at Samoa,
where he had bought a property of about four
hundred acres on the mountain above Apia,
to which he gave the name Vailima (five
rivers), he left instructions for clearing and
building operations to be begun while he
continued his voyage. The course of the
Janet Nicoll took him during the summer
to many remote islands, from Penhryn to the
Marshalls, and landed him in September in
New Caledonia. Returning the same month
to Samoa, he found the small house already
existing at Vailima to be roughly habitable,
and installed himself there to superintend the
further operations of clearing, planting, and
building. The family belongings from Bourne-
mouth were sent out, and his mother, who
had left him at Honolulu, rejoined him at
Vailima in the spring of 1891.

During these Pacific voyages he had
finished the ' Master of Ballantrae,' besides
writing many occasional verses, and two
long, not very effective, ballads on themes of
Polynesian legend, the ' Song of Rahero ' and
the ' Feast of Famine.' He had also planned
and begun at sea, in collaboration with Mr.
Lloyd Osbourne, his one attempt at a long and
sustained story of modern life, ' The Wrecker.'
At Samoa he had written the first of his Pacific
stories in prose, ' The Bottle Imp.' This little
tale of morals and of magic appealed strongly
to the nati ve readers to whom (in a missionary
translation) it was first addressed (published
in English in 'Black and White,' 1891, and re-
printed in ' Island Nights' Entertainments ').
At Sydney he had written in a heat of in-
dignation, and published in pamphlet form,
the striking ' Letter to Dr. Hyde ' in vin-
dication of the memory of Father Damien.
Lastly, on board the Janet Nicoll, ' under
the most ungodly circumstances,' he had
begun the work of composing the letters
relating his travels, which were due under
the original contract to the Messrs. McClure.
This and ' The Wrecker ' were the two tasks
unfinished on his hands when he entered
(November 1890) on the four years' residence

Stevenson

252

Stevenson

at Vailima which forms the closing period of
his life.

In his new Samoan home Stevenson soon
began to exercise a hospitality and an in- I
fluence which increased with every year. |
Among the natives he was known by the .
name of Tusitala (teller of tales), and was j
supposed to be master of an inexhaustible
store of wealth, perhaps even to be the holder ;
of the magic bottle of his own tale. He gathered
about him a kind of feudal clan of servants and
retainers, whom he ruled in a spirit of affec- j
tionate kindness tempered with firm justice ;
and presently got drawn, as a man so forward
in action and so impatient of injustice could j
not fail to do, into the entanglements of local
politics and government. In health he seemed
to have become a new man. Frail in com-
parison with the strong, he was yet able to
ride and boat with little restriction, and to
take part freely in local festivities, both
white and native. The chief interruptions
were an occasional trip to Sydney or Auck-
land, from which he generally came back the
worse. From the middle of 1891 to the
spring of 1893 his intromissions in politics
embroiled him more or less seriously with
most of the white officials in the island, espe-
cially the chief justice, Mr. Cedercrantz, and
the president of the council, Baron Senfft von
Pilsach. The proceedings of these gentlemen
were exposed by him in a series of striking
letters to the ' Times,' and the three treaty
powers (Germany, Great Britain, and the
United States) ultimately decided to dis-
pense with their services. *At one period of
the struggle he believed himself threatened
with deportation. Whether all his own steps
on that petty but extremely complicated
political scene were judicious is more than
can be said ; but impartial witnesses agree
that he had a considerable moderating in-
fluence with the natives, and that his efforts
were all in the direction of peace and concord.

His literary industry during these years
was more strenuous than ever. His habit
was to begin work at six in the morning or
earlier, continue without interruption until
the midday meal, and often to resume again
until four or five in the afternoon. In addi-
tion to his literary labours he kept up an
active correspondence both with old friends
and new acquaintances, especially with
writers of the younger generation in Eng-
land, who had been drawn to him either by
admiration for his work or by his ever ready
and generous recognition of their own. He
had suffered for some time from scrivener's
cramp, and in the last three years of his life
was much helped by the affectionate services
as amanuensis of his stepdaughter, Mrs.

Strong, who had become a member of the
household since 1889. In 1894 the plan
devised by his business adviser and lifelong
friend, Mr. Charles Baxter, of a limited
edition de luxe of his collected works, under
the title of the ' Edinburgh Edition,' afforded
him much pleasure, together with a prospect
of considerable gain. This experiment, with-
out precedent during the lifetime of an
author, proved a great success, but Steven-
son did not live long enough to enjoy the
opportunity of rest which its results were
calculated to bring him.

Of his writings during the Samoan period,
' The Wrecker ' was finished in collaboration
with Mr. Lloyd Osbourne in the winter
1890-1. Throughout 1891 he had a heavy
task with the promised letters relating his
Pacific voyages. Work undertaken to order
seldom prospered with him, and these ' Let-
ters,' having cost him more labour than
anything he ever wrote, have less of his
characteristic charm, despite the interest and
strangeness of the matters of which they
tell. They were published periodically in
the New York ' Sun ' and in ' Black and
White,' and have been in part reprinted in
the ' Edinburgh Edition.' A far more effec-
tive result of his South Sea experiences is
the tale of the ' Beach of Falesa, written in
the same year and first published under the
title ' Uma ' in the ' Illustrated London
News ' (reprinted in ' Island Nights' Enter-
tainments'). In 1892 he was much oc-
cupied with a task from which he could
expect neither fame nor profit, but to which
he was urged by a sense of duty and the
hope of influencing the treaty powers in
favour of what he thought a wiser policy in
Samoa. This was the ' Footnote to History,'
an account, composed with an intentional
plainness of style, of the intricate local
politics of the preceding years, including a
description of the famous hurricane of 1888.
The same spring (1892) he took up again,
after six years, the unfinished history of
David Balfour at the point where ill-health
had compelled him to break it off in ' Kid-
napped.' This sequel (published first in
' Atalanta ' under the title ' David Balfour,'
and then in book form as ' Catriona ') con-
tains some of the author's best work, espe-
cially in the closing scenes at Leyden and
Dunkerque. The comedy of boy and girl
passion has been hardly anywhere more
glowingly or more delicately expressed. In
the same year (1892) was published ' Across
the Plains,' a volume of collected essays, to
which was prefixed the account of his emi-
grant journey from New York to San
Francisco, much revised and compressed

Stevenson

253

Stevenson

from the original draft of 1879 ; and in the
spring of 1893 ' Island Nights' Entertain-
ments,' containing with ' The Beach of Fa-
lesa/ and ' The Bottle Imp,' a new tale of
magic, ' The Isle of Voices/ first published
in the ' National Observer.'

In the same year (1892) Stevenson made
beginnings on a great variety of new work,
some of it inspired by his Pacific expe-
riences, and some by the memories and asso-
ciations of Scotland, the power of which on
his mind seemed only to be intensified by
exile. To the former class belonged ' Sophia
Scarlet,' a sentimental novel of planters' life
in the South Seas, and 'The Ebb-Tide,' a
darker story of South Sea crime and ad-
venture, planned some time before under the
title of the ' Pearl-Fisher ' in collaboration
with Mr. Lloyd Osbourne. Of the latter class
were ' Heathercat/ a tale of covenanting
times and of the Darien adventure ; ' The
Young Chevalier,' an historical romance
partly founded on facts supplied to him
by Mr. Andrew Lang ; ' Weir of Hermis-
ton,' a tragic story of the Scottish border,
in which the chief character was founded on
that of the famous judge Lord Braxfield ; and
' A Family of Engineers,' being an account
of the lives and work of his grandfather,
uncles, and father. Some progress had been
made with all of these when a fit of influenza
in January 1893 diverted him to a lighter
task, that of dictating (partly, when for-
bidden to speak, in the deaf-and-dumb alpha-
bet) a tale of manners and the road called
' St. Ives,' dealing with the escape from
Edinburgh Castle and subsequent adven-
tures of a French prisoner of war in 1814.
Of these various writings, the ' Ebb-Tide '
was alone completed; it was published in
'To-day,' November 1893 to January 1894,
and in book form in September ] 894. The
family history was carried as far as the
construction of the Bell Rock lighthouse.
' Sophia Scarlet,' ' Heathercat/ and the
* Young Chevalier ' never got beyond a chap-
ter or two each. ' St. Ives ' had been brought
to within a little of completion when the
author, feeling himself getting out of vein
with it, turned again to ' Weir of Hermi-
ston.' This, so far as it goes, is his strongest
work. The few chapters which he lived to
complete, taken as separate blocks of narra-
tive and character presentment, are of the
highest imaginative and emotional power.

Despite the habitual gaiety which Steven-
son had continued to show before his family
and friends, and his expressed confidence in
his own improved health, there had not been
wanting in his later correspondence from
Vailima signs of inward despondency and

distress. At moments, even, it is evident
that he himself had presentiments that the
end was near. It came in such a manner
as he would himself have wished. On the
afternoon of 4 Dec. 1894, he was talking gaily
with his wife, when the sudden rupture of
a blood-vessel in the brain laid him at her
feet, and within two hours all was over.
The next day he was buried on a romantic
site of his own selection, whither it took
the zealous toil of sixty natives to cut a
path and carry him, on a peak of the forest-
clad Mount Vaea.

The romance of Stevenson's life and the
attraction of his character procured for him
a degree of fame and affection dispropor-
tionate to the numerical circulation of his
works. In this point he was much out-
stripped by several of his contemporaries.
But few writers have during their lifetime
commanded so much admiration and regard
from their fellow-craftsmen. To attain the
mastery of an elastic and harmonious English
prose, in which trite and inanimate elements
should have no place, and which should be
supple to all uses and alive in allits joints and
members, was an aim which he pursued with
ungrudging, even with heroic, toil. Not
always, especially not at the beginning, but
in by far the greater part of his mature work,
the effect of labour and fastidious selection is
lost in the felicity of the result. Energy of
vision goes hand in hand with magic of pre-
sentment, and both words and things acquire
new meaning and a new vitality under his
touch. Next to finish and brilliancy of exe-
cution, the most remarkable quality of his
work is its variety. Without being the in-
ventor of any new form or mode of literary
art (unless, indeed, the verses of the ' Child's
Garden' are to be accounted such), he
handled with success and freshness nearly
all the old forms — the moral, critical, and
personal essay, travels sentimental and other,
romances and short tales both historical and
modern, parables and tales of mystery, boys'
stories of adventure, drama, memoir, lyrical
and meditative verse both English and
Scottish. To some of these forms he gave
quite new life : through all alike he expressed
vividly his own extremely personal way of
seeing and being, his peculiar sense of nature
and of romance.

In personal appearance Stevenson was of
good stature (about 5 ft. 10 in.) and activity,
but very slender, his leanness of body and
limb (not of face) having been throughout life
abnormal. The head was small ; the eyes
dark hazel, very wide-set, intent, and beam-
ing; the face of a long oval shape; the ex-
pression rich and animated. He had a free

Stevenson

254

Stevenson

and picturesque play of gesture and a voice
of full and manly fibre, in which his pul-
monary weakness was not at all betrayed.
The features are familiar from many photo-
graphs and cuts. There exist also two small
full-length portraits by Mr. John S. Sargent
— one in the possession of the family, the
other of Mr. Fairchild of Newport, U.S.A.;
an oil sketch, done in one sitting, by Sir
W. B. Richmond, now in the National Por-
trait Gallery; a drawing from life, by an
American artist, Mr. Alexander ; a large me-
dallion portrait in bronze, in some respects
excellent, by Mr. A. St. Gaudens of New
York; and a portrait painted in 1893 at
Samoa by Signer Nerli, now in private pos-
session in Scotland.

His published writings, in book and pam-
phlet form, are as follows : 1. ' The Pentland
Rising, a Page of History, 1666 ' (pamphlet),
1866. 2. 'An Appeal to the Church of Scot-
land' (pamphlet), 1875. 3. 'An Inland
Voyage,' 1878. 4. ' Picturesque Notes on
Edinburgh,' 1879. 5. ' Travels with a Donkey
in the Cevennes,' 1879. 6. ' Virginibus
Puerisque,' 1881. 7. 'Familiar Studies of
Men and Books,' 1882. 8. ' Treasure Island,'
1882. 9. 'New Arabian Nights,' 1882.

10. ' The Silverado Squatters,' 1883.

11. 'Prince Otto,' 1885. 12. 'The Child's
Garden of Verses,' 1885. 13. 'More New
Arabian Nights : the Dynamiter,' 1885.
14. ' The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and
Mr. Hyde,' 1886. 15. 'Kidnapped,' 1886.

16. ' The Merry Men and other Tales,' 1886.

17. 'Underwoods,' 1887. 18. 'Memories
and Portraits,' 1887. 19. ' Memoir of Fleem-
ing Jenkin ' (prefixed to 'Papers of Fleeming
Jenkin,' 2 vols.), 1887. 20. 'The Black
Arrow,' 1888. 21. 'The Wrong Box' (in
collaboration with Mr. Lloyd Osbourne),
1888. 22. ' The Master of Ballantrae,' 1889.
23. 'Ballads,' 1890. 24. 'Father Damien:
an Open Letter ' (pamphlet), 1890. 25. ' The
Wrecker ' (in collaboration with Mr. Lloyd
Osbourne), 1892. 26. ' Across the Plains,'
1892. 27. 'A Footnote to History,' 1893.

28. ' Island Nights' Entertainments,' 1893.

29. ' Catriona ' (being the sequel to ' Kid-
napped'), 1893. 30. 'The Ebb-Tide' (in
collaboration with Mr. Lloyd Osbourne),
1894. The above were published during his
lifetime ; the following have appeared pos-
thumously: 31. ' Vailima Letters,' 1895.
32. ' Fables ' (appended to a new edition of
'Jekyll and Hyde'), 1896. 33. 'Weir of
Hermiston,' 1896. 34. ' Songs of Travel,'
1896. 35. ' St. Ives,' with the final chapters
supplied by Mr. A. T. Quiller Couch, 1897.
All the above have been reprinted in the
limited ' Edinburgh Edition/ which also con-

tains the ' Amateur Emigrant,' entire for the
first time (the title-paper of No. 26, ' Across
the Plains,' was the second part of this) ; the
unfinished ' Family of Engineers,' which has
not been printed elsewhere ; the ' Story of a
Lie,' the ' Misadventures of John Nichol-
son;' and the fragmentary romance, 'The
Great North Road ' — all here reprinted
from periodicals for the first time; the
' South Sea Letters,' not elsewhere reprinted ;
as well as ' The Pentland Rising,' ' A Letter
to the Church of Scotland,' the ' Edinburgh
University Magazine Essays,' ' Lay Morals,'
'Prayers written for Family Use at Vailima,'
and a number of other papers and fragments,
early and late, which have not been collected
elsewhere. The edition is in twenty-seven
volumes, of which the first series of twenty
appeared 15 Nov. 1894-15 June 1896, and
the supplementary series of seven December
1896-February 1898.

[Stevenson's autobiographical -writings, pub-
lished and unpublished, of the author ; his pri-
vate correspondence; personal knowledge; in-
formation supplied by the members of the family.
A biography with a further selection of letters
is in preparation by the present writer.]

S. C.

STEVENSON, SETH WILLIAM
(1784-18-53), antiquary, was born at Nor-
wich in 1784.

His father, WILLIAM STEVENSON (1741-
1821), publisher and author, eldest son of the
Rev. Seth Ellis Stevenson, rector of Treswell,
Nottinghamshire, was born in 1741, and
was a printer and publisher in the market-
place at Norwich, the firm being Stevenson,
Matchett, & Stevenson. For thirty-five
years from 1785 or 1786 be was the pro-
prietor of the ' Norfolk Chronicle.' In 1812
he saw through his own press a new edition
of James Bentham's ' History of the Church
of Ely.' In 1817 he brought out ' A Supple-
ment' to the work. He also edited John
Campbell's ' Lives of the British Admirals,'
bringing the information down to 1812. To
Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes ' and to the
' Gentleman's Magazine ' he was a frequent
contributor. For many years he was a fel-
low of the Society of Antiquaries. He died
in Surrey Street, Norwich, on 13 May 1821
(Gent. Mag. May 1821, pp. 472-3).

His son, Seth William, was taken into
partnership with his father and Jonathan
Matchett. From an early period he was con-
nected with the ' Norfolk Chronicle,' of which
paper, on the death of his father, he became
proprietor, and to a great extent editor to
his death. In 1817 he printed for private
circulation ' Journal of a Tour through part
of France. Flanders, and Holland, including

Stevenson

255

Stevenson

a visit to Paris and a walk over the Field of
Waterloo in the summer of 1816.' This work
was dedicated to the Society of United Friars
of Norwich, a literary society of which he
was almost the last survivor. In 1827 he

Published in two volumes 'A Tour in France,
avoy, Northern Italy, Switzerland, Ger-
many, and the Netherlands,' and in the same
year was elected a fellow of the Society of
Antiquaries. In 1828 he was nominated a
sheriff of the city of Norwich, became an
alderman in the same year, and served the
office of mayor in 1832. He was elected an
associate of the British Archaeological As-
sociation in 1845, and on the establishment
of the Numismatic Society in 1836 he became
a member. For many years all his leisure
time was engaged in composing a complete
dictionary of Roman coins. His idea was to
give an explanation of the types, symbols,
and devices on consular and imperial coins,
biographical notices of the emperors from
Julius to Mauricius, and mythological, his-
torical, and geographical notices in elucida-
tion of rare coins. This work, with illustra-
tions by Frederick William Fairholt [q. v.],
was left incomplete at the time of his death,
as to the last letters U to Z. It was then re-
vised in part by Charles Roach Smith [q. v.],
and, being completed by Frederic William
Madden, was published, after many delays,
in 1889 under the title of ' A Dictionary
of Roman Coins, Republican and Imperial,'
and remains the standard work on the
subject. Stevenson died at Cambridge on
22 Dec. 1853, in the house of his son-in-
law, John Deighton, surgeon.

By his wife Mary, he had two sons, of
whom Mr. Henry Stevenson,F.L.S.,isauthor
of ' The Birds of Norfolk ' (1866-90, 3 vols.
8vo).

[Numismatic Chronicle, 1855, vol. xvii., Pro-
ceedings, pp. 17-18 ; Smith's Retrospections,
1883, i. 248-51 ; Smith's Collectanea Antiqua,
1861, v. 276; Journal British Archseol. Assoc.
1855, x. 124-5 ; Gent. Mag. 1854, li. 208.]

CT. C. B.

STEVENSON, THOMAS (1818-1887),
engineer and meteorologist, born in Edin-
burgh on 22 July 1818, was youngest son of
Robert Stevenson [q. v.], and was brother of
Alan Stevenson [q. v.], and of David Steven-
son [q. v.] He was educated at the high
school of Edinburgh, where he showed an
incapacity for arithmetical calculation which
remained with him through life. H is mathe-
matical faculty was, however, above the ave-
rage, and he acquired a knowledge of Latin
which he cultivated in later years, Lac-
tantius, Lucan, Vossius, and Cardinal Bona
becoming favourite authors. In youth he

formed an ardent love of the English classics,
and soon developed the habits of a book col-
lector and the faculty of writing English
with grace, vigour, and distinction.

In his seventeenth year Stevenson entered
his father's office with a view to becoming
an engineer. When his apprenticeship was
over he in 1842 wrote a paper on the defects
of the rain-gauges then in use, with a de-
scription of one of an improved form . This was
published in the ' Edinburgh New Philo-
sophical Journal,' 1842, xxxiii. 12-21, and
was the first of a series of numerous contri-
butions to scientific journals on such subjects
as lighthouse and harbour engineering, light-
house optics, experiments on the force of
waves, and meteorology. By 1883 these
papers had reached a total of forty-four (see
Royal Society's ttat, of Scientific Papers,
1800-63 p. 829, 1864-73 pp. 1014-15,
and 1874-83 pp. 495-6). In 1843 Steven-
son superintended the construction of the
lighthouse on Little Ross Island on the
Solway, and wrote a paper on the geology
of the island (Edinb. New Phil. Journ. xxxv.
83-8). In 1846 he became a partner in his
father's firm, and in 1853 he and his brother
David were appointed engineers to the board
of northern lighthouses. This position he
held till his health failed in 1885.

Stevenson won his chief reputation by
his successful pursuit of the experiments in
lighthouse illumination, which his brother,
Alan Stevenson, began. By his efforts ' the
great sea lights in every quarter of the world
now shine more brightly.' His crowning
invention was his ' azimuthal condensing
system of lighthouse illumination.' No
attempt had previously been made to allocate
the auxiliary light in proportion to the vary-
ing lengths of the different ranges and the
amplitudes of the arcs to be illuminated, or,
where a light had to show all round the
horizon, to weaken its intensity in one arc,
and with the rays so abstracted to strengthen
some other arc, which from its range being
longer required to be of greater power. To
perfecting this invention he devoted the
greater part of his time from 1855 to 1885.
Other inventions and improvements he de-
scribed in his 'Lighthouse Illumination/
1859 (2nd ed. 1871, expanded into 'Light-
house Construction and Illumination,' 1881 ;
see SIE DAVID BREAVSTER, Reply to Messrs,
D. and T. Stevenson's Pamphlet on Liyht-
houses, 1860), and in his article ' Lighthouse'
in the ninth edition of the ' Encyclopaedia
Britannica.'

Other separately issued works were :
' Design and Construction of Harbours,' 1864,
Edinburgh (2nd ed. 1874; 3rd ed. 1886), a

Stevenson

256

Stevenson

reprint of the article in the eighth edition
of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' and ' Pro-
posal for the Illumination of Beacons and
Buoys,' 1870.

Stevenson was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society of Edinburgh in 1848, served
frequently on its council, and became its
president in 1885. He was elected a mem-
ber of the Institution of Civil Engineers in
1864, and president of the Royal Scottish
Society of Arts in 1859-60. His contribu-
tions to the transactions of these and other
societies were many and varied. Outside his
profession his interests were mainly concen-
trated on meteorology. He was one of the
originators of the Scottish Meteorological
Society in 1855, was member of council from
the commencement, and, on the death of Dr.
Keith Johnstone [q.v.] in 1871, was elected its
honorary secretary. Among the original and
permanent contributions he made to meteoro-
logy were the Stevenson screen for the pro-
tection of thermometers, designed in 1864,
and now in universal use ; the introduction
in 1867 into meteorological investigations
of the term 'barometric gradient,' which
is now commonly employed in the science ;
and the means of ascertaining, by high and
low level observations, the vertical gradients
for atmospheric pressure, temperature, and
humidity which are fundamental data in
meteorology.

In later years Stevenson published ' Chris-
tianity confirmed by Jewish and Heathen
Testimony, and the Deductions from Phy-
sical Science,' Edinburgh, 1877, 2nd edit.
1879. He died at bis house, 17 Heriot Row,
Edinburgh, on 8 May 1887. By his wife,
Margaret Isabella, daughter of the Rev.
James Balfour, minister of Colinton, he was
father of Robert Louis Stevenson [q. v.] His
widow died on 14 May 1897.

[Personal knowledge; Works in Brit. Mus.
Libr. ; Scotsman, 9 May 1887; Times, 9 May
1887 and 16 May 1897 ; Proc. Boyal Society of
Edinburgh, vol. xx. pp. Ixi-lxxviii ; K. L. Ste-
venson's Memoirs and Portraits, p. 132.]

A. B.

STEVENSON, WILLIAM (1719 P-1783) ,
physician, an Irishman by birth, born about
1719, was first cousin to Andrew Thomas
Stewart, sixth baron Stewart of Stewart
Castle, co. Tyrone. The Stewarts removed
to Scotland in consequence of the troublous
times in Ireland at the beginning of the
eighteenth century, and it was probably for
this reason that Stevenson received his medi-
cal education at the university of Edinburgh.
Here he studied under Alexander Monro I
and Alexander Monro II, John Rutherford
(1695-1779) [q. v.], Whytt, and Cullen.

He graduated M.D. with the inaugural
thesis ' De Diabete,' and remained in the city
two years longer, partly to study medicine
further and partly for instruction in divinity.
He was one of the earliest members of the
Edinburgh Medical Society, founded in 1737,
and he appears to have served for a time in
the army, for he says that he ' was formerly
commander of one of his majesty's forts.'
He practised for some time at Coleraine in
Ireland, and then moved to Wells in Somer-
set, where he was practising as a physician
in 1779. He lived for a short time at Bath,
but moved to Newark at the end of May 1781.
Here he died suddenly on 13 April 1783.

A presbyterian in religion and a Jacobite
in politics, Stevenson in his later years was
constantly at variance with his surroundings.
He hated the apothecaries, he despised the
College of Physicians, and he abhorred the
therapeutic measures adopted by his con-
temporaries. His pen was venomous, and he
spent his life lampooning and being lam-
pooned. He appears to have been a shrewd
physician, magnifying his calling, disbeliev-
ing in the efficacy of drugs or of bleeding,
but with an abiding faith in the curative value
of blisters and issues. His contemporaries
regarded him as a malignant quack, who en-
deavoured to destroy their lucrative practice
by explaining away the remedial action of
the Bath waters in gout.

His works were: 1. 'A Successful Method
of treating the Gout by Blistering, with an
Introduction consisting of Miscellaneous
Matter,' Bath, 1779, 8vo. 2. ' Cases of Medi-
cine interspersed with Strictures occasioned
by some late Medical Transactions in the
town of Newark,' London, 1782, 8vo. 3. ' Dr.
Stevenson's Reply to a Letter addressed to
Dr. Stevenson of Newark by Ed. Harrison,'
Newark, 1782, 8vo. 4. 'Candid Animadver-
sions on ... a Singular Gouty Case, to which
are prefixed Strictures on Royal Medical
Colleges, likewise a summary Opinion of the
late Disorder called the Influenza,' Newark,
1782, 8vo. 5. ' Considerations on the Dan-
gerous Effects of Promiscuous Blood-letting
and the common Preposterous Administra-
tion of Drugs, with other Coincident Sub-
jects, Medical and Moral,' Newark, 1783,
8vo. This work is incomplete, and was pub-
lished after Stevenson's death.

[Autobiographical details in Stevenson's works ;
Gent. Mag. 1783, i. 366; Watt's Bibl. Brit]

D'A. P.

STEVENSON, WILLIAM (1772-
1829), keeper of the records in the treasury,
son of a captain in the royal navy, was
born at Berwick-upon-Tweed on 26 Nov.

Stevenson

257

Stevenson

1772. He was educated at the grammar
school there under Joseph Romney. In
1787 he entered the academy at Daventry
as a student for the ministry, and in 1789
the academy was removed to Northampton,
where he completed his course of study.
After a short sojourn at Bruges as tutor to
an English family, the outbreak of the war
in 1792 compelled him to return to England,
where he obtained the post of classical tutor
at Manchester academy. While at Man-
chester he became an Arian under the in-
fluence of Thomas Barnes, D.D. (1747-1810)
£q. v.] For a short time he preached at
Doblane, near that town, but, becoming con-
vinced of the impropriety of a paid ministry,
he resigned his posts and went as a pupil
to a farmer in East Lothian. In 1797 he
took a farm at Laughton, near Edinburgh ;
but after four or five years he relinquished
farming, and set up a boarding-house for
students in Drummond Street, Edinburgh.
Shortly after he became editor of the ' Scots
Magazine,' to which he contributed nume-
rous essays. In 1806 James Maitland, eighth
earl of Lauderdale, who had been offered by
Fox the post of governor-general of India,
invited Stevenson to accompany him as pri-
vate secretary. Owingto the strenuous oppo-
sition of the East India Company, Lord Lau-
derdale withdrew his claims to the governor-
generalship, but he compensated his secretary
by obtaining for him the office of keeper of
the records to the treasury. Soon after Ste-
venson declined the czar's offer of the pro-
fessorship of technology at the university of
Kharkov. He continued to reside in the
neighbourhood of London till his death, at
his house at Chelsea, on 20 March 1829. He
was twice married. By his first wife, Eliza
Holland of Sandlebridge in Cheshire, he had
two children, a son John and a daughter
Elizabeth Cleghorn, who married William
Gaskell [q. v.], and became well known as a
novelist [see GASKELL, ELIZABETH CLEG-
HORN]. Stevenson's first wife died in 1810,
and in 1814 he married Catherine, daughter of
Alexander Thomson of Savannah in Georgia.
By her he had a son and daughter.

Stevenson was the author of : 1. 'Remarks
on the very inferior Utility of Classical
Learning,' London, 1796, 4to. 2. ' A System
of Land- Survey ing,' 1805, 4to ; London, 1810,
4to. 3. ' General View of the Agriculture
of the County of Surrey,' London, 1809, 8vo.

4. ' General View of the Agriculture of the
County of Dorset,' London, 1812, 8vo.

5. ' Historical Sketch of Discovery, Naviga-
tion, and Commerce,' Edinburgh and Lon-
don, 1824, 8vo. He also contributed the
article on chivalry to Dr. Brewster's ' Edin-

VOL. LIV.

burgh Encyclopaedia,' wrote the life of Carton
and other treatises for the Society for the
Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, besides writ-
ing numerous articles for the ' Edinburgh
Review,' the ' Retrospective Review,' and
other magazines, and compiling the greater
part of the ' Annual Register ' for several
years.

[Annual Biography and Obituary, 1830, pp.
208-14; Gent. Mag. 1829, i. 644; Macculloch's
Literature of Political Economy, p. 148 ; Donald-
son's Agricultural Biography, p. 97 ; Allibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit.] E. I. C.

STEVENSON, W. B. (fl. 1803-1825),
writer on South America, landed on the
coast of Chili in the Indian district of Arau-
cania about 1803, with the intention of
travelling through the country. On pro-
ceeding to Arauco he found himself detained
a prisoner on the pretext that war had broken
out between Spain and England. Thence
he was conveyed successively to Concepcion,
Callao, and Lima, where he was confined in
the gaol for eight months with the most
abandoned criminals. His liberty was
gradually extended, and he was permitted
to reside in the town and to make excur-
sions into the adjoining provinces. In 1808
he became private secretary to Count Ruis
de Castilla, president and captain-general of
Quito. On the outbreak of the revolution
at Quito, where he was stationed, he joined
the insurgents. In December 1810 he was
appointed governor of the Esmeraldas with
the title of lieutenant-colonel, and after the
arrival of Lord Cochrane in 1818 he became
his secretary and had a share in many of his
naval operations [see COCHRANE, THOMAS,
tenth EARL OF DUNDONALD]. After twenty
years' residence in South America he re-
visited England about 1824, returning to Peru
about the end of 1825. The date of his death
is not known.

While in England he published the results
of his American experiences in a work en-
titled ' A Historical and Descriptive Narra-
tive of twenty years' residence in South
America,' London, 1825, 8vo. His book is
of great value for the period immediately
preceding the South American revolution.
He used his unique opportunities for obser-
vation to advantage. Prescott, in his ' His-
tory of the Conquest of Peru,' praised his
description of Lima, and made considerable
use of his accounts of native manners and
customs. Translations into French and Ger-
man were published at Paris and Weimar
respectively in 1826.

[Stevenson's Historical Narrative ; Allibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Monthly Review, 1825, iii.
66 ; Literary Gazette, 1825, p. 627.] E. I. C.

Stevenson

258

Steward

STEVENSON, WILLIAM FLEMING

(1832-1886), Irish divine, youngest child of
William Stevenson, a merchant in Strabane,
co. Tyrone, by Margaret Anne, daughter of
Samuel Morton, was born at Strabane on
20 Sept. 1832. After being taught for some
time by a private tutor, he was sent in 1844
to the Royal Academical Institution, Bel-
fast, where he remained until in 1848 he
entered the university of Glasgow. Here
he graduated M.A. in 1851, when he com-
menced the study of theology at New Col-
lege, Edinburgh. His course completed, he
went in 1854 to Germany, where he studied
for some time at the universities of Berlin
and Heidelberg, and made his first acquaint-
ance with those forms of Christian activity
which he afterwards described in ' Praying
and Working.' In 1856 he was licensed to
preach by the presbytery of Strabane, and
in the autumn of 1857 became a town mis-
sionary in Belfast, where a virulent attack of
typhus, caught in the discharge of his duties,
almost cost him his life. After holding two
temporary appointments, one as locum tenens
in Bonn for William Graham, D.D. (1810-
1883) [q. v.], in 1858, and the other as assis-
tant to the Rev. D. McKee in Belfast in
1859, he was ordained on 1 March 1860 as
minister of a newly established presbyterian
congregation at Rathgar, a suburb of Dub-
lin. Two years later a new church there,
built largely through Stevenson's exertions,
was opened. So popular were his ministra-
tions that it was soon filled, and was twice
enlarged.

Stevenson's literary activity began early.
In 1855 he commenced writing in the ' Edin-
burgh Christian Instructor,' then edited by
Dr. Norman Macleod (1812-1872) [q. v.]
To ' Good Words ' he contributed from the
beginning. ' Praying and Working ' first ap-
peared in its early numbers. It was pub-
lished separately in 1862, and was very popu-
lar from the first. In 1873 he published a
large selection of 'Hymns for the Church
and Home,' which had a wide circulation.

Meanwhile, in 1871, Stevenson's deep in-
terest in foreign missions caused him to be
appointed colleague to the Rev. James Mor-
gan, D.D. [q. v.1, Belfast, in the honorary
convenership of the Irish General Assembly's
foreign mission. On Morgan's death in 1873
he became sole convener. Much of his time
and thought was henceforth devoted to this
enterprise. As an auxiliary to it he founded
a zenana mission. In 1877, accompanied
by his wife, he made, at the request of the
general assembly, a journey round the world,
visiting mission stations, especially in China
and India. In 1879-80 he held the chair of

evangelistic theology in New College, Edin-
burgh, and from 1882 till 1886 he was Duff
lecturer on foreign missions. A series of
lectures which he delivered in this last capa-
city was published posthumously in 1887,
under the title ' The Dawn of the Modern
Mission.' In 1881 he was elected to the
lectureship founded in Londonderry in me-
mory of Richard Smyth [q. v.], and lectured
on his favourite theme, ' The History and
Methods of Christian Missions.'

Many other public duties also, devolved
upon him. In 1879 he was appointed by
the crown one of the first senators of the
newly established Royal University of Ire-
land. In 1881 he was elected moderator of
the general assembly, and in the same year
received the honorary degree of D.D. from
the university of Edinburgh. In 1886 he
was appointed chaplain to the lord lieutenant
of Ireland (the Earl of Aberdeen), being the
first presbyterian clergyman selected for that
office. His multiplied activities wore him
prematurely out, and he died suddenly on
16 Sept. 1886. He was buried in Mount
Jerome cemetery, Dublin. ' The Fleming
Stevenson Missionary Training College ' was
established in his memory at Ahmedabad,
and his library, now called ' The Stevenson
Memorial Library,' was presented to the
Assembly's College, Belfast.

Stevenson married,in 1865, Elizabeth Mont-
gomery, eldest daughter of John Sinclair,
esq., Belfast. He left two sons, one of whom
became a missionary to India, and three
daughters.

[Life and Letters, by his wife, 1888, 2nd edit.
1890 ; Biographical Sketch prefixed to posthu-
mous edition of Praying and Working, 1 886 ;
personal knowledge.] T. H.

STEWARD. [See also STETIABT, STEWART,
and STTJAET.]

STEWARD, ROBERT THE (1316-1390),
king of Scotland. [See ROBERT II.]

STEWARD or STEWART, RICHARD
(1593 P-1651), dean-designate of St. Paul's
and Westminster, and clerk of the closet to
Charles I, was baptised at Pateshull, North-
amptonshire, on 3 Aug. 1595, probably some
two years after his birth. He was third son
of Nicholas Steward, esq., of Pateshull. His
mother's maiden name was Madox. From
Westminster school he matriculated at Mag-
dalen Hall, Oxford, on 1 Dec. 1609. He
graduated B.A. in 1612, M.A. in 1615, B.C.L.
in 1617, and D.C.L. on 3 July 1624. In 1613
he was elected fellow of All Souls', and in
1622 served the office of proctor. Haying
taken orders, he became rector of Harriets-

Steward

259

Steward

ham, Kent, in 1626, and on 17 July 1629
was named prebendary of Worcester. In
the following year he also became vicar of
Aldbourne, and rector of Mildenhall, Nor-
folk, and of Alton Barnes, Wiltshire. With
the last benefice he also held a canonry at
Salisbury. He was made a chaplain in
ordinary and clerk of the closet to Charles I
in 1633, and two years later he received an
annuity of 100J. from the royal exchequer.
On 6 March 1635 he received in addition the
deanery of Chichester. In 1638 he resigned
his stall at Worcester on becoming preben~
dary of Westminster (see Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1638, p. 305). On 24 Dec. 1639, on
the nomination of the king, who dispensed
with the statutory obligation requiring mem-
bership of the foundation, Steward became
provost of Eton in succession to Sir Henry
Wotton. In April of the following year he
acted as prolocutor of convocation, and was
zealous in obtaining the vote of subsidies.
He was rewarded by the nomination to the
deanery of St. Paul's in 1641, but for some
reason was not definitely appointed. On
15 March 1642 he was admitted to the pre-
bend of St. Pancras, and in 1643 he was
made dean of the chapel royal. But in the
same year he was dispossessed by parliament
of the pro vostship of Eton in favour of Francis
Rous [q. v.], and was subsequently deprived
of his other preferments. The civil war also
prevented him from taking possession of the
deanery of Westminster, to which he was
nominated in 1645 on the expiry of Arch-
bishop Williams's commendam.

Steward was held in high favour by
Charles I. In January 1645 he, together
with five other divines, was sent by the king
to Uxbridge, ' to attend the commissioners for
their devotions and for the other service of
the church, as the management of the treaty
required ' (CLARENDON). He vigorously de-
fended episcopacy. Whitelocke says that
Steward ' spake very learnedly (tho' seem-
ing frowardly) against the presbyterian
government in the church of England.'
After hearing the answers of Henderson and
Marshall, he /thought the disputes to be too
various and general, and desired that they
might dispute syllogistically as became
scholars.' When the discussion was renewed
after an interval, he again ' argued very
positively.' In August 1646 Charles I,
writing from Newcastle, recommended
Steward to the Prince of Wales as a trusty
servant, and desired him to defer to his opi-
nion 'in all things concerning conscience and
church affairs' (Clarendon State Papers).
From this time Steward seems to have fol-
lowed the fortunes of Prince Charles. In

1649 he strongly opposed a clause in the
proposed royal declaration drawn up by Hyde,
to the effect that foreign divines should be
admitted to the national synod which was
to consult upon the church of England. He
protested to the chancellor that he had not
slept on account of the ' agony and trouble '
caused by his proposal, ' and went from him
to the king to beseech him never to approve
it.' In the summer of 1650 he was in Jersey,
whence, under the name of Nicholson, he cor-
responded with Sir Edward Nicholas. In
August he told Nicholas that he had been
received into his highness's (the Duke of
York's) favour. He followed the duke from
Paris to Brussels, but returned to Paris in
1651, and Evelyn heard him preach at an
extraordinary fast on 21 July. While in
France he preached several striking sermons.
Steward died at Paris on 14 Nov. 1651. He
was buried in the protestant cemetery near
St. Germain des Pres. Some words in his
epitaph summarise his aspirations : ' Qui
moriens nihil aliud hie inscribi voluit quam
quod vivens assidue oravit pro pace Ecclesise '
(cf. KENNET, Register, 1728 ; WOOD, History
of the University of Oxford). Steward mar-
ried a daughter of Sir William Button of
Tokenham, Wiltshire, and left two sons :
Charles (1666-1735), and Knightley Steward
(1673-1746), both of whom were beneficed
clergymen.

Steward's influence over Charles II, who
twice visited him on his deathbed, did much
to counteract the influence of the presbyte-
rian party. Evelyn described his death as
a great loss to the whole church. Wood
(who spells the name ' Steuart ') says that in
the university he was accounted a good poet
and orator, and that he was an eloquent
preacher with ' a smart fluent stile.' Claren-
don characterises him as a very honest and
learned gentleman, whose heart was set upon
vindicating the dignity and authority of the
church * not without some prejudice to those
who thought there was any other object to
be more carefully pursued ' (Life, fol. edit,
p. 124). Steward supplied him with some
materials for his ' History of the Rebellion,'
more especially regarding the Uxbridge con-
ference.

Steward published: 1. ' Three Sermons,'
1656, 12mo; reissued in 1658 with a fourth
by Samuel Harsnett, archbishop of York,
and an ' Epistle to the Reader,' by T. H.
2. ' Catholique Divinity ; or the most solid
and sententious expressions of the Primitive
Doctors of the Church, with other Eccle-
siastical and Civil Authors,' &c., 1657,
8vo (prefatory remarks by H. M.) 3. ' Trias
Sacra : a second ternary of Sermons,' 1659,

s2

Steward

260

Steward

12mo ; reissued as ' Golden Remains, being
the last and best Monuments that are likely
to be made publick,' 1660. 4. ' A Discourse
of Episcopacy and Sacrilege,' 1683; origi-
nally printed in 1647 as an answer to a
'Letter to Dr. Samuel Turner' by John
Fountaine. ' The Old Puritan detected and
defeated,' 1689, is also attributed to him by
the printer Sherlock ; it was an attempt to
prove that the fifty-fifth canon of James I
did not favour extempore prayers.

A portrait was engraved by Stow from a
picture at Eton. In it he is depicted holding
the ribbon, with an angel of gold attached,
which was placed round the neck of those
who touched for the king's evil.

[The age of Steward as given in his epitaph
does not agree with that of his matriculation
entry. For his pedigree see Baker's Northamp-
tonshire, ii. 298, 304. See also Welch's Alumni
Westmon. pp. 20, 21 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 295-8 n., and
Fasti Oxon. i. 357,372,404, 416; Le Neve's
Fasti Eccles. Anglicanae, i. 258, ii. 315, 425, iii.
79. 344, 348, 352, 492 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1635 p. 122, 1638 pp. 305, 345, 1639-40 p. 175,
1640 p. 76, 1650pp. 186,271,351,384, 385, 394,
414-15; Cal. Clarendon State Papers, i. 227,
329, 333, 356, 437, ii. 110 ; Clarendon's Hist, of
the Rebellion, ed. Macray, 1888, iii. 475, 479,
481-3, iv. 341, v. 42, 43, 235 ; Evelyn's Diary ;
Whitelocke's Memorials, pp. 128, 132; Stan-
ley's Memorials of Westminster Abbey, 3rd edit.
p. 513 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. x. 493, 494,
xi. 75, 76, 7th ser. iv. 473 ; Evans's Cat. Engr.
Portraits.] G. LE G. N.

STEWARD, STYWARD, or WELLS,
ROBERT (d. 1557), first dean of Ely, born,
it is said, at Wells in Norfolk,was the eldest
son of Simeon Steward and his wife Joan,
daughter and heiress of Edward Besteney of
Soham, Cambridgeshire. According^R) a
pedigree which the dean says he extracted
from the heralds' rolls (it is printed in
WHARTON, Anglia Sacra, i. 686-8, from a !
manuscript at Lambeth ; cf. TODD, Cat. \
p. 25), the family, of which Elizabeth
Steward, Oliver Cromwell's mother, was a |
later member, descended from a Sir John
Steward {d. 1448), a kinsman of the royal
house of Scotland, who came to England in
Henry V's reign. Apparently, however, the !
Stewards of Norfolk were settled there long j
before the arrival of the somewhat fabulous
Sir John, who is presumably meant to be
Sir John Stuart or Stewart (1365 P-1429)
[q. v.], and the name was usually spelt Sty-
ward ( Genealogist, 1884, pp. 150-57, where
Mr. Walter Rye prints an anonymous pedi-
gree similar to the dean's, with a critical
examination of it in ib. 1885, pp. 34 et seq.)
Among the dean's brothers were Simeon

Steward, grandfather of Sir Simeon Steward
[q. v.] ; Thomas Steward (d. 1568), who was
pastor of the English church at Frankfurt
during Mary's reign, and canon of Ely from
1560 till his death ; Edmund Steward (d.
1559), who was chancellor of the diocese of
Norwich until 1528, and afterwards chancel-
lor and dean of Winchester under Gardiner
(COOPER, Athena Cantabr. i. 205, 263, 555) ;
and Nicholas Steward or Styward (Jl. 1560),
who was recommended by Andrew Perne
(1519 P-1589) [q. v.] as his successor in the
chancellorship of Norwich (STETPE, Parker,
ii. 362, 398, 433, Whitgift, ii. 32, iii. 235 ;
Parker Corresp., Parker Soc. pp. 460, 476).

Robert became a monk at Ely, when he
adopted as his name the place of his birth.
He graduated B.A. at Cambridge in 1516
and M.A. in 1520, but must probably be
distinguished from the Dr. Steward who was
chaplain to Wolsey, and afterwards a mem-
ber of Thomas Cromwell's household (Let-
ters and Papers of Henry VIII, vol. iv. App.
art. 230). About 1522 he was elected prior
of Ely, and in that capacity took the chief
part in the election of Thomas Goodrich
[q. v.] as bishop of that see in 1534. In the
convocation of 1529 he maintained the
validity of Henry's marriage with Catherine
of Aragon ; but he found reason to change
his views, and became one of Henry's instru-
ments in persuading monasteries to surrender
to the king (cf. Letters and Papers, xin.
ii. 320 ; but it is possible that the Dr. Robert
Steward there mentioned was not the prior of
Ely). In 1536 he was nominated a candidate
for the suffragan-bishopric of Colchester,
but the king appointed William More (d.
1540) [q. v.] On 18 Nov. 1539 he surren-
dered the monastery at Ely to the king, and,
perhaps as a reward for his compliance, re-
ceived the considerable pension of 120/., and
on 10 Sept. 1541, when the see was refounded,
he was appointed its first dean. He then
resumed his family name of Steward. He
complied with the religious changes under
Edward VI and Mary, retaining his deanery
until his death on 22 Sept. 1557. He was
buried in Ely Cathedral, and his memorial
inscription is printed in Bentham's ' Ely '
and Cooper's ' Athenae Cantabrigienses.'

Besides the genealogy mentioned above,
Steward continued the"' Historia Eliensis'
from 1486 to 1554. The manuscript was
formerly preserved at Lambeth, and was
printed in Wharton's 'Anglia Sacra' (i.
675-7).

[Todd's Cat. Lambeth MSS., pp. 25, 57 ; Whar-
ton's Anglia Sacra, vol. i. pp. xlvi-xlvii, 675-7,
686-8; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 692;
Letters and Papers of Henry VIII; Wright's

Steward

261

Steward

Letters relating to Suppression of Monasteries
(Camd. Soc.), p. 4 ; Bentham's Ely, pp. 224 et
seq., with Stevenson's Supplement, pp. 121,
143 ; Dugdale's Mon. Angl. ed. Caley, Ellis, and
Bandinel, i. 468-9 ; Fiddes's Life of Wolsey, p.
202 ; Egerton MS. 2599, f. 5 (for his nephew
Robert's will).] A. F. P.

STEWARD, SIK SIMEON (d. 1629?),
poet, was the son of Sir Mark Steward, by his
wife Anna, the daughter of Dr. Robert Huick,
one of Queen Elizabeth's physicians. Sir
Mark was the son of another Sir Simeon,
who was a brother of Robert Steward, dean
of Ely [q. v.] According to an untrust-
worthy family legend recorded on Sir Mark's
tomb, an ancestor sailed with James I from
his home near Dundee, was captured by the
English off Flamborough Head in 1405, mar-
ried an Englishwoman, and, having trans-
ferred his allegiance to Henry V, settled in
Cambridgeshire. The poet's father received
the honour of knighthood at Whitehall in
July 1603. He was then seventy-nine years
old, and he died in the following November,
when a splendid monument, with a recum-
bent figure, was erected by his son to his
memory in the south aisle of Ely Cathedral.

Simeon Steward was educated at Trinity
Hall, Cambridge, and while still in residence
was knighted by James I at Whitehall, pre-
vious to the coronation, on 23 July 1603.
He lived at Trinity Hall for many years, and
was known to Robert Herrick and Thomas
Fuller, who describes the coat-of-arms which
Steward caused to be carved over his chim-
neypiece. The room was probably the ' cham-
ber under yc Library West,' but the arms
have long since disappeared (WARREN, Cat.
of Fellows ap. WILLIS'S Architect, of Cambr.
i. 239). In 1614 he represented Shaftesbury
in parliament, and in 1624 he was returned
for Cambridgeshire ; but his election was
declared void upon a petition. In 1627, how-
ever, he entered parliament again as member
for Aldeburgh. A defaced copy of some
elegiac verses upon the death of Sir S. (?)
Steward, undated, but probably written in
1629, would refer his death to this year.

Herrick sent Steward some verses as a
new year's gift in January 1624, in full
confidence of his appreciation; for the knight
was the possessor of a small claim to rank as
a poet himself. Inspired, it would appear,
by Spenser and Shakespeare, he wrote a
graceful poem called ' The Faerey King.'
This appeared under his name in a volume
entitled 'A Description of the King &
Queene of Fayries. Their Habit, Fare, their
Abode, Pompe, & State ' (London, for Richard
Harper, 1635, 8vo). Steward's contribution
to the volume was reprinted in ' Musarum

Deliciae ' (1656), and in the rare volume of
' Bibliographical Miscellanies ' printed at Ox-
ford in 1813 by Dr. Bliss, who made several
manuscript notes relating to the ' Faerey
King ' in his copy, now in the British Mu-
seum. The version he prints was discovered
by him among the Rawlinson manuscripts
in the Bodleian Library (Rawl. MS., Poet.
147), and differs in numerous points from
that in the ' Musarum Deliciae.' Steward's
poem reappeared in Mr. A. E. Waite's
selection of fairy poems, entitled ' Elfin
Music ' (London, 1888, 12mo).

[Fuller's Worthies, s. ' Cambridgeshire ; ' Bent-
ham's History of Ely, pp. 287, App. p. 49;
Willis's Architect. History of the University of
Cambridge ; Noble's Hist, of the House of Crom-
well, ii. 339 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1624-5;
Metcalfe's Book of Knights, p. 247 ; Members of
Parliaments; Herrick 's Works, 1891, i. 157;
Notes and Queries, 8th ser. v. 1 94 ; Genealogist,
1885, p. 37.] T. S.

STEWARD, THOMAS, D.D. (1669?-
1753), presbyterian divine, was born about
1669, probably at Norwich. His family was
originally of Lackford, Suffolk. He was edu-
cated for the ministry by John Collinges,
D.D. [q. v.], and in 1689, on the recommenda-
tion of John Fairfax (1623-1700) [q. v.], was
settled in a congregation at Debenham,
Suffolk. In 1706 he succeeded Elias Travers
as minister of Cook Street presbyterian con-
gregation, Dublin, on a stipend of 801. His
house rent cost him 201., and he complains
that, funeral sermons being 'quite out of
fashion,' he got ' nothing in that way,' and
as there was no fee for baptism, ' neither
burials nor births are of any advantage to
me.' Steward was orthodox, though a non-
subscriber ; he attended with Joseph Boyse
[q. v.] and others as a deputation from the
Dublin presbytery to the general synod of
Ulster at Derry (1722), when a vain attempt
was made to heal the non-subscription con-
troversy. In 1724 he left Dublin and became
minister of the presbyterian congregation at
Bury St. Edmund's, Suffolk. He received
the diploma of D.D. from Aberdeen in 1733.
He was a correspondent of Francis Hutche-
son, (1694-1746) [q. v.], Philip Doddridge,
D.D. [q. v.], John Leland (1691-1766) [q. v.],
and Cromwell Mortimer [q. v.] He died at
Bury St. Edmund's on 10 Sept. 1753, aged
84. His wife died in 1749.

Besides one or two tracts, he published
' Sermons,' 1734, 8vo. In the ' Philosophical
Transactions Abridged,' 1738, yiii. 269, is
his paper on a remedy for the bite of a mad
dog. A folio volume of manuscript letters
in Latin and English,containingabout eighty
originals addressed to Steward, and twenty

Stevvardson

262

Stewart

copies of his replies, was in 1879 in the
possession of Sir Edward Reid of Derry.

[Browne's Hist, of Congregationalism in Nor-
folk and Suffolk, 1877, pp. 420, 491 ; Withe-
row's Hist, and Lit. Memorials of Presby-
terianism in Ireland, 1879, i. 175 sq. ; Irwin's
Hist, of Presbyterianismin Dublin, 1890, p. 322 ;
Kecords of Gen. Synod of Ulster, 1897, ii. 24
sq.] A. G.

STEWARDSON, THOMAS (1781-
1859), portrait-painter, born at Kendal in
August 1781, was son of John and Anne
Stewardson of Kendal, who belonged to a
quaker family at Ullsmoor, near Shap in
Westmoreland. After a short apprenticeship
with John Fothergill, a painter at Kendal,
Stewardson studied for some years under
George Romney [q. v.], who painted a por-
trait of him, which is stated to have been
engraved. After this he came to London,
and exhibited for the first time at the Royal
Academy in 1804. A portrait was painted of
Stewardson in that year by John Opie [q. v.],
from whom he is also said to have received
instruction; this portrait was engraved in
mezzotint by W. W. Barney. Stewardson
settled at first in LeadenhaU Street, where
he soon obtained a considerable practice as
a portrait-painter, his portraits being well
drawn and the colouring good. He painted
members of the family of the Duke of Marl-
borough, the Marquis of Winchester, and
others; and among his sitters were Sir
Thomas S. Pasley, bart., the Right. Hon.
George Canning (engraved for the National
Portrait Gallery, i. 75), Lord Skelmersdale,
the Earl of Liverpool, and others. Latterly
he resided in Adam Street, Adelphi. A
portrait, by Stewardson, of George Grote, the
historian, is in the National Portrait Gal-
lery. Many of his portraits were engraved.
Stewardson sometimes painted fancy sub-
jects, usually with children in them. One
of these, ' The Indian Serpent Charmer,' ex-
hibited at the Royal Academy in 1818, at-
tracted a good deal of attention. He was
prevented by illness from practising his pro-
fession for the last thirty years of his life,
and died, unmarried, at his lodgings in Pall
Mall on 28 Aug. 1859. He was buried in
Kensal Green cemetery.

[Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists; information
from Mr. Thomas Stewardson of Philadelphia,
U.S.A. ; Gent. Mag. 1859, ii. 538; Rogers's
Opie and his Works.] L. C.

STEWART. [See also STETTABT,STEWABD,
and STTJABT.]

STEWART, ALEXANDER, EAKL OF
BITCHAN and LORD OF BADENOCH, called the
'Wolf of Badenoch' (1343P-1405?), born

probably before 1344, was the fourth son of
King Robert II of Scotland, by his mistress
Elizabeth Mure, whom he subsequently mar-
ried in 1347. He received from his father a
grant of the lands of Badenoch on 30 March
1371, with the famous castle of Lochin-
dorb, but he exercised lordship over Bade-
noch and Strathspey at an earlier date, for
in August 1370 he promised Alexander
Burr, bishop of Moray, that he would pro-
tect the bishop's lands and tenants within
the territories named (Registrum Mora-
viense, p. 171). In 1372 he was king's lieu-
tenant and justiciary north of the Forth. As
such he held court at the standing stones of
the Rathe of Kingussie and afterwards in
his castle of Ruthven in Badenoch on
10 and 11 Oct. 1380, when a serious debate
took place between him and the bishop of
Moray, who denied the lieutenant's juris-
diction and appealed direct to the crown.
The matter ended in favour of the bishop,
and the process, with the lieutenant's decree
against him, was solemnly burned in pre-
sence of the assemblage. This was followed
a year later by a declaration from Stewart re-
nouncing jurisdiction over the church lands
in the district (ib. pp. 183-9). About 1382
the lord of Badenoch married Euphemia,
countess of Ross, daughter of William, earl
of Ross, and widow of Sir Walter Lesley,
and by this marriage he became, or was
created, Earl of Buchan, acquiring also the
lordship of Ross and other large possessions
(Registrum Magni Sigilli, i. 165 et seq.)
He however deserted his wife for another
woman, perhaps the mother of his children,
and in November 1389 the censure of the
church was pronounced upon him by the
bishops of Moray and Ross. Resentment
for this and other causes of quarrel be-
tween him and the bishop of Moray pro-
bably led the earl to incite his men, in May
1390, to burn the town of Forres and cer-
tain church buildings there ; while in the
month following he himself in person led
a lawless band against Elgin, destroying
by fire the hospital there, the houses of the
clergy, and the noble and beautiful cathe-
dral, and earning for himself his popular
designation, the ' Wolf of Badenoch.' For
this offence he was excommunicated, but
was afterwards absolved by the bishop of
St. Andrews in the presence of Robert III
at Perth (Registrum Moraviense, pp. 353,
381).

After this the earl appears to have taken
little part in public affairs, and it is usually
stated that he died on 24 July 1394. But
this is an error first published by Duncan
Stewart (History of the Stewarts) in 1739,

Stewart

263

Stewart

and repeated by later writers, though there
is sufficient evidence to the contrary. Thus,
on 3 May 1398, he was ordered by his
brother, Kobert III, to deliver up the castle
of Spynie to William, bishop of Moray (Re-
gistrum Moraviense, p. 208) ; and in 1402
the king wrote to him as crown bailie over
the earldom of Athole (Memorials of the
Family of Wemyss, #c., ed. Eraser, ii. 44).
Other evidence, and specially that of the
exchequer rolls of Scotland (Hi. 600, 634),
points to the date of the earl's death as the
end of 1404 or beginning of 1405, probably
February 1405. The earl had no issue by his
wife, but he had several natural children,
Alexander (who became Earl of Mar) [q. v.],
Duncan, Sir Andrew of Sandhauch, Walter
end James ; also a daughter Margaret, who
married Robert, earl of Sutherland. The
earl's tomb is still to be seen in the church
of Dunkeld, though much defaced, having,
it is said, been destroyed by the Cameronian
regiment stationed in Dunkeld in 1689. His
earldom of Buchan fell into the hands of
the crown, and was conferred in 1406 on
his nephew, John Stewart (1381P-1424)
[q. v.]

[The popular view of the 'Wolf of Badenoch '
is portrayed in the novel of that name, by Sir
Thomas Dick-Lauder ; see also authorities
quoted under STEWART, ALEXANDER, EARL OF
MAR.] J. A-N.

STEWART, ALEXANDER, EARL OF
MAR (1375 P-1435), born about 1375, was
natural son of Alexander Stewart, earl of
Buchan [q. v.], the ' Wolf of Badenoch,' who
himself was natural son of Robert II [q. v.]
of Scotland. He was brought up to his
father's trade as a leader of freebooters,
but in 1404, by one of the most daring acts
of that lawless age, ' he raised himself from
a captain of robbers to be one of the greatest
men in Scotland ' (Exchequer Rolls, 1406-
1436, pref. p. Ixxiii). This deed was the
seizure and marriage of Isabel (1360?-
1408), countess of Mar in her own right.
She was only daughter and heir of Margaret,
countess of Mar, in her own right, by her
first husband, William Douglas, first earl
of Douglas [q. v.] (her second husband was
Sir John Swinton [q. v.]) By the death of
her only brother James, second earl of
Douglas, in 1388, Isabel had come into the
Douglas estates, and in 1390 she succeeded
to her mother's earldom of Mar. She had
married Sir Malcolm Drummond, the
brother of Robert Ill's wife, Annabella.

Alexander Stewart determined to obtain
this lady's hand, fortune, and title. His
first step was to instigate the murder of

Drummond, which was accomplished in
May 1403. In August of the following
year, at the head of a body of marauders, he
laid siege to the castle of Kildrummy,
where the widowed countess resided, and
on the 12th he compelled her to make a
charter settling on him and his heirs, in de-
fault of her own issue, the earldom of Mar.
This charter he resigned on 19 Sept. follow-
ing, when the countess chose him ' in free
marriage ' for her husband, and settled on
him and their issue the earldom of Mar,
castle of Kildrummy, and other estates.
The marriage took place on 14 Dec. 1404,
and the arrangement subsequently received
the necessary royal confirmation. From
this date Stewart became known as the Earl
of Mar. His wife died before 10 Feb.
1407-8, leaving no issue.

This change in his fortunes rendered
Stewart in appearance at least a supporter
of law and order, and in 1406 he was one of
the ambassadors sent to England to treat
for peace. On 6 April 1407 be received a
safe-conduct until Michaelmas to go to
England and tilt with Edmund Holland,
fourth earl of Kent [see under HOLLAND,
THOMAS, second EARL], and he is said to
have distinguished himself in the encounter
(Cal. Doc. relating to Scotland, 1221-1435,
No. 730 ; WYNTOUST, c. 27). In the following
year he led a body of auxiliaries to help
William of Bavaria, duke of Burgundy, in
restoring his brother John to the bishopric
of Liege, from which he had been expelled
by a revolt of the citizens. On the way
Mar visited Paris, where by his courtesy he
endeavoured to secure the favour of the
French (MICHEL, Les Ecossais en France,
i. 109-10). He took part in the storming
of Liege on 23 Sept. (JUVENAL DBS URSINS,
Hist . de Charles VI, ed. Godefroy, p. 417 ;
WYNTOUN, ii. 421-40 ; Memoires de Pierre
de Fenin, pp. 8-14 ; MONSTRELET, Chroniques,
i. 351, ii. 17 ; MONK OP ST. DENIS, ii.
684), and his exploits are recorded in a
ballad printed in ' Memoires pour servir a
1'Histoire de France et de Bourgogne,' 1729,
i. 373. While in Flanders he married his
second wife, Marie, daughter and heir of
Willelm van Hoorn of Duffel in Brabant,
and widow of Thierry de Lienden (d. 1408),
and as a result of this visit he is said to
have first introduced Hungarian horses into
Scotland (STEWART. Metrical Version of
Hector Boece, iii. 550). On 4 Oct. 1408 he
received a safe-conduct to visit England,
probably on his way back, in order to confer
with the young king, James I (Cal. Doc.
relating to Scotland, 1221-1435, No. 772).
In 1409 he captured at sea a ship called the

Stewart

264

Stewart

Thomas, belonging to Sir Richard Whit-
tington [q. v.] and other merchants of Lon-
don (ib. No. 789).

In 1410 Mar was summoned by the
regent Albany to concert measures for re-
sisting Donald Macdonald, second lord of
the Isles [q. v.], who had invaded Ross to
make good his title to that earldom. In
1411 he was placed in command of the royal
forces, and on 24 July at Harlaw, in ' one
of the fiercest and bloodiest battles ever
fought on Scottish soil,' he defeated Donald.
His services were amply rewarded ; he re-
ceived a pension of 200/. secured on the
customs of Aberdeen, and other sums from
those of Dundee, Montrose, and Edinburgh.
In the following year he was employed in
reconstructing the castle of Inverness, to
act as a check on the turbulence of the
highlands. In April 1416 he again received
a safe-conduct to go to England, and in the
same year he furnished ships for service
against the islanders. In March 1424 he
was appointed conservator of the seven
years' truce with England, and was also
made warden of the marches. On 16 Nov.
1420 he entered into a curious agreement
with the regent Albany [see STEWART,
MTJRDAC], becoming his ' man of special!
feale and reteneu,' while Albany bestowed
on him half the profits of the office of
justiciary of the north, and empowered him
to ' infeft ' his natural son Thomas in the
earldom of Mar. His life rent in the earl-
dom of Mar was thus converted into a fee,
defrauding the rightful heir, Robert, lord
Erskine, a cousin of the Countess Isabella.
This arrangement was confirmed by royal
charter in May 1426.

Unlike most of Albany's adherents, Mar
remained in favour with James I when in
1424 he left England to take upon himself
the government of his kingdom. He died
in 1435, when, his only son Thomas having
predeceased him, the earldom of Mar re-
verted to the crown.

[Authorities cited ; Cal. Documents relating
to Scotland, 1221-1435 ; Exchequer Eolls
of Scotland, 1379-1406 and 1406-36, ed.
Burnett, esp. pref. pp. Ixxii-vi ; Reg. Magni
Sigilli Scotiae, 1424-1513, passim; Rotuli
Scotiae Record, passim ; Rymer's Foedera, viii.
437, 451, &c.; Harl. MS. 4694, f. 22; Wyn-
toun's Chron. ; Bower's Book of Pluscardine ;
Stewart's Metrical Version of Hector Boece
(Rolls Ser.), iii. 496, 548-51 ; Antiquities of
Aberdeen and Banff (Spalding Club), iv. 181 ;
Pinkerton's and Tytler's Histories of Scotland ;
Wylie's Hist, of England under Henry IV ;
Wood's Douglas, i. 201-3; Burke's Extinct
Peerage, p. 514 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete
Peerage, v. 223.] A. F. P.

STEWART, ALEXANDER, DUKE OP
ALBANY (1454 ?-l 485), born about 1454,
was the second son of James II of Scotland
[q. v.] and Mary of Gueldres [q. v.] He
was created by his father Earl of March and
Lord of Annandale in 1455, and payments
for his clothes and to his nurse appear in
the exchequer rolls between that year and
1457. In the parliament of 1456 his mar-
riage, as well as those of his two brothers,
Prince James (afterwards James III), John-
Stewart, earl of Mar [q. v.], and his sister
Mary, was already under consideration.
Before 1458 he must have been created Duke
of Albany, for in that year he is so styled
in the entry of an allowance for horses when
he was brought from Stirling to Edinburgh.
He had also received a grant of the lordship
of the Isle of Man. Such titles in childhood
left little for the ambition of youth except
the crown. Four years after his father's
death at Roxburgh in 1464, he was sent by
his mother, on the advice of Bishop James
Kennedy [q. v.], to Guelderland, but, in spite
of the recently concluded truce and a safe-
conduct granted on 20 April 1463, was cap-
tured on the voyage by an English vessel [see
SPENS, THOMAS DE]. The remonstrances of
the Scottish government procured his release,
and he appears to have lived in St. Andrews
under the care of Bishop Kennedy until the
bishop's death on 10 May 1465. Preparations
were made for his reception at Berwick
between 25 June 1465 and 25 June 1466, so
he probably came thither about that time.
When only a boy of thirteen, according to
the usual date assigned to his birth, he is
mentioned as holding a court at Dunbar, no
doubt for his vassals in the earldom, where
his state as a feudal baron is shown by his
having his own justiciar and treasurer, grant-
ing fiefs, and collecting customs. For ten
years we get only occasional glimpses of
Albany, but they show him taking an active
part in the defence and government of the-
kingdom. He was created high admiral of
Scotland. As warden of the marches and
Earl of March he held Dunbar, and as Lord
of Annandale the castle of Lochmaben.
While still under age he sat in the parlia-
ment of 1471. In 1472 he was appointed
fovernor of Berwick and lieutenant of the
ingdom. In April 1474, in expectation of
an English raid headed by the Duke of
Gloucester (afterwards Richard III) on the
west and middle marches, Albany summoned
a muster of the lieges at Lauder ; but the raid
was not made. Privateering had, however,
commenced at sea, and Edward IV had to
send his almoner, Dr. Alexander Legh [q. v.],
as an envoy to Scotland to make reparation

Stewart

265

Stewart

for the loss of a royal ship, the Yellow
Carvel, which had been taken by the Duke
of Gloucester's May Flower, and for another
vessel of the laird of Luss taken by Lord
Grey.

The last seven years of the life of Albany
are crowded with romance and tragedy. The
contrast in the character and ambition of
the three brothers of the royal house
(James III, Albany, and the Earl of Mar)
burst into full light ; the Scottish court
became the scene of fratricidal strife and the
country of revolution. Albany's offices and
lands on the marches brought him into con-
flict with the two most powerful barons of
the borders, Hepburn and Hume [see HEP-
BURN, PATRICK, third LORD HAILES and first
EARL OF BOTHWELL ; HOME or HUME, SIR
ALEXANDER, first LORD HOME]. Probably
towards the end of 1479 the hostility latent
in their character and fomented by their
advisers broke out. Both sides attributed
the rupture to magical arts. Albany fortified
Dunbar against the royal forces, and both he
and his brother, the Earl of Mar, were
seized by the king's command. Mar, com-
mitted to Craigmillar, soon after died [see
STEWART, JOHN, EARL OF MAR]. Albany
was put in ward in the castle of Edinburgh.
His escape was accompanied or magnified by
incidents which seized the popular imagina-
tion. A French ship in the Forth succeeded
in sending him two casks of malmsey which
had stowed in them, wrapped in wax, a paper
with secret instructions and a ' tow ' or rope.
Albany invited the captain of the castle to
share the wine, and, when he had partaken
of it too freely, aided by a chamber child or
valet, slew him and three of his guard, whose
bodies were cast into the fire. The chamber
child let himself down with the rope over
the castle wall. It proved too short, and he
fell and broke his thigh. Albany, forewarned,
used his sheets to lengthen it and, reaching
the ground, carried the child on his back to a
place of safety, and, himself escaping to New-
haven, near Leith, boarded the French ship,
which carried him to France. He arrived in
Paris in September 1479, and was received by
order of Louis XI at the gate of St. Antoine
by M. de Gancourt as royal lieutenant, and
lodged at the king's expense at the Sign of
the Coq, in the Rue St. -Martin, with a Scot-
tish denizen, Monypenny, seigneur de Con-
cressault, to attend him. His marriage with
Anne, daughter of the Comte d'Auvergne
et de Boulogne, was celebrated on 10 Feb.
1480. Before May 1482 he crossed to Eng-
land in the Mickle Carvel, a vessel in the
service of Edward IV, and from this time
his life was spent in a treasonable alliance

with that king and intrigues with his own
countrymen to acquire his brother's crown
at the price of the independence of Scotland.

On 10 June 1482 Albany made a treaty
with Edward at Fotheringay to do homage
and to transfer Berwick to the English king,
and fourteen days after he was conducted to
Edinburgh. Edward undertook to warrant
Scotland to Albany against James, and to
give his daughter Cecilia, though already
contracted to the infant son of James, in
marriage to Albany if he could clear him-
self ' from all other women,' a curious ex-
pression which perhaps indicates that his
first marriage required full legal dissolution.
The English army, sixty thousand strong,
under Gloucester and Albany, was, in execu-
tion of the agreement, summoned to Alnwick
early in July 1482. Albany assumed the
humiliating title, which recalls John Baliol,
of ' king ' of Scotland by the gift of the king
of England, and the nobles who favoured
him, headed by Angus Bell-the-Cat [see
DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD, fifth EARL OF ANGUS],
met at the kirk of Lauder, hanged Cochrane
and other royal favourites over the bridge,
and seized the person of the king. Gloucester
and Albany now marched through the Merse
and Lothian to Edinburgh, burning the vil-
lages on their way, and Berwick surrendered
to Thomas, lord Stanley (afterwards first Earl
of Derby) [q. v.] on 24 Aug.

Meantime a change had taken place at
Edinburgh. The Scottish nobles who had
possession of the king were willing to ac-
knowledge Albany, but wanted to ignore
Gloucester. In the beginning of August
Albany and Gloucester, with the English
army, lay at Lethington, near Haddington.
James was in the castle of Edinburgh under
the custody of his uncles, the Earls of Atholl
and Buchan. The king's supporters, of
whom the chief were Andrew Stewart, Lord
Avandale, the chancellor [q. v.], the bishops
of St. Andrews and Dunkeld, and the Earl
of Argyll, still held the town. On 2 Aug.
they agreed to obtain the restoration of
Albany to his lands and offices if he would
promise to be faithful to King James. Al-
bany accepted the offer, and left Glouces-
ter's camp for Edinburgh on the follow-
ing day, but before he left took an oath in
Gloucester's presence that he would perform
all he had promised to King Edward at
Fotheringay. A proclamation was at once
issued in the name of James in Edinburgh
appointing Albany lieutenant-general of the
kingdom, and summoning the lieges to meet
at Cranshaws, a hamlet and fortress of the
Lammermuirs in Berwickshire, and raise
the siege both of Edinburgh and Berwick.

Stewart

266

Stewart

Gloucester, not unnaturally, remonstrated,
and, after some diplomatic fencing, it was
agreed between Gloucester and Albany, on
24 Aug., that there should be a truce till
8 Sept. 1483, and that Berwick should be
rendered to the English, which was at once
done. Gloucester waived, until he could
communicate with his royal master, con-
sideration of a third article that the debat-
able land should remain in statu quo. Mean-
time the provost and council of Edinburgh
had, by Albany's desire, written on 4 Aug.
to the English, offering either to stand by
the proposal for the marriage of the prince of
Scotland to Princess Cecilia, or to repay the
instalments of her dowry, already paid in
advance. Edward, with apparent hesitation,
accepted the latter alternative, and this was
announced by Garter king-of-arms, who
came to Edinburgh on 27 Oct. James was
released from Edinburgh Castle on 29 Sept.,
and in token of their amity the two brothers
rode together from the castle to Holyrood,
it was said on the same horse, and slept in
the same bed. Albany was not only re-
stored to his estates, but created Earl of Mar
and Garioch; and the town of Edinburgh,
in return for its services in aiding Albany in
liberating James, received a charter, with an
ample grant of privileges, on 14 Nov.

In the same month James obtained a safe-
conduct from the English king to enable him
to make a pilgrimage to Amiens. This was
probably a suggestion of Albany's., which the
king was prudent enough not to carry out ;
for had he left the kingdom Albany would
have seized the crown. On 2 Dec. a parliament,
over which Albany presided in the king's
absence, met at Edinburgh, in which new
officers of state appear who were all in Al-
bany's interest. It requested the king to
ask Albany to act as lieutenant-general of the
kingdom, and ordered preparations for its de-
fence, but urged that peace should, if possible,
be made with England. About Christmas
Albany seems to have attempted to seize the
person of the king, but, failing through the
king's return to the castle under the pro-
tection of some of his nobles, himself went
to Dunbar. From Dunbar he sent Angus
Gray and Sir James Liddel of Hetherston as
his special envoys, on 12 Jan. 1483, to treat
with Edward concerning what had been for-
merly agreed between them, and they, having
met the Earl of Northumberland, Lord Grey,
and Sir William Parr, Edward's commis-
sioners, entered into a new treaty on 11 Feb.
at Westminster, which enlarged the articles
of Fotheringay. The Duke agreed, as soon
as he obtained the Scottish crown, to become
the liegeman of the king of England, to dis-

solve the alliance with France, and assist the
king of England in its conquest ; to cede
Berwick ; to aid the Earl of Douglas in re-
covering his Scottish estates, and to marry
a daughter of Edward IV. Two days later
a warrant for a safe-conduct to the Earl of
Douglas was issued to the chancellor.

Albany, however, whose duplicity at this
period exceeded even the limits of the diplo-
macy of that age, within little more than a
month, on 19 March 1483, entered into an
indenture at Dunbar with his brother, by
which he resigned his office of lieutenant-
general of the kingdom, retaining that of
warden of the marches ; declared false the
rumour that there had been an attempt to
poison him, and promised not to come within
six miles of the king without leave. He re-
ceived in return a remission of all charges of
treasonable intrigue with England. The
treasonable plot with England, the full de-
tails of which were unknown at the time in
Scotland, or by any Scottish historian until
last century, was shattered by the death of
Edward IV on 9 April 1483, and on 22 June
Gloucester, after slaying his nephews in the
Tower, seized the English throne. Only five
days after, on 27 June, Albany was indicted,
and on 8 July condemned in absence for
treason, and his life, lands, and offices for-
feited. Soon afterwards he returned to Eng-
land, having given over Dunbarto an English
garrison. Next year, on 22 July, along with
Douglas, he made a daring raid on Loch-
maben with five hundred horse; but the
country rose, Douglas was captured and sent
to Lindores, where he became a monk. Al-
bany escaped by the swiftness of his horse
| over the border, but before long returned to
1 France, where he was killed in 1485 by mis-
adventure by a splinter from a lance when a
spectator at a tournament between the Duke
j of Orleans and a knight. He was buried
j in the choir of the church of the Celestines
I in Paris, near the tomb of Leo, king of Ar-
! menia; the dukes of Orleans and Lorraine
and other princes attending his obsequies.

Albany was brave, but equally faithless in
love and war. A traitor both to his brother
and his country, he does not seem to have
deserved the popularity which he had at one
time in Scotland and till his death in France.
No portrait of him is known, but Pitscottie
has described his person in vivid colours:
' For this Alexander was ane man of mid
stature, braid scholderit, and weill propor-
tionat in all his memberis, and in special in
his face, that is to say, braid facit, raid nosit,
great eyit, and verie awful countenance
quhen he pleisit to schew himself unto his
! unfrendis.'

Stewart

267

Stewart

Albany married about 1475 his cousin in
the fourth degree, Catharine Sinclair, daugh-
ter of William, third earl of Orkney and first
earl of Caithness [q. v.], by Margaret Dou-
glas ; and three sons and a daughter appear to
have been born of the marriage. The daugh-
ter Margaret is believed to have married Sir
Patrick Hamilton of Kincavel, and to have
been the mother of Patrick Hamilton [q. v.]
the martyr. One son, Alexander, became
bishop of Moray in 1527. This marriage
was dissolved on the ground of propinquity
by the official of Lothian on 9 March 1478,
a dissolution confirmed by parliament on
13 Nov. 1516. This step was taken in order
to set at rest doubts as to the legitimacy of
Albany's son John, duke of Albany [q. v.],
the only child of his second wife, Anne, third
daughter of Bertrand, count de la Tour
d'Auvergne. Albany married her in France
in 1480, and she appears to have died in 1487.
The confirmation by parliament raised the
doubts of later historians, and its occasion
was certainly not above suspicion. Chalmers
(Caledonia, ii. 268 note p} argued with inge-
nuity that the certificate of the divorce under
the hand of George Newton, clerk of the
official in 1516, which was laid before parlia-
ment, was forged. But the chief ground of
his doubt that John of Otterburn, the official
by whom the decree was pronounced, was
not official at its date has'since been removed
(Exchequer Rolls, vol. ix. p. Ivii note 1).
The facts that the bishop of Moray did not
contest the sentence which declared his own
illegitimacy, and that in 1488 a proposal
was made by James III for the marriage of
Albany to a sister of Edward IV, the Duchess
of Burgundy, widow of Charles the Bold,
outweigh the doubts of Chalmers, which have
not been accepted by other historians. Ed-
ward declined the proposed marriage through
his envoy. Dr. Legh, then in Scotland, not
upon the ground of Albany's being already
married, but because, ' after the old usage of
our realms, no estate or person honourable
communeth of marriage within the year of
their dool ' (Edward IV to Dr. Legh, Cotton
MS. Vesp. cxvi. f. 121, printed in PINKER-
TON, i. 501).

[Acts of Parliament of Scotland, ii. ; Ex-
chequer Rolls, vols. viii-ix. ; Rymer's Foedera ;
the Histories of Leslie and Lindsay of Pitscottie ;
Michel's Les ficossais en France, les Fra^ais en
Ecosse ; Pinkerton's and Tytler's Histories.]

STEWART, ALEXANDER (1493?-
1513), archbishop of St. Andrews, was the
natural son of James IV by Margaret, daugh-
ter of Archibald Boyd of Bonshaw. In suc-
cession to James Stewart (1476-1504) [q. v.],

he was before 23 July 1505 appointed arch-
bishop of St. Andrews, being so styled in the
Stirling account of that date (Exchequer Rolls
of Scotland, x. 334). He is usually stated
to have obtained the primacy at the age of
eighteen ; but in a letter of James IV to
Julius II regarding the appointment he is
referred to as being below the age of
puberty (GARDNER, Letters of Richard III
and Henry VII, ii. 179) ; and as, moreover,
Erasmus states that he was twenty years of
age when he was killed at Flodden, he was
probably born about 1493. In his earlier
years his education was entrusted to Dr.
Patrick Panter [q. v.] ; but he was sent to
the continent, probably in 1506, under the
guardianship of Sir Thomas Halkerston, and,
after visiting the Low Countries and France,
he settled in 1508 at Padua, where he studied
rhetoric and logic under Erasmus, who in
his ' Adagia ' highly extols his character and
scholarship. ' Heavens,' wrote Erasmus, 'how
quick, how attentive, how eager he was, how
many things he would undertake together ! '
In July 1509 James IV wrote a letter of
thanks to the pope for reserving to his son,
the archbishop of St. Andrews, his primacy
and legateship, and confirming the liberties
of the chapel royal (Cal. State Papers,
Henry VIII, i. No. 379), and the same year
he also wrote to the pope, proposing that the
priory of Coldingham, hitherto attached to
Durham, and then vacant, should be annexed
and made canonically subject to the abbey
of Dunfermline, then held by the archbishop
of St. Andrews (ib. No. 774). In these and
similar schemes of aggrandisement the arch-
bishop himself displayed all the quickness
and eagerness which Erasmus noted in the
scholar. His ambition was further grati-
fied by his appointment, some time before
2 April 1510, to the office of lord chancellor
of Scotland (Exchequer Rolls of Scotland,
xiii. 358). It is in fact very evident that the
youthful archbishop was as resolutely bent on
worldly preferment as any churchman of his
time, and probably had he lived the reformers
would have fared as hardly at his hands as
they did at those of Beaton. At the same
time he was an enlightened patron of learn-
ing. In 1512 he augmented the stipends
of the professors of the pedagogium, of the
foundation of Bishop Henry Wardlaw [q.v.]
(afterwards St. Mary's College), and gave
them the fruits of the church of St. Michael
of Tarvat, near Cupar, and he also rebuilt
the chapel of St. John the Evangelist, in the
same pedagogium, after it had fallen. In
the same year, along with Prior John Hep-
burn [q. v.], he was founder of the college
of St. Leonard's, endowing it with the tithes

Stewart

268

Stewart

of that parish, and of the hospice for pil- j
grims who came to visit the see at St. j
Andrews.

The archbishop joined his father in the
fatal inroad into England which ended in
the disaster at Flodden. While his father j
dallied in the company of Lady Ford, he is i
said to have amused himself with an intrigue '
with the daughter ; but the only foundation
for the story may have been the fact that he
remained in attendance on his father. He j
was killed at Flodden on 9 Sept. 1513.

[Exchequer Rolls of Scotland ; Gairdner's Let-
ters of Richard III and Henry VII ; Letters and
State Papers of Henry VIII, vol. i. ; Marline's
Reliquiae Divi Andrese ; Keith's Scottish Bishops ;
Crawford's Officers of State.] T. F. H.

STEWART, ALEXANDER, fourth EARL
OF MORAY (d. 1701), secretary of state for
Scotland, was the second son of James, third
earl (who was a grandson of James Stewart,
earl of Moray, d. 1592 [q. v.]), by Lady Mar-
garet Home, elder daughter of Alexander,
first earl of Home, and coheiress with her
sister Anne, duchess of Lauderdale, of her
brother James, second earl of Home. He suc-
ceeded his father on 4 March 1653. In 1654
he was under Cromwell's act of grace fined
3,500Z., which was reduced to 1,166/. 13s.
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655, p. 72) ; but
in January 1655-6 he presented a petition for
the remission of his fine, because he ' was a
child during the late differences,' and because
his estate was 'small and much charged'
(ib. 1655-6, p. 152). On 22 Jan. 1656-7 it
was ordered that, on his giving security to
the council of Scotland to pay 500/. before
1 Feb. 1657-8, the residue of his fine should
be remitted (ib. 1656-7, p. 248).

He was admitted justice-general on 1 June
1675, appointed a lord of the treasury on
27 Sept. 1678, nominated an extraordinary
lord of session on 17 July 1680, and on 2 Nov.
of the same year appointed secretary of state
in succession to Lauderdale. Previous to his
appointment he was known as an active
opponent of the covenanters. In 1675 he
specially exerted himself in putting down
conventicles in Elgin (WoDROW, History, ii.
284), and in March 1678 he was deputed
by the council to London to encourage the
king in his policy of repression (ib. p. 419).
Afterwards he co-operated with James II,'not
only in his unconstitutional procedure, but
in his endeavours to introduce Roman Catho-
licism. In 1686, when an attempt was made
to obtain toleration for the catholics, he was
nominated for this purpose lord high com-
missioner to the Scottish parliament, and in
the following year he was made a knight
of the Thistle. At the Revolution he was

deprived of all his offices. He died at Doni-
bristle on 1 Nov. 1701, and was carried to
Darnaway and buried in the church of Dyke
on 24 Jan. 1701-2. By his wife Emilia,
daughter of Sir William Balfour of Pitcullo,
lieutenant of the Tower of London, he had
four sons : James, lord Doune, who prede-
ceased his father in 1685 ; Charles, fifth earl,
who was created a baronet of Nova Scotia
on 23 Sept. 1681, and died on 7 Oct. 1735,
aged 75 ; John ; and Francis (d. 1739), who
succeeded his brother as sixth earl in 1735.

[Cal. State Papers, Dom. during the Com-
monwealth ; Wodrow's Hist, of the Sufferings
of the Kirk of Scotland ; Lauder of Fountain-
hall's Historical Notices; Douglas's Scottish
Peerage (Wood), ii. 260.] T. F. H.

STEWART, ALEXANDER, fifth LORD
BLANTYRE (d. 1704),was the son of Alexander,
fourth lord Blantyre (grandson of Walter
Stewart or Stuart, first lord Blantyre [q. v.]),
by Margaret, daughter of John Shaw of
Greenock. At the Revolution he raised a regi-
ment for the service of King William, which
was at Stirling when Mackay was encamped
at Killiecrankie (Melville Papers, p. 206).
For his loyalty he received from King Wil-
liam a pension. He was one of those who
protested against the meeting of the conven-
tion of 9 June 1702, and seceded from the
meeting. By the seceding members he was
sent as a deputy to Queen Anne, who de-
clined to accept their protest, but permitted
Blantyre to wait upon her. Blantyre took
the oath and his seat in the Scottish parlia-
ment on 9 July 1703. On 11 Aug. a com-
plaint was made against him by the lord
advocate for having, before witnesses, called
the lord high commissioner ' a base and im-
pudent liar' (HUME OF CROSSRIG, Diary,
p. 125). He entered the house while the
debate was in progress, and having put him-
self in the lord constable's hands, was placed
under arrest in his own chamber. On the
13th a petition from him was read, asking
the commissioner and the estates to accept
his humble apology. It was agreed that
before his liberation he should on his knees
crave pardon of the commissioner and the
estates, and submit to a fine of 5,0007. Scots ;
but on his being called in the commissioner
dispensed with his making acknowledgments
on his knees, and, having promised obedience
to the remainder of the sentence, he was dis-
missed from the bar and reinstated (ib. p.
147). He died on 20 June 1704 He is
described by Macky as ' a little active man,
very low in stature, short-sighted, fair-com-
plexioned, towards fifty years old ' (Memoirs,
p. 232). By his first wife, Margaret, eldest
daughter of Sir John Henderson of Fordel,

Stewart

269

Stewart

Fifeshire, bart., he had no issue. By his j
second wife, Anne, daughter of Sir Robert
Hamilton, lord Pressmennan, sister of John,
second lord Belhaven, he had five sons and
four daughters : Walter (d. 1713), sixth lord;
Robert (d. 1743), seventh lord ; John, James,
Hugh ; Marion, married to James Stirling
of Keir ; Frances to Sir James Hamilton of
Rosehall, bart. ; Helen to John, eleventh lord
Gray ; and Anne to Alexander Hay of Drum-
melzie.

[Hume of Crossrig's Diary, and Melville Papers
in the Bannatyne Club ; Macky's Memoirs ;
Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 214.]

T. F. H.

STEWART, ALEXANDER (d. 1795),
of Invernahyle, Jacobite, was the eighth son
of Duncan Stewart, seventh of Invernahyle,
by a daughter of Campbell of Barcaldine.
He was out with his clan, the Stewarts of
Appin, both in 1715 and 1745. On the
morning of Prestonpans he took part in a
brilliant charge, when they stormed and cap-
tured a battery of four field-pieces. Inver-
nahyle engaged in single combat Colonel
Whitefoord of Ballochmyle, whose life he
spared when it was in his hands, on condition
of surrender. At Culloden Stewart was
wounded, but made his escape. Colonel
Whitefoord endeavoured to obtain his pardon
from the Duke of Cumberland, and, when that
•was refused, asked that protection might at
least be granted to his houses, wife, children,
and property. This also was refused ; but
Whitefoord having thereupon requested to
lay down his commission, it was finally con-
ceded. Search nevertheless was made for
Stewart, but he could not be found, and he
was afterwards pardoned under the act of
indemnity.

Stewart was a client of Sir Walter Scott's
father, and his frequent guest in Edinburgh
when Scott was a boy. He happened to
be in Edinburgh in 1779 when Paul Jones
threatened a descent on the city ; he was ' the
only person,' says Lockhart, ' who seemed
to have retained the possession of his cool
senses' at that period of alarm, and offered
to the magistrates to collect as many high-
landers as would cut off any part of the
pirate's crew that might venture into the
narrow lanes of the old city (LOCKHAET,
Life of Scott, ed. 1845, p. 39). It was from
this old highland warrior that Sir Walter
got his earliest lessons in story-telling. His
'tales,' Sir Walter'relates, 'were the absolute
delight of my childhood. I believe there
never was a man who united the ardour of
a soldier and tale-teller — a man of " talk,"
as they call it in Gaelic — in such an excel-

lent degree, and he was as fond of telling as
I was of learning ; I became a valiant Jaco-
bite at the age often years ' (Familiar Letters,
i. 67). At Stewart's request Scott visited
him in 1786 or 1787, when he made his first
acquaintance with the highlands. Stewart
died in 1795. By his wife Katherine, daugh-
ter of Robert Stewart, ninth of Appin, he
had fifteen children, of whom Dugald suc-
ceeded him.

[The Stewarts of Appin, 1880 ; Lockhart's Life
of Scott, chap, v.; Familiar Letters of Sir Walter
Scott, 1893.] T. F. H.

STEWART, ALEXANDER PATRICK
M.D. (1813-1883), physician, son of the
Rev. Andrew Stewart (d. 1838), minister of
Bolton in East Lothian, by his wife Margaret,
daughter of Alexander Stewart, tenth lord
Blantyre, was born at Bolton on 28 Aug. 1813.
His father had graduated M.D. and practised
as a physician before his ordination (Scon,
Fasti Eccl. Scotican<e, I. i. 323, n. i. 247).
Alexander was educated in the Faculty of
Arts of the university of Glasgow, and be-
came a good Greek scholar. He travelled
abroad with his family from 1828 to 1830,
and thus learnt French thoroughly. On his
return he entered the medical faculty, and
graduated M.D. at Glasgow in 1838, after-
wards making further studies at Paris and
Berlin. In 1839 he settled in Grosvenor
Street, London, and there practised till his
death. In 1850 he was elected assistant
physician to the Middlesex Hospital, and
became physician there in 1855, in which
year he was elected a fellow of the College
of Physicians. He was lecturer on materia
medica, and afterwards on medicine at the
Middlesex Hospital, and retired thence in
1866. From 1850 he was an active member
of the British Medical Association. He
published in 1849 ' Sanitary Economics,' and
m 1854 ('Medical Times and Gazette') a
paper on cholera, and several other papers,
but his title to recollection rests upon ' Some
Considerations on the Nature and Pathology
of Typhus and Typhoid Fever applied to
the Solution of the Question of the Identity
or Non-Identity of the two Diseases,' read
before the Parisian Medical Society on
16 and 23 April 1840. This paper was re-
printed by the New Sydenham Society in
1884. The observations on which it is based
were made at the Glasgow Fever Hospital.
From the time of Antonius de Haen (1760),
a discussion had continued among physicians
on the distinction of certain fevers. Johannes
Valentinus ab Hildebrand in 1811 regarded
the fevers now known as typhus and typhoid,
or enteric, as distinct, and P. Bretonneau, a

Stewart

270

Stewart

few years later, described exactly the morbid
anatomy of typhoid fever. Stewart's expe-
rience in the post-mortem room at Glasgow
led him to believe firmly in the distinction
between the two fevers, and in this essay he
states clearly, from his own observation of
cases, their differences in origin, cause, course,
symptoms, and anatomical lesions, while his
remarks against the use of purgatives in
typhoid fever entitle him to further distinction
as one who has contributed to the saving of
many lives by pointing out the danger of what
had been a prevalent method of treatment.
Sir William Jenner's celebrated papers in
1849, 1850, and 1853 are written on the same
lines as Stewart's ; but as they were based on a
far more extended field of personal observa-
tion they had more public effect, and are
justly regarded as having finally settled the
question. Stewart was an elder in the pres-
byterian church and wrote in 1843 ' Divide
and Conquer,' and numerous other pam-
phlets relating to the church of Scotland. He
died unmarried at his house in Grosvenor
Street on 17 July 1883. He did not attain
to large practice, but both his character and
attainments were esteemed by the physicians
of his time.

[Memoir by Dr. W. Cayley, New Sydenham So-
ciety, vol. ex. 1884; Dr. Norman Moore's Patho-
logical Anatomy of Diseases, 1889 ; Hilton
Fagge's Principles and Practice of Medicine,
2nd edit. 1888; Edinburgh Medical and Surgi-
cal Journal, October 1840 ; obituary notice by
John Marshall in an address to the Royal Medi-
cal and Chirurgical Society, Transactions, vol.
Ixvi. 1884 ; Works.] N. M.

STEWART, ANDREW, first LOKD
AVANDALE or AvoNDALE (d. 1488), chancel-
lor of Scotland, was, according to the latest
authorities, eldest son of Walter, second son
of Murdac Stewart, second duke of Albany
[q. v.l His mother was apparently a daugh-
ter of (Sir Duncan) Campbell of Lochow,
ancestor of the Argyll family, but her mar-
riage with Walter Stewart was for some
reason considered unlawful. Hence in 1472
and 1479 Andrew obtained from the crown
letters of legitimation to himself and two
brothers, Arthur and Walter. The date of
his birth cannot be stated, but he and a
younger brother, Murdach, had both been
knighted in England before 12 July 1437
(RYMER, Fcedera, x. 672). It is probable he
was educated in that country and returned
to Scotland after the death of James I, as he
was a member of the general council held at
Stirling in August 1440 (Acts of the Parlia-
ments of Scotland, ii. 56).

Sir Andrew Stewart rose in the favour of
the young king, James II, and apparently

held office in the royal household. In 1456
he received a grant of the lands of Strath-
avon, Avondale or Avandale, forfeited by
William Douglas, eighth earl of Douglas
[q. v.], and was also made warden of the west
march and keeper of the castle of Lochma-
ben. He was created Lord Avandale before
11 June 1457 (RYMEK, Fcedera, xi. 397), and
appointed to the office of chancellor of Scot-
land in 1460. He continued to hold this post
during the next reign, and was for a time
one of the lords of regency during the mino-
rity of James III. Stirling Castle was placed
in his hands, and he was on more than one
embassy to England. He took a very pro-
minent part in the negotiations with the
king of Denmark for the hand of his daughter
Margaret as wife to the Scottish king (Ton-
F^:US, Orcades, 1715, p. 193), and was
specially successful in obtaining the cession
to Scotland of the islands of Orkney and
Shetland, then belonging to Denmark.

In May 1471 Avandale obtained a life-rent
grant over the earldom of Lennox, and he also
got other lands ; but little is recorded of him
save the duties of his office until 1479, when by
order of the king he besieged the castle of Dun-
bar, rebelliously fortified against the crown
by the king's brother, Alexander Stewart,
duke of Albany [q. v.] It soon surrendered.
In 1482, when James III declared war
against England, Avandale is said to have
joined those nobles who refused to advance
beyond Lauder, and who warded the king in
Edinburgh Castle. This is believed to have
been done in the interest of Albany. Avan-
dale certainly was one of those who, on
2 Aug. 1482, effected an agreement between
James III and Albany (RYMEE, Fcedera, xii.
160), and some day slater he was deposed from
the chancellorship. The reason is involved in
obscurity ; but as one historian (Lindsay of
Pitscottie) expressly names him among the
conspirators at Lauder, the king may have
been suspicious of his loyalty, or he may
have refused to enter into all the plans of
those who held the king in durance. Be
this as it may, though he was never again
chancellor, he took part in public affairs in
March 1483, and he sat in the parliaments
which deprived Albany of his office of lieu-
tenant-general and pronounced forfeiture
against him. Avandale was one of the am-
bassadors to France in July 1484 who
renewed the ancient league with that
country, and in the following month he was
named as an envoy to England (ib. xii. 230),
but did not go. After this he appears to
have retired from public life, though he
acted as an auditor of exchequer and wit-
nessed a few royal charters, the latest dated

Stewart

271

Stewart

11 March 1488. He died before the fol-
lowing July, when James IV offered 18s.
for his ' sawlemess ' in the church of Stirling
(Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer of
Scotland, i. 89).

His wife's name is nowhere recorded, and
he died without surviving issue. He was
succeeded by his nephew, Alexander, son of
his brother, Walter Stewart of Morphie, who
inherited the lands of Avandale, and, dying
before 1500, was succeeded by a younger
brother, Andrew, who about that date re-
ceived the title of Lord Avandale, and in
1543 was created lord Ochiltree (Registrum
Magni Sigilli, vol. ii. No. 2516, cf. No.
1632). The eldest son of Andrew, third
lord Avandale (and first lord Ochiltree), was
Andrew Stewart, second lord Ochiltree [q.v.] ;
the second son was Henry Stewart, first lord
Methven [q.v.] ; and the third son, Sir James
Stewart of Beath , was father of James Stewart
of Doune, who was created lord Doune on
24 Nov. 1581, and was ancestor of the
Stewarts, earls of Moray.

[Genealogical Sketch of the Stuarts of Castle
Stuart, &c., by the Hon. and Kev. A. G-.
Stuart, M.A., 1854, where the question of the
legitimacy of Lord Avandale and his brothers
is discussed; The Lennox, by William Eraser,
2 vols. 1874 ; The Exchequer Rolls of Scotland,
vols. iv-ix. ; Douglas's Peerage, ed. Wood, i.
158.] J. A-x.

STEWART, ANDREW, second LORD
OCHILTREE (fl. 1548-1593), son of Andrew,
third lord Avandale and first lord Ochil-
tree [see under STEWART, ANDREW, (first)
LORD AVANDALE], by Margaret Hamilton,
only child of James, first earl of Arran, suc-
ceeded his father in 1548. On 27 Oct. 1549
he received a grant of the lands of Penny more,
Ayrshire (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1546-80, No.
387), and on 31 Jan. 1556-7 the lands of Bar-
loch-hill, &c. (ib. No. 1150). He was one of
the lords who in May 1559 came to the relief
of the protestants at Perth (Kirox, i. 340),
and on the last day of May subscribed the
band in defence of the ' Congregation ' (ib. p.
345). He was one of the commissioners sent
in July 1559 by the lords of the congrega-
tion to arrange terms with the queen regent
(ib. p. 367), and he also signed the letter of
remonstrance sent to the queen regent in
September against the fortification of Leith
(ib. p. 414). When the lords of the congre-
gation resolved at the close of 1559 to leave
Edinburgh, Ochiltree joined the division
which occupied Glasgow and the surround-
ing districts (ib. ii. 38). He subscribed the
contract between Elizabeth and the lords of
the congregation, 10 May 1560 (ib. p. 53),
and shortly afterwards he, with his followers,

joined at Prestonpans the English'army sent
to the assistance of the protestants (ib.
p. 58). He signed the band for defending the
' liberty of the Evangel ' and for the expulsion
of the French from Scotland (ib. p. 63), and
his name also appears among the subscribers
to the book of discipline, 27 Jan. 1560-1
(ib. p. 129). Ochiltree accompanied Knox to
Holyrood when in 1563 he went to answer
to the queen for railing in his sermon against
her proposed marriage to a papist (ib. p. 387),
and alone bore him company in the outer
chamber after the interview (ib. p. 389). He
joined in the rebellion of Moray against the
queen on her marriage to Darnley in 1565,
and on 6 Sept. was cited to present himself
before the king and queen within six days
(Reg. P. C. Scot. i. 365). Failing to do so,
he was on 1 Dec. declared guilty of less
majeste (ib. p. 409). He supported the
lords who conspired against Riccio, and also
took an active part against the queen after
the murder of Darnley. He subscribed the
acts of the assembly in July 1567, in which
the murder and popery met with the same
condemnation (KNOX, ii. 565), and attended
the king's coronation on the 29th of the same
month (Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 537). At the
battle of Langside, 13 May 1568, he fought
against the queen and was wounded by Lord
Herries (CALDERWOOD, History, ii. 416).
Consistent in his opposition to the queen, he
voted against her divorce from Bothwell in
1569 (Reg. P. C. Scotl. ii. 8), and he was one
of the nobles who carried the body of the
Regent Moray from Holyrood to St. Giles's
church (Randolph to Cecil, 22 Feb. 1569-70,
in KNOX'S Works, vi. 571).

After the death of the Earl of Moray,
Ochiltree ceased to take a prominent part in
politics ; but he was one of the new privy
council chosen after Morton's return to power
in July 1578 (MoTSiE, Memoirs, p. 12). It
is probable, however, that he was no special
friend of Morton's, for it was his son, Captain
James Stewart (afterwards Earl of Arran)
[q. v.], who in 1580 accused Morton of the
murder of Darnley. On 18 March 1579-80
Ochiltree and his son James received a grant
of the lands of Bothwellmuir and of Easter
and Wester Mofiat (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot.
1546-80, No. 2983). On the slaughter of
Ochiltree's son, Sir William, by the Earl of
Bothwell in 1588, Ochiltree followed Both-
well persistently from place to place, but
did not succeed in capturing him (MoTSiE,
Memoirs, p. 69). In 1592 Ochiltree agreed
to mediate between Huntly and Moray [see
STEWART, JAMES, second EARL OF MORAY],
who was a partisan of Bothwell, and at
his instance Moray came to Donibristle,

Stewart

272

Stewart

Fifeshire, where he was treacherously slain
by Huntly (ib. pp. 88). Ochiltree made
strenuous efforts to be revenged on Huntly
for his treachery (ib. passim) ; and in order
to achieve his purpose entered into com-
munication with Bothwell and shared in the
plot for introducing him to the king in
Holyrood (MELVILLE, Memoirs, p. 407 ; CAL-
DEKWOOD, v. 256). That the second Lord
Ochiltree should have favoured the slayer of
his son is improbable, and the most plausible
supposition would be that the Lord Ochil-
tree who did so was the third lord, who was
merely the nephew of the slain man, but the
second lord was certainly alive until 26 Dec.
1593 (Beg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1593-1608,
No. 33). Probably, therefore, it was this
same second lord who in the spring of 1594,
with Bothwell and the laird of Spot, had a
secret meeting, at which they agreed to con-
vene with their forces on 2 April at Dal-
keith, and thence proceed to the highlands
to join Atholl and Montrose in an attack on
Huntly (MoTSiE, p. 113). Their purpose
having leaked out, it was frustrated by stop-
ping the boats from sailing to transport the
forces across the Firth of Forth, and after
encountering and defeating a strong force
under Lord Home, they passed south to
Kelso and thence into England (ib. pp.
115-16). On 26 May Ochiltree was de-
nounced for not appearing to answer for his
treasonable attempts (Reg. P. C. Scot I. iv.
144) ; but in the beginning of 1595 the king,
who, says Moysie, ' had great favour and
liking for the Lord Ochiltree,' induced him
to separate himself from Bothwell, and on
coming to the king he received a full pardon
for all past offences (MoTSiE, p. 122). Lord
Ochiltree was in 1598 appointed lieutenant
on the borders, and remained for four or
five months at Dumfries, holding courts
and pacifying the country (ib. p. 136). He
died some time before 21 March 1601-2
(Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1593-1608, No. 1159).
By his wife Agnes, daughter of John Cun-
ningham of Caprington, he had five sons and
two daughters : Andrew, master of Ochil-
tree, who died in 1578; Captain James of
Bothwellmuir, afterwards Earl of Arran
[q. v.l ; Sir William of Monkton (d. 1588)
[q. v.J; Sir Henry of Nether Gogar; Robert
of Wester Braco ; Isabel, married to Thomas '
Kennedy of Bargeny; and Margaret, who ;
was the second wife of John Knox the
reformer, and afterwards married Sir An- i
drew Ker of Faldonside. He was succeeded
in the peerage by his grandson Andrew,
who was gentleman of the bedchamber to
James VI, and governor of Edinburgh Castle,
and who in 1615 resigned his title to Sir

James Stewart of Killeith, eldest son of
James, earl of Arran; Andrew Stewart was
subsequently, on 7 Nov. 1619, created Baron
Castle Stewart in the peerage of Ireland, and
he died in 1632.

[Reg. P. C. Scotl. vols. i-v. ; Keg. Mag. Sig.
Scot. 1546-80, 1580-93, 1593-1608; Knox's
Works ; Histories by Calderwood and Spottis-
woode ; David Moysie's Memoirs and Sir James
Melville's Memoirs in the Bannatyne Club;
Douglas's Scottish Peerage, ed. Wood.l

T. F. H.

STEWART, ANDREW (d. 1671), Irish
divine, was one of the four children of the
Rev. Andrew Stewart (d. 1634)ofDonegore,
co. Antrim, whom Robert Blair (1590-1666)
[q. v.] describes as ' a learned gentleman and
fervent in spirit, and a very successful mini-
ster of the Word of God.' The story of the
father's death is graphically told by Robert
Fleming the elder [q. v.] in his ' Fulfilling
of the Scriptures' (i. 393).

There is some doubt as to the year of the
younger Stewart's birth. The inscription on
his tombstone states that at his death in
1671 he was ' of his age the 46 ;' but as he
himself in his ' Short Account' speaks of
having witnessed some of the scenes in the
religious movement at Oldstone, co. Antrim,
which took place in 1625, and his nephew,
the Rev. Andrew Crawford, in a letter to
Wodrow, dated 7 Sept. 1724, says that
Stewart was 'a young man' at the time
of this movement, he must certainly have
been older than forty-six at death. In 1645
or 1646 he was settled as minister of Do-
naghadee, co. Down. In 1650 he fled to
Scotland, owing to the troubles which arose
in Ireland in consequence of the execution
of Charles I. He returned to Donaghadee
in 1652. In October of that year he appeared
with other ministers before the commissioners
of the revenue at Belfast to consider how
the labours of the presbyterian clergy could
be carried on ' without disturbing the peace
of the commonwealth,' and in 1654 he was
one of a deputation which waited on Fleet-
wood and the council in Dublin with a view
to obtaining a share of the payment given
by the government to ministers, a mission
in which they were successful. Stewart was
assigned a salary of 100/. per annum, to be
paid by the commissioners of the revenue at
Belfast (see R. M. YOUNG, Historical Notices
of Old Belfast and its Vicinity, 1896, p. 102).
In the same year he took part in drawing
up ' The Act of Bangor,' intended to prevent
the troubles between the resolutioners and
protesters in Scotland from spreading to Ire-
land. In 1661 he was one of the sixty-one
presbyterian ministers of Ulster who were

Stewart

273

Stewart

ejected from their parishes for nonconformity.
In 1663 he was suspected — wrongly, as after-
wards appeared — of complicity in Blood's
plot [see BLOOD, THOMASJ, and was for a
time imprisoned first in Carlingford Castle,
and afterwards in Dublin. He died on 2 Jan.
1671, and was interred in Donaghadee
churchyard.

Stewart compiled a ' Short Account of the
Church of Christ as it was (1) among the
Irish at first ; (2) among and after the Eng-
lish entered ; (3) after the entry of the Scots.'
A copy of this is among the Wodrow manu-
scripts in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh,
where it was placed in 1724 by Stewart's
nephew, the Rev. Andrew Crawford. It
has not heen printed in its entirety. The
third and most important portion was ap-
pended by Dr. W. D. Killen to his edition
of Patrick Adair's 'True Narrative' (Bel-
fast, 1866) [see ADAIK, PATRICK]. The work
was evidently left unfinished by its author.
It ends abruptly with an account of the esta-
blishment of the Antrim meeting in 1626.

[Patrick Adair's True Narrative ; Kiilen's
prefatory notice to Stewart's Short Account ;
Witherow's Historical and Literary Memorials
of Presbyterianism in Ireland, vol. i. ; Eeid's
Hist. vol. i.] T. H.

STEWART, ANTHONY (1773-1846),
miniature-painter, was born at Crieff, Perth-
shire, in 1773. He received a good educa-
tion, and while a youth was introduced to
the family of General Campbell of Monzie,
whose daughters he assisted in painting
medallions for the decoration of a summer-
house. These ladies were so much pleased
with his ability that they proposed to article
him at their own expense to Alexander
Nasmyth [q. v.] of Edinburgh, the landscape-
painter. The offer was accepted, and he made
many sketches of Scottish scenery, which
display more of the feeling of Richard Wilson
and John Cozens than of his master. But
before long he gave up this branch of art,
and devoted himself to miniature-painting.
He practised for a time in Edinburgh, but
afterwards removed to London, where he
met with considerable success. He was in-
troduced to the royal family, and painted
the Princess Charlotte. Subsequently he
executed the earliest miniatures of Queen
Victoria, who sat to him when a year old,
and afterwards for several years in succes-
sion. One of these portraits was engraved by
Thomas Woolnoth. Between 1807 and 1820
he exhibited a few miniatures at the Royal
Academy. He excelled in painting children,
and for the last fifteen years of his life he
devoted himself almost exclusively to them.

Stewart died at Stockwell, near London,

VOL. LIV.

in December 1846, and was buried in Nor-
wood cemetery.

His daughters, Margaret and Grace Camp-
bell, were instructed by him in miniature-
painting. Margaret, the elder, married John
Seguier, superintendent of the British In-
stitution [see under SEGUIER, WILLIAM].
Grace Campbell, the younger, practised
miniature-painting, and exhibited a few of
her works at the Royal Academy between
1843 and 1856. She died in 1863.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English
School, 1878; Eoyal Academy Exhibition Cata-
logues, 1807—56; information from Stewart's
grandson, F. P. Seguier, esq.] E. E. Cr.

STEWART or STUART, LADY ARA-
BELLA (1575-1615). [See ARABELLA.]

STEWART or STUART, ARCHIBALD
JAMES EDWARD (1748-1827). [See
DOTJGLAS, ARCHIBALD JAMES EDWARD, first
BARON DOUGLAS OP DOUGLAS.]

STEWART, BALFOUR (1828-1887),
physicist and meteorologist, born at Edin-
burgh on 1 Nov. 1828, was son of Wil-
liam Stewart, a tea merchant of Leith, and
his wife Jane, daughter of the Rev. William
Clouston, for sixty years minister of Strom-
ness, Orkney. William Stewart belonged to
the Stewarts of Brough, Orkney, who at one
time owned the Fair Isle and other land. This
property was subsequently left by a cousin of
Balfour Stewart to charities, and formed ' the
Stewart Endowment/ of which Sir Walter
Scott was a trustee. According to family tra-
dition, Scott took the characters of Minna and
Brenda in the ' Pirate ' from Jane Clouston
and her sister. A brother, the Rev. Charles
Clouston of Sandwick, Orkney, was a meteo-
rologist. Balfour Stewart's grandmother
belonged to the family of Balfours of Balfour.

A younger brother, William Clouston
Stewart, well known in Scotland as an ex-
pert angler, was the author of the ' Practical
Angler,' first published in 1857, and of other
works on angling, and inventor of the ' Stewart
tackle ' (see Brit. Mus. Cat.)

Balfour Stewart went to school in Dun-
dee, then for a short time to the university
of St. Andrews, and then to Edinburgh,
where he attended the class of James David
Forbes [q. v.], the professor of natural philo-
sophy, in 1845-6. On leaving the univer-
sity at the age of 18, he entered the office of
a cousin, James Balfour, a Leith merchant.
He went to Australia on business about
1855, and his taste for physical science de-
veloped. His first two papers — ' On the In-
fluence of Gravity on the Physical Condition
of the Moon's Surface ' and ' On the Adapta-

Stewart

274

tion of the Eye to the Rays which emanate
from Bodies' — were contributed in 1855 to
the Philosophical Society of Victoria ( Trans-
actions, i. 92, 95). On his return he gave up
business, and in February 1856 joined the
staffof Kew observatory as assistant observer
to John Welsh [q.v.] In October 1856 he
became assistant to his former teacher, Forbes,
at Edinburgh. Stewart at this time also
worked at pure mathematics with Professor
Philip Kelland, and in 1856 wrote a paper on
a theorem in the theory of numbers ( Trans.
Royal Society of Edinburgh, xxi. 407), his only
contribution to mathematics, for which he
then showed distinct aptitude (TAIT). In
1857 he published an interesting paper on the
relation between the density and composition
of sulphuric acid solutions, deducing there-
from the existence of definite compounds of
the acid and water (Proc. Royal Society of
Edinburgh, iii. 482 ; a preliminary abstract
appeared in 1855, Brit. Assoc. Report, pt. ii.
p. 70). Mr. Spencer Umfreville Pickering and
others have since employed Stewart's method
of research.

It was under Forbes's influence that
Stewart undertook the researches on radiant
heat which form his most important contri-
bution to physical science, and for which in
1868 he was awarded the Rumford medal by
the Royal Society. Stewart extended the
' theory of exchanges ' due to Pierre Prevost
(1751-1839) of Geneva, and proved, in op-
position to the view of Jean Baptiste Joseph
Fourier (1768-1830), that radiation is not a
surface phenomenon ; that it depends on the
thickness of the radiating body, and in general
that at any given temperature ' the absorp-
tion of a plate equals its radiation, and that
for every description of heat ' ( Trans. Royal
Soc. of Edinburgh, xxi. 1 sqq., read 15 March
1858) ; and that thus ' the streams of radiant
heat crossing any point of an enclosure of
uniform temperature are not altered by the !
interposition of a body, whether opaque or \
transparent.' It is remarkable, since Forbes
had proved the similarity of radiant heat
to light, that Stewart did not at once extend
his results to optics. He also found out later
that, cce teris paribus, the internal radiation in
different substances varies as the square of the
refractive index (Brit. Assoc. Report, 1861, i.
107), correcting an erroneous statement made
by himself previously. Meanwhile Gustav
Robert Kirchhoff (1824-1887) arrived inde-
pendently at results which included those of
Stewart, and led to the explanation of the
dark lines in the solar spectrum as due to the
absorption by layers of the vapours of various
elements, and to the foundation by himself
and Robert Wihelm Bunsen of spectrum i

analysis — one of the greatest discoveries of
the century (Berichte der preussischen Akad.
der Wissenschaften, 11 Dec. 1859).

Stewart had been pushing on in the same
j direction, but more slowly. In 1860 he showed
by experiments on tourmaline, of which the
experimental arrangement was suggested by
Professor (afterwards Sir George Gabriel)
Stokes, that his law held good for polarised
rays of light (Proc. Royal Soc. x. 503, read
22 May 1860). In the same year he also showed
that red glass, when raised to a sufficiently
high temperature to emit light on its own
account, gives out greenish light, and simi-
larly that a piece of platinum foil blackened
appears, when so heated, brighter in the
blackened part than elsewhere (ib. x. 385, read
7 Feb. 1860). In May 1861 (ib. x. 193) he
wrote a paper on the theory of internal radia-
tion in uniaxal crystals, which was developed
in the same year by Stokes (ib. p. 537). By
this time, however, Kirchhoff had practically
exhausted the subject for the time being.

On 1 July 1859 Stewart had been ap-
pointed director of the Kew observatory in
succession to John Welsh, and henceforward
he devoted himself mainly to meteorology, and
especially to the phenomena of terrestrial mag-
netism. In 1861 he was appointed additional
examiner in mathematics at Edinburgh Uni-
versity for five years, and there made the ac-
quaintance of his future collaborator, Pro-
fessor Peter Guthrie Tait. In August and
September 1859 there had been a great mag-
netic disturbance, accompanied by auroral
displays and by marked changes in sun-spots ;
the analysis of the photographic records of the
magnetic storm at Kew directed Stewart's
attention to the subject. General Edward
Sabine [q. v.] had previously shown a connec-
tion between the occurrence of sun-spots and
magnetic disturbances. Stewart now put for-
ward the view that aurorae, magnetic storms,
and earth-currents are due to variations in a
primary electric current in the sun (Phil.
Trans. 1861, p. 423). In 1862 he was
elected F.R.S., and in the same year he
suggested that the ' red prominences ' are
really solar aurorae (Phil. Mag. [4] xxiv.
302). In 1863 he made a careful investi-
gation of the increase of pressure of a given
volume of air between 32° F. and 212° F.,
his result for this important constant agree-
ing closely with that of Victor Regnault
(1810-1878). In 1866 he redetermined the
density of mercury at 32° F. with great ac-
curacy. As it could be shown that the law
of radiation of Stewart and Kirchhoff does not
hold for a moving body in an enclosure of con-
stant temperature, he made, in conjunction
with Professor Tait between 1865 and 1873,

Stewart

275

Stewart

a number of experiments on the heating of a
disc by rapid rotation in vacua, the apparatus
for which was designed by R. Beckley, engi-
neer to the Kew observatory. The experi-
ments have been discussed by James Clerk
Maxwell [q. v.], Professor Lud wig Boltzmann,
and others, but no adequate explanation of
the heating effect has yet been given. In 1865-
1868 Stewart published, in conjunction with
Warren de la Rue [see RTJE] and Benjamin
Loewy, a long series of investigations on sun-
spots, the variation of which they attempted,
though without decided success, to trace to
changes in planetary configuration. Stewart
showed, however, that the daily range of
magnetic variation appeared to be connected
with these changes. He spent much effort
from this time until his death on the discovery
of certain periodic inequalities in terrestrial
and solar phenomena, and attempted to de-
duce causes for these inequalities ; but these
deductions, as Stewart knew, can only be re-
garded as valid when based on an extremely
large number of observations (SCHTTSTER) ;
and, together with William Dodgson, Wil-
liam Lant Carpenter, and other coadjutors,
lie spent a large amount of labour on the
necessary calculations.

On 1 Jan. 1867 he was appointed secretary
to the government meteorological committee,
and in thisand the following year he supervised
the installation of meteorological stations
all over the kingdom. He resigned the post
in 1869. On 7 July 1870 Stewart was ap-
pointed professor of natural philosophy in
the Owens College, Manchester, a post which
he retained till his death. Pie continued,
however, to act as superintendent of Kew
observatory till 1871. In one of his journeys
from London, in November 1870, he met with
a railway accident in which his thigh was
crushed, and for nine months lay ill at
Harrow, in the course of which he passed
from ' vigorous activity ... to a grey-headed
old age,' although his mental powers re-
mained unimpaired.

In April 1875 was published anonymously
a book called 'The Unseen Universe' by
Stewart and his friend Professor Tait, in
which the authors aimed at deducing from the
combination of a number of theological pos-
tulates with current scientific doctrines the
existence of the soul and of a transcendental
universe. The book is written in a popular
and picturesque style, and excited much at-
tention, running through fourteen editions in
thirteen years. The authors avowed their
identity in the fourth edition (April 1876).
Professor William Kingdon Clifford (1845-
1879) made an attack on the book from the
heterodox point of view in the ' Fortnightly

Review' (June 1875), to which a reply was
offered in the preface to the second edition.
A sequel published in 1878 by the same au-
thors, dedicated to the members of the Para-
doxical Society, and entitled 'Paradoxical
Philosophy,' portraying in dialogue form the
conversion of a cynical and heterodox German
mathematician to religious and social ortho-
doxy, proved less successful.

Stewart, who was a devoted and fervent
churchman, was elected by a conference held
at Lambeth Palace on 7 Jan. 1881 as member
of a committee for promoting interchange of
views between scientific men of orthodox
views in religious matters. He was also one
of the founders of the Society for Psychical
Research, in whose investigations he took a
deep interest; he made several short contri-
butions to its proceedings, and was president
of the society from 1885 till his death.

In February 1887 he was elected president
of the Physical Society, and also of the
Manchester Literary and Philosophical So-
ciety. He died on 19 Dec. 1887 of apoplexy,
at Ballymagarvey, a small estate near Dro-
gheda, which he had inherited and whither
he had gone to spend his Christmas vacation.
He married, on 8 Sept. 1863, Katharine, only
daughter of Charles Stevens, a lawyer in
London. Two sons and a daughter survived
him. Stewart was a man of exceptionally
modest, gentle, and kindly nature. A photo-
graph of him is in the common-room of the
Owens College.

According to the bibliography by Professor
Schuster in the ' Memoirs of the Manchester
Literary and Philosophical Society,' Stewart
published about sixty-seven papers of his
own composition exclusively. In collabora-
tion with others, he published two papers
with J. Brito Capello, astronomer at Lisbon,
three with W. L. Carpenter, ten with De la
Rue and B. Loewy, two with the Rev. Father
Walter Sidgreaves of Stonyhurst, two with
Professor Tait, four with William Dodgson,
one with Morisabro Hiraoka, three with B.
Loewy, one with Father Stephen Joseph
Perry [q. v.] on the comparison of magnetic
observations at Kew and Stonyhurst, and one
with (Sir) Henry Enfield Roscoe. He also
contributed various reports to the British
Association.

In addition to the papers and books already
mentioned, Stewart published a number of
successful text-books, which are not only in
general conscientious and accurate, but show
considerable power of picturesque illustra-
tion. Their titles are : 1 . ' Treatise on Heat,'
1866 ; 3rd edit. 1866 ; 5th edit. 1888. 2. ' Les-
sons in Elementary Physics,' 1870. 3. 'The
Conservation of Energy,' 1872, a popular ex-

T2

Stewart

276

Stewart

position, translated into French, German
(1875), and Czech (1885). 4. 'Lessons in . . .
Practical Physics,' in conjunction with Mr.
William Haldane Gee, assistant lecturer in
the Owens College, vol. i. 1885 ; vol. ii. 1887 ;
' the most complete exposition of experi-
mental methods in physics which has been
written ' (SCHUSTER). 5. ' Lessons in Prac-
tical Physics for Schools,' 1888, also in con-
junction with Mr. Gee. He also contributed
an important article on ' Terrestrial Mag-
netism ' to the ninth edition of the ' Ency-
clopaedia Britannica.'

In 1874 Stewart edited, jointly with his
colleague, Professor A dolph us William Ward
(later principal of the college), a series of
' Essays and Addresses by Professors and
Lecturers of the Owens College.' He was
joint-editor with Professors Thomas Henry
Huxley (1825-1895) and (Sir) Henry Enfield
Roscoe of a valuable series of science primers
published by Messrs. Macmillan & Co., for
which Stewart wrote the ' Primer of Physics '
(1872).

[Besides the sources mentioned, see Manchester
Guardian, 20 and 24 Dec. 1887 ; Proceedings of
the Society for Psychical Eesearch, i. 35, iii. 64,
iv. 42, 262, v. 1 ; Thompson's The Owens Col-
lege, passim ; Men and Women of the Time,
12th edit, (from notes by Stewart) ; obituaries
in Nature, xxxviii. 202, and Proc. Royal Society,
xlvii. p. ix, by P. Gr. Tait ; Memoirs of Manches-
ter Literary and Philosophical Society [4] i. 253,
and Monthly Notices of Royal Astron. Society,
xlviii. 166, by Professor Arthur Schuster, F.R.S. ;
Proc. of the Physical Society for 1887-8, p. 10,
see also p. 6; Proc. Roy. Soc. xlv. 85, xxxix. 37
et seq. (Hist, of the Kew Observatory by R. H.
Scott, F.R.S. ); Roscoe and Schuster's Spectrum
Analysis, passim ; Life and Letters of J. D.
Forbes, pp. 367, 391 (a communication from
Stewart) ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; private information
from Mrs. Balfour Stewart (his widow) and
Professor Schuster; Stewart's own works, and
personal knowledge. Stewart published an his-
torical account of the theory of exchanges
(including spectrum analysis) in the Brit. Assoc.
Report for 1861, i. 97 &c. Kirchhoff published
in Poggendorff's Annalen for 1862 (vol. xviii.) an
historical account of the history of spectrum
analysis, containing a somewhat grudging esti-
mate of Stewart's work.] p. J. H.

STEWART, BERNARD or BERAULT

third SiEURD'AuBiGNY(1447?-1508). [See

SlUART.]

STEWART, BERNARD, titular EARL
OF LICHFIELD (1623 P-1645). [See STUART.]

STEWART, CHARLES, third DTTKE OF

/i«^°^^d r£ird DUKB OF RICHMOND
(1640-1672). [See STUART.]

STEWART, CHARLES (1775-1812),
lieutenant-colonel, born in 1775, was the
eldest son of Thomas Stewart of Druminr
Banffshire, a lieutenant in the 56th foot, by
Anne (Gordon). After serving for a short
time in the Duke of Gordon's fencibles, he was
commissioned as lieutenant in the 71st (high-
land) regiment on 25 Jan. 1791. He joined
the regiment in India, and was wounded in
the attack onTippoo Sahib's camp at Seringa-
patam on 6-7 Feb. 1792. He was with the
light company, and was noticed by Lord
Cornwallis. On 3 April 1794 he obtained
a company in the 109th, and, when that
regiment was reduced in the following year,
he was transferred with the men to the
53rd (2 Sept. 1795).

He served several years in the West
Indies, and was wounded in storming the
Morne Fortune at St. Lucia in May 1796.
He was promoted major in the regiment on
4 April 1800, and came home in command
of it about 1804. On 17 Feb. 1805 he was
made lieutenant-colonel of the newly raised
2nd battalion of the 50th. Sir Charles James
Napier, who was major under him, wrote of
him at the time as very pleasant in command
and very decided, and afterwards spoke of
him as one of the best officers of his rank in
the sendee.

Having been transferred to the 1st batta-
lion, Stewart served with it in the Wal-
cheren expedition, was left in command of
the rear-guard when the army withdrew, and
was mentioned in despatches. In September
1810 he went to the Peninsula with the 1st
battalion, and commanded it throughout the
campaigns of 1811-12. It was engaged at
Fuentes d'Onoro, and was soon afterwards
attached to Hill's corps [see HILL, ROWLAND,
first VISCOUNT HILL], and took part in the
actions of Arroyo de Molinos, Almaraz, and
Alba de Tormes. In the storming of Fort
Napoleon, at Almaraz, Stewart led the right
wing of his regiment ' in a most gallant and
spirited manner.' The hardships of the re-
treat to Portugal in the autumn of 1812 broke
down his health, and he died at Coria on
11 Dec., and was buried with military honours
in the Campo Santo. He was unmarried.

[Military Mag. January 1813; Fyler's History
of the 50th Regiment ; Adventures of Captain
J. Paterson, pp. 5, 271 ; Life and Opinions of
Sir C. J. Napier, i. 71 ; private information.]

E. M. L.

STEWART, CHARLES (1764-1837),
orientalist, eldest son of Poyntz Stewart,
captain 1st regiment, of Lisburn, co. Antrim,
was born in 1764. In 1781 he entered
the East India Company's Bengal army as
cadet, and left it with the rank of major in

Stewart

277

Stewart

1808. On the foundation of the Fort Wil-
liam College at Calcutta in 1800, he was
appointed assistant professor of Persian there,
but in 1806 returned to England, and in the
following year was appointed to the pro-
fessorship, which he retained till 1827, of
Arabic, Persian, and Hindustani in the
Haileybury College. He died at Bath on
19 April 1837. He was a member of the
Royal Academy of Sciences of Munich and
other learned bodies, and in 1831 received the
gold medal of the Oriental Translation Fund.

Stewart married, first, Amelia, daughter
of Sir W. Gordon of Embo, bart., and, se-
condly, in 1828, Anne, daughter of the Rev.
Nicholas Holland, rector of Stifford, and
widow of JVReid, esq., of Calcutta, but had
no children.

He wrote : 1. ' The Anvari Soohyly of
Hussein Vaiz Kashify,' published by Moolvey
Hussein and Captain C. S., Calcutta, 1804,
fol. 2. ' A Descriptive Catalogue of the
Oriental Library of the late Tippoo Sultan
of Mysore, to which are prefixed Memoirs
of Hyder Aly and his Son, Tippoo Sultan,'
Cambridge, 1809, 4to. 3. ' Abu Taleb Khan's
Travels in Europe and Asia, edited by his
Son, Mirza Hasein All, translated,' Lon-
don, 1810, 2 vols. 8vo ; 1814, 3 vols. 12mo.
4. ' The History of Bengal, from the first
Mohammedan Invasion until 1757,' London,
1813, 4to. 5. 'An Introduction to the An-
vari Soohyly,' London, 1821. 4to. 6. ' Seventh
Chapter of Anvari Soohyly, with an English
Translation and Analysis of all the Arabic
Words/ London, 1821, 4to. 7. 'Original
Persian Letters and other Documents, com-
piled and translated,' London, 1825, 4to.
8. 'The Mulfuzat Timury, or Autobiogra-
phical Memoirs of the Moghul Emperor
Timur, translated,' London, 1830, 4to (Orien-
tal Translation Fund). 9. ' The Tezkereh
alVakiat, or Private Memoirs of the Moghul
Emperor Humayun,' by Jouher, translated,
London, 1832, 4to (Oriental Translation
Fund). 10. ' Biographical Sketch of the Em-
peror Jehangir' (explanatory of a painting
presented to the Royal Asiatic Society by
C. S.), pamphlet, 8vo, n.d.

[Memorials of the Stewarts of Fothergill, by
C. P. Stewart, privately printed, 1879, 4to ;
Memorials of Old Haileybury College. 1894,
8vo ; private information.] T. E. H.

STEWART or STUART, CHARLES
EDWARD (1720-1788), the Young Pre-
tender. [See CHAKLES EDWARD Louis
PHILIP CASIMIK.]

STEWART, CHARLES JAMES (1775-
1837), bishop of Quebec, born on 13 April
1775, was third son of John Stewart, seventh

177

earl of Galloway, by his second wife, Anne,
second daughter of Sir James Dash wood of
Kirtlington, bart. General Sir William
Stewart (1774-1827) [q. v.] was an elder
brother. Charles James was educated by
private tutors, and matriculated from Corpus
Christi College, Oxford, on 22 May 1792, gra-
duating B.A. in 1795, M. A. in 1799, and B.D.
and D.D. in 1816. In 1795 he was elected a
fellow of All Souls', and in 1799 he was pre-
sented to the rectories of Overton-Longue-
ville and Botolph Bridge in Huntingdon-
shire. In 1807 he undertook work in Canada
on behalf of the Society for the Propagation
of the Gospel, and was appointed to the
mission of Saint Armand in Misisquoi Bay.
From this time he devoted his life and for-
tune to the work of the church in North
America, and as the result of his exertions,
and partly of his liberality, twenty-four
churches, some no doubt small and primitive,
were erected. In 1817, after a visit to Eng-
land, he removed to Hatley, a district farther
east than Saint Armand ; in 1819, to meet
the needs of the growing number of emi-
grants, he became a visiting missionary, with
the duty of travelling to the more remote
parts of the diocese of Quebec.

In 1825 Stewart was selected to succeed
Jacob Mountain [q. v.] as bishop of Quebec,
and, proceeding to England, was consecrated
on 1 Jan. 1826 at Lambeth. As bishop he
did not suspend his laborious work, but
journeyed incessantly throughout Upper and
Lower Canada, seeking to supply by his per-
sonal efforts the deficient numbers of his
clergy. In 1833 the first steps towards re-
ducing the government grant to the church
in North America threw fresh anxiety on
him. Notwithstanding frequent visits to
England, his labours broke down his con-
stitution, which was not robust. In conse-
quence of his infirmity, George Jehoshaphat
Mountain [q. v.] was consecrated coadjutor-
bishop of Montreal on 14 Feb. 1836, and later
in the year Stewart returned on a visit to
England. He died unmarried in London on
10 July 1837, and was buried at Kensal Green
cemetery.

He was the author of several published
charges and sermons.

[Morgan's Sketches of Celebrated Canadians ;
Christie's History of Lower Canada, iv. 411;
Lives of Missionaries (Soc. for Promoting
Christian Knowledge, 1865), North America,
pp. 161-205; Waddilove's Stewart Missions
(containing a few of Stewart's letters), 1838 ;
Douglas's Peerage, ed Wood, i. 624; Annals of
the Colonial Church, Toronto (Soc. Prom. Chr.
Knowl.); Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886.]

C. A. H.

Stewart

278

Stewart

STEWART (afterwards VANE),
CHARLES WILLIAM, third MAKQUIS OF
LONDONDERRY (1778-1854), was the only
son of Robert Stewart, first marquis [q. v.].
by his second wife, Frances, eldest daughter
of Charles Pratt, first earl Camden [q. v.]
He was born in Dublin on 18 May 1778,
being nine years younger than his half-
brother Robert, second marquis, better known
as Lord Castlereagh [q.v.] He was educated
at Eton, and narrowly escaped drowning
there at the age of thirteen in a courageous
attempt to save his schoolfellow, Lord
AValdegrave. He was commissioned as en-
sign in a newly raised regiment of foot
(Macnamara's) on 11 Oct. 1794, in which he
became lieutenant on 30 Oct. and captain
on 12 Nov. He obtained a majority in the
106th foot on 31 July 1795, but both this
and his former regiment were disbanded in
that year. He was employed on the staff
of Lord Moira's corps in the campaign of
1794-5 in the Netherlands. He then accom-
panied Colonel (afterwards Sir Charles
Gregan-) Craufurd [q. v.] to the head-
quarters of the Austrian army, and served
with it in the campaigns of 1795-6 on the
Rhine and Upper Danube. In a cavalry
affair near Donauworth he was struck by a
bullet under the left eye and his sight in-
jured.

He was aide-de-camp to his uncle, Lord
Camden, who was lord-lieutenant of Ireland
from 1795 to 1798. On 4 Aug. 1796 he ob-
tained a majority in the 5th dragoons (Royal
Irish), and became lieutenant-colonel of it on

1 Jan. 1797. The regiment served in Ireland
duringthe rebellion of 1798 ; but its discipline
became so bad, and so many disloyal men
were found to be in its ranks, that it was
disbanded on 8 April 179°-. Stewart had
done his utmost to improve it ; his family
interest was great, and four days afterwards
he was made lieutenant-colonel of the 18th
light dragoons.

He served with two squadrons of this
regiment in the short campaign of 1799 in
Holland. Being attached to Abercrombie's
division on 19 Sept., and to Pulteney's on

2 Oct., he had little fighting. He was slightly
wounded on outpost duty at Schagenburg on
10 Oct. On 25 Sept. 1803 he was made
aide-de-camp to the king and colonel in the
army. Shortly afterwards he was appointed
under-secretary in Ireland. He had been
elected member for Thomastown to the Irish
parliament in 1798, and after the union he
was member for co. Derry in the imperial
parliament till 1814. In 1805, when invasion
was threatened, he published ' Suggestions
for the Improvement of the Force of the

British Empire.' In 1807 he became un-
der-secretary for war, Castlereagh being
the secretary of state. The two brothers
were always most warmly attached to each
other.

In August 1808 Stewart left his office for
a time to command the hussar brigade in the
corps sent out to Portugal under Sir John
Moore. The brigade consisted of the 18th
and the king's German hussars, to which the
10th was afterwards added. It covered the
advance of Hope's division upon Madrid
and Salamanca in November, and afterwards
covered the retreat of the whole army on
Coruna. On 12 Dec. Stewart surprised a
French post at Rueda and took eighty
prisoners ; and on the 28th he had a promi-
nent part in the brilliant cavalry action at
Benavente, the pickets being furnished by
his regiment. He shared with Lord Paget
the praise of Moore, that they had put the
right spirit into the British cavalry.

He returned to England and to his office
in January 1809. He was given the gover-
norship of Fort Charles, Jamaica — a sinecure
office worth 650/. a year, which he resigned
in favour of Lord Bloomfield in 1822. In
April 1809 he went back to Portugal as
adjutant-general under Wellesley, with the
rank of brigadier-general. At the passage
of the Douro he led some charges of squadrons
which were specially noticed by Wellesley
in general orders, and he also distinguished
himself at Talavera. Ill-health obliged him
to go to England for the winter, and on
5 Feb. 1810 he received, in his place in
parliament, the thanks of the House of
Commons. He was promoted major-general
on 25 July.

He returned to the Peninsula in March,
and served as adjutant-general throughout
the campaigns of 1810 and 1811. He was
mentioned in despatches for Busaco and
Fuentes d'Onoro. In the latter battle he
disarmed a colonel of chasseurs and made
him prisoner, and at El Bodon he found
fresh opportunity of taking part in a cavalry
encounter. He was essentially a sabreur,
handsome and dashing ; in Alison's words,
' his nature was chivalrous rather than ad-
ministrative ; ' and he longed to exchange
his staff appointment for a cavalry command.
But Wellington would not indulge him.
On 25 June 1811, in reply to a letter from
the Duke of York, he wrote that Stewart
was a very gallant and very able officer of
cavalry, but, owing to his defective sight
and hearing, his gallantry would be apt to
lead him into difficulties.

Stewart was at the siege and capture of
Ciudad Rodrigo in January 1812, but a return

Stewart

279

Stewart

of intermittent fever obliged him to go home
in February, and he saw no further service
in the Peninsula. He was appointed a
groom of the bedchamber on 28 July. At
the end of the year he wrote to "Wellington
to say that it was proposed he should bring
out an hussar brigade, and to ask if he
could have command of a cavalry division.
Wellington replied that he wished to keep
all the cavalry in one division under Cotton
(Despatches, Supplementary, vii. 165, 549,
and viii. 413. Stewart's letter is misdated
1813). Disappointed in this, Stewart deter-
mined to resign his appointment as adjutant-
general, which he had originally accepted
with reluctance. Wellington was not sorry
to lose him. He harassed the cavalry, and
had vexed Wellington by his free comments
on the way in which it was handled, and by
the pretensions which he set up as adjutant-
general. Wellington believed also that he
intrigued against him in the army, and
preached that no good was to be done in
Spain ; and this was the more serious because,
as Wellington told Croker in 1826, ' Castle-
reagh had a real respect for Charles's under-
standing, and a high opinion of his good
sense and discretion. This seems incompre-
hensible to us who knew the two men'
(Croker Papers, i. 346; cf. CRA.UFTJKD, Life
of Craufurd, p. 118). In spite of all this,
there were no signs of estrangement in their
future relations. Wellington habitually
wrote to Stewart in terms of affectionate
intimacy, and the latter always showed un-
stinted admiration for Wellington. An
obelisk at Wynyard Park, inscribed ' Well-
ington, the friend of Londonderry,' com-
memorated a visit from the duke in 1827.

Stewart was made a K.B. on 1 Feb. 1813,
and received the Portuguese order of the
Tower and Sword soon afterwards, and the
gold medal with one clasp in the following
year, for his services in the Peninsula. Cas-
tlereagh had returned to office as foreign
secretary in 1812, and on 9 April 1813
Stewart was appointed British minister to
the court of Berlin, ' specially charged with
the military superintendence, so far as Great
Britain is concerned, of the Prussian and
Swedish armies.' He reached the head-
quarters of the allies at Dresden on 26 April,
and signed the formal treaty of alliance
between Great Britain, Russia, and Prussia.
He was present at Liitzen, and was actively
engaged at Bautzen ; and he took part in
Bliicher's brilliant cavalry stroke at Haynau
on 26 May. He helped to storm one of
the redoubts at Dresden, and was severely
wounded at Kulm. At Leipzig (16 Oct.)
Bliicher gave him the command of his reserve

cavalry, and he captured a battery at the
head of the Brandenburg hussars.

But it was in bringing pressure upon
Bernadotte that he was of most service to
the cause of the allies. He at once recog-
nised the prince royal as ' a highly finished
actor ' who was playing a game of his own,
and was not inclined ' to spill Swedish in
drawing French blood.' But by strenuous
exertions and very plain speaking he brought
him to take some share in the battle of
Leipzig; and he prevented the completion
of a convention under which Davoust, who
was in Hamburg with thirty thousand men,
would have been allowed to return to France.
At the same time he kept on good terms
with Bernadotte, and received from him the
Swedish order of the Sword. He also re-
ceived the order of the Black Eagle, and six
months later of the Red Eagle, of Prussia,
and the Russian order of St. George (fourth
class). The latter was accompanied by a
letter from the Emperor Alexander, bearing
witness to his indefatigable zeal and to the
coolness and valour he had shown in the
battlefield. On 20 Nov. he was given the
colonelcy of the 25th light dragoons.

During the campaign of 1814 Stewart was
at the headquarters of the allies with Castle-
reagh. He was present at the actions of
La Rothiere, Fere-Champenoise, and Mont-
martre, and at the entry into Paris on
31 March. He was promoted lieutenant-
general on 4 June, and was raised to the
peerage as Baron Stewart on 1 July. He
received honorary degrees at Oxford and
Cambridge, was sworn of the privy council on
23 July, and made a lord of the bedchamber in
August. On the enlargement of the Bath he
received the G.C.B., and in 1816 the G.C.H.

On 27 August 1814 he was appointed
ambassador at Vienna. He assisted Castle-
reagh, and afterwards Wellington, in the
negotiations of the congress there, and
accompanied the allied sovereigns again to
Paris after Waterloo. He represented Great
Britain at the congress of Troppau in 1820,
and that of Lay bach in 1821, and was at
Verona with Wellington in 1822. Through-
out these affairs he was the zealous instru-
ment of Castlereagh's policy. Among his
duties at Vienna was the collection of infor-
mation about the conduct of Queen Caroline,
and he went to England in the autumn of
1820 to advise the government about it.
He was a lord of the bedchamber to George IV
from his accession to April 1827.

By his brother's death, on 12 Aug. 1822,
he became Marquis of Londonderry, and
when he found that Canning was to take
the foreign office he tendered his resigna-

Stewart

280

Stewart

tion ; but at Canning's request he remained
till the end of the year to assist Wellington
at Verona.

On 8 Aug. 1808 he had married Catherine,
daughter of the third Earl of Darnley. She
died on 8 Feh. 1812, while he was on his way
home from Spain, leaving one son. On
3 April 1819 he married Frances Anne, only
daughter of Sir Harry Vane-Tempest, and
of Anne, countess of Antrim, and heiress of
very large estates in Durham and the north
of Ireland. On his marriage he took the
surname of Vane, and on 28 March 1823 he
was created Earl Vane and Viscount Seaham
in the peerage of the United Kingdom, with
remainder to the eldest son by his second
marriage. After his return from Vienna he
and his wife occupied themselves in improv-
ing and developing their property, especially
the Seaham estate, which he bought from the
Milbanke family in 1822. By opening
collieries, and making a harbour, docks, and
a railway, he created a thriving seaport
which has abundantly justified his foresight,
and has nearly ten thousand inhabitants.
He rebuilt the mansion at Wynyard twice,
for it was burnt down in 1841, and he re-
modelled the park.

In 1835, during Peel's short administra-
tion, he was offered and accepted the embassy
at St. Petersburg. The support given by
France to Mehemet Ali made the British
government draw towards Russia, and he
was a man who would find favour there.
But in England, as a conspicuous opponent
of reform, he had incurred so much hostility
that he was on one occasion mobbed and
dragged off his horse. Always an uncom-
promising tory,he did not measure his words,
and he had shown some want of sympathy
with the Poles. The appointment was bit-
terly attacked in the commons on 13 March,
and not very stoutly defended ; and Lon-
donderry, feeling that such a debate would
weaken his hands, withdrew his acceptance.
The appointment had been recommended by
Wellington, who was foreign secretary. He
told Greville ' that he was not particularly
partial to the man, nor ever had been ; but
that he was very fit for that post, was an
excellent ambassador, procured more infor-
mation and obtained more insight into the
affairs of a foreign court than anybody, and
that he was the best relater of what passed
at a conference, and wrote the best account
of a conversation, of any man he knew '
(GREVILLE, Journals, 15 March 1835).

Londonderry compensated himself by
travels in Russia and other parts of eastern
and southern Europe in 1836 and subsequent
years. He had succeeded the prince regent

as colonel of the 10th hussars on 3 Feb. 1820,
and in 1823 he had thought himself bound
to accept a challenge from Cornet Battier of
that regiment, arising out of a trivial matter
brought before him as colonel. This brought
him a sharp reprimand from the Horse Guards,
while Battier was dismissed from the army.
In 1839 he fought another duel with Henry
Grattan the younger, owing to an absurd
charge which the latter had made against
the tories in connection with the bedchamber
question. In each case Londonderry received
his adversary's fire, and then discharged his
own pistol in the air.

On 10 Jan. 1837 he became general, and
on 21 June 1843 he was transferred from the
10th hussars to the 2nd life-guards. He had
been appointed governor of co. Derry in
1823, and one of the joint-governors of co.
Down in 1824 ; and he was made lord-lieu-
tenant of Durham on 27 April 1842. In
1852 he received the Garter made vacant by
Wellington's death, and was one of the pall-
bearers at his funeral. But he did not long
survive his old chief. He died at Holder-
nesse House, London, on 6 March 1854, from
influenza, and was buried on the 16th at
Long Newton, near Wynyard Park, co. Dur-
ham, where his widow built a ' memorial-
room ' for the insignia of his orders and
other relics of him. She died on 20 Jan.
1865.

Londonderry's only son by his first wife,
Frederick William Robert Stewart (1805-
1872), succeeded as fourth Marquis of Lon-
donderry. Londonderry had three sons and
four daughters by his second marriage. The
eldest of these sons, George Henry Robert
Charles William Vane-Tempest (1821 -1884),
succeeded him as Earl Vane, and (by the
death of his half-brother) became fifth Mar-
quis of Londonderry on 25 Nov. 1872. The
latter's son is the sixth and present marquis.

There is a portrait of him by Sir Thomas
Lawrence, painted during the Peninsular
war, in hussar uniform, and a later one by
Bostock, painted in 1836.

He was the author of several works : 1. ' A
Narrative of the Peninsular War from 1808
to 1813,' 2 vols. 4to, London, 1828. This was
based upon letters written by him to Castle-
reagh during the war, and combines fresh-
ness of style with much exact information.
It did not include the campaigns of 1812 and
1813. 2. ' A Narrative of the War in Ger-
many and France in 1813-14,' 4to, London,
1830. 3. ' Recollections of a Tour in the
North of Europe in 1836-7,' 2 vols. 8vo,
London, 1838. 4. ' Journal of a Tour in the
Southern Parts of Spain, &c.' (privately
printed), London, 1840. 5. ' A Steam Voy-

Stewart

281

Stewart

age to Constantinople by the Rhine and
Danube in 1840-1, and to Portugal, Spain,
&c. in 1839,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1842. A
correspondence with Metternich is appended
to this work. 6. ' Memoir and Correspon-
dence of Viscount Castlereagh, second Mar-
quess of Londonderry, edited by his brother,'
12 vols. 8vo, London, 1848-53. This grew
out of ' a letter to Lord Brougham,' which
he published in 1839, in reply to the hostile ac-
count given of Castlereagh in the ' Sketches
of Statesmen of the Time of George III.'

[Alison's Lives of Lord Castlereagh and Sir
Charles Stewart; Gent. Mag. 1854, i. 415;
Doyle's Official Baronage ; Moore's Life of Sir
J. Moore ; Napier's War in the Peninsula ;
Wellington Despatches ; Wilson's Private Diary,
1812-14 ; Liddell's History of the 10th Hussars;
Records of the 18th Dragoons.] E. M. L.

STEWART, DAVID, DUKE OP ROTHE-
SAY (1378P-1402), only surviving son of
Robert III of Scotland, by Annabella Drum-
mond, daughter of John Drummond of
Stobhall, was born about 1378. After the
succession of the father, who was originally
called John, earl of Carrick, to the throne
as Robert III, the son succeeded to the
title of Earl of Carrick. About 1396 he was
entrusted with the government or pacifica-
tion of the northern parts of the kingdom
(Chamberlain's Accounts quoted in TYTLER'S
History, ed. 1868, ii. 5). He showed himself
able and energetic, but rash, headstrong, and
unscrupulous. The bodily defects and mild,
if not weak, personality of Robert III unfit-
ting him for the personal duties of govern-
ment, the management of the aifairs of the
kingdom had been entrusted to the Earl of
Fife, the king's brother [see STEWABT, RO-
BERT, first DTJKE OF ALBANY] ; but at a
meeting of the estates held in January 1398-
1399 it was resolved that David, earl of
Carrick, as heir to the throne, should be ap-
pointed lieutenant of the kingdom with full
sovereign powers (Acta Par I. Scot. i. 572).
About the same time he was created Duke
of Rothesay, and his uncle, the Earl of Fife,
was created Duke of Albany, these being the
earliest examples of the use of the ducal dig-
nity in Scotland. Shortly after his accession
to the regency he was betrothed to a daughter
of the Earl of March, but the proposed mar-
riage having aroused the jealousy of the Earl
of Douglas, he induced Rothesay, by the bribe
of a splendid dowry, to prefer his daughter
Elizabeth Douglas, to whom Rothesay was
hastily married at Bothwell. Determined
on revenge, March then proceeded to Eng-
land, and induced Henry IV as lord superior
to undertake an expedition against Scotland
to chastise the unfaithful swain. March,

aided by Hotspur and Lord Thomas Talbot,
made also a preliminary incursion against
Rothesay, but was totally routed near Cock-
burnspath. Nor did the more formidable array
under Henry accomplish anything of a satis-
factory nature. Learning its approach,
Rothesay, who commanded the castle of
Edinburgh, sent Henry a public cartel of
defiance. To the challenge he deigned no
reply ; but his march against Edinburgh
failed either to awe Rothesay or to entice
him to offer battle ; and Henry, baffled of his
purpose, withdrew again into England with-
out a blow being struck.

In 1402 the triennial period of Rothesay's
government as regent had expired. How far
he had misused his power it is impossible to
determine, but Albany at least deemed it
desirable that he should be removed ; and
while it was impossible that one of his
audacity could be superseded except by force,
his successor's tenure of office would have
been insecure so long as he remained at
large. To effect his purpose, Albany made
a paction with Archibald, earl of Douglas —
who was offended with Rothesay for his un-
faithfulness to his wife, the sister of Dou-
glas— and with Sir William Lindsay of
Ramornie, whose sister had been one of
Rothesay's victims. It so happened that
after the death of Bishop Trail of St. An-
drews, Rothesay had arranged, in accordance
with royal custom, to occupy the castle of
St. Andrews until the bishop's successor
should be appointed. As his term of office
had expired, his purpose was illegal, and while
proceeding to St. Andrews he was intercepted
near Strathtyrum, and placed in confine-
ment in the castle which he had hoped to
occupy. Thence shortly afterwards he was
carried by Albany and Douglas to Falkland,
and confined in a dungeon, where accord-
ing to one story he was starved to death,
and according to another died of dysentery
(27 March 1402). In any case it is unlikely
that he would have regained his liberty while
Albany lived. He was buried privately in
Lindores Abbey. At a meeting of the council
held at Holyrood, 16 May 1402, an inquiry
was held into the cause of his death, and
Albany and Douglas were formally — but in
very equivocal terms — declared innocent
(see specially the narrative with authorities
quoted in TYTLEB'S History, ed. 1868, ii. 20-
22). John Wright, one of his keepers in
Falkland, received a special allowance from
Albany (Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, iv. 135),
which he could scarce have been paid had
there been nothing that Albany wished con-
cealed. The dukedom was by charter, 22 Nov.
1409, transferred to Rothesay's brother, after-

Stewart

282

Stewart

wards James I of Scotland ; and by an act of
parliament, 22 Nov. 1409, the dukedom of
Rothesay, with the earldom of Carrick, &c.,
was vested in the eldest son and heir-appa-
rent of the sovereign.

[Exchequer Rolls of Scotland; Acta Parl.
Scot, ; Tytler's Hist, of Scotland and authori-
ties therein quoted. A powerfully dramatic ac-
count of Rothesay's death by starvation occupies
the thirty-second chapter of Scott's ' Fair Maid
of Perth.'] T. F. H.

STEWART, DAVID (1772-1829),major-
general, born in 1772, was second son of
Robert Stewart of Garth, Perthshire, and was
descended from James Stewart (grandson of
Robert II) who built the castle of Garth at
the end of the fourteenth century. He was
given a commission as ensign in the 77th
(Atholl highlanders) on 21 April 1783, but
that regiment was disbanded soon afterwards.
He joined the 42nd highlanders on 10 Aug.
1787, became lieutenant on 8 Aug. 1792,
and captain-lieutenant on 24 June 1796.
He served with the 42nd in Flanders in
1794, and went with it to the West Indies
in October 1795. He took part in the cap-
ture of St. Lucia and St. Vincent, and in
the prolonged bush-fighting with the Caribs.
He was also in the unsuccessful expedition
against Porto Rico in 1797.

Stewart returned to Europe with his regi-
ment, was in garrison at Gibraltar, and em-
barked there with the expedition for the re-
covery of Minorca in November 1798. But
he was taken prisoner at sea, and was detained
five months in Spain before he was exchanged.
He went to Egypt with Abercromby's ex-
pedition, and was severely wounded at the
battle of Alexandria on 21 March 1801.
Three months before this, on 15 Dec. 1800,
he had obtained a company in the 90th
(Perthshire volunteers), but he returned to
the 42nd on 23 July 1802.

He obtained a majority in the 78th high-
landers, on 17 April 1804, by raising recruits
for the second battalion which was then
being formed, a thing which his popularity
in the highlands made easy to him. His
men were so much attached to him that,
when he was at Shorncliffe in the following
year, Sir J. Moore interposed to prevent his
being sent to India to join the 1st battalion.
He went with the 2nd battalion to the
Mediterranean in September 1805, and shared
in the descent on Calabria. At Maida,
4 July 1806, he commanded a battalion of
light companies, and was again severely
wounded. He was appointed lieutenant-
colonel of the West India rangers on 21 April
1808, and took part in the capture of Guada-
loupe in 1810. He received a medal with

one clasp for this and Maida, and in 1815 he
was made C.B. He was promoted colonel
in the army on 4 June 1814, and in the fol-
lowing year he was placed on half-pay.

In 1817 the officer commanding the 42nd
applied to him for information about the
history of the regiment, as its records had
been lost. The reminiscences and inquiries
which were started by this application gra-
dually developed into the ' Sketches of the
Character, Manners, and Present State of
the Highlanders of Scotland ; with details
of the Military Service of the Highland
Regiments,' which was published in two
volumes at Edinburgh in 1822. This book,
'whose excellence shines forth on every
page ' (J. S. BLACKIE), has been the founda-
tion of all subsequent works on the clans.
The first two parts of it, dealing with the
country and the people, occupy about half
to the first volume ; the remainder is devoted
the annals of Scottish regiments. ' Remarks
on Colonel Stewart's Sketches of the High-
landers ' were published at Edinburgh in
1823, admitting its merits, but objecting
to its Jacobite sympathies. Stewart had
thoughts of writing a history of the rebellion
of 1745, but gave it up.

Soon after publishing his book he suc-
ceeded to the estate of Garth by the death
of his elder brother. When George IV
visited Edinburgh in August 1822, Stewart
helped Sir Walter Scott in the reception
arrangements, headed the Celtic club in the
procession, adjusted the royal plaid for the
lev§e, and pronounced the king ' a vera
pretty man ' (LoCKHABi). He was promoted
major-general on 27 May 1825, and in 1829
he went out to St. Lucia as governor. The
island was then very unhealthy, and on
18 Dec. he died there, widely regretted.

There are portraits of him by J. M. Scryni-
geour and Sir J. Watson Gordon ; both have
been engraved, and the latter is reproduced by
Chambers.

[Gent. Mag. 1830, i. 276; Chambers^ Bio-
graphical Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen.]

E. M. L.

STEWART, DUGALD (1753-1828),
philosopher, born at Edinburgh on 22 Nov.
1753 in a house attached to the professor-
ship of mathematics, and forming part of the
old college buildings, was son of Matthew
Stewart (171 7-1785) [q. v.] by Marjory, only
child of Archibald Stewart of Catrme. Du-
gald Stewart was sent to the Edinburgh
high school in 1761, where he was, in 1764-5,
under Alexander Adam [q. v.], then assistant
to the rector. Under Adam he is said to
have acquired a taste for the classics, and
especially for Latin poetry, which he always

Stewart

283

Stewart

retained. He was entered as a student of
humanity at the university in the session of
1765-6, and completed the usual course in
the three following sessions, passing through
the Greek class in his second session, the
logic class in the third and fourth, and in
the fourth attending also the class of natural
philosophy under James Russell. He became
a good mathematician, and was specially
impressed by the teaching of Dr John Ste-
venson, professor of logic from 1730 to 1775 ;
and of Adam Ferguson [q. v.], professor of
moral philosophy. Reid's 'Inquiry ' (1764)
had been warmly received by both professors,
and was mentioned with ' high encomiums '
by Russell (STEWART, Works, x. 261).
Stewart was therefore prepared to accept
Reid as the true philosophical prophet. He
had thought of obtaining an appointment as
an engineer in the service of the East India
Company, but afterwards inclined to taking
orders in the church of England. He went
to Glasgow partly in the hope of going to
Oxford as one of the Snell exhibitioners ;
and partly in order to attend the lectures of
Reid, who held the Glasgow chair of moral
philosophy. He remained there during the
session of 1771-2. He belonged to a literary
society at Glasgow, and read before it a
paper upon dreaming, afterwards inserted
in his 'Elements' (Works, ii. 289-305,
490). Its publication there led also to his
first acquaintance with Thomas Brown
(1778-1820) [q. v.]. Stewart read this and
other papers to the Speculative Society of
Edinburgh, of which he was an active member
from 1772 to 1775. At Glasgow he acquired
the personal friendship of his master, Reid,
and boarded in the same house with Archi-
bald Alison (1757-1839) [q. v.], who became
a lifelong friend, and dedicated the ' Essays
on Taste ' to him in 1790.

In the autumn of 1772 he was recalled to
Edinburgh to take charge of mathematical
classes. The elder Stewart was failing,
and in 1775 the son was associated with him
in his professorship, and thenceforth dis-
charged all the duties of the chair. He is said
to have been a very successful teacher. He
groaned, however, when he had the prospect
of teaching Euclid for the thirteenth time.
In the session of 1778-9 Stewart under-
took to lecture for Adam Ferguson, who
had a temporary appointment in America.
He had to give a course upon morality,
besides lecturing three hours daily upon
mathematics, and giving for the first time a
course upon astronomy. He lectured from
notes, arranging his ideas while walking in
the garden. He afterwards wrote for publi-
cation quickly, but altered much while his

works were in the press. These early
lectures \vere very successful, and by some
hearers preferred to his later efforts. He
had to rise at 3 A.M. on five days of the week,
and was so exhausted by his labours that he
had to be lifted into his carriage for a
journey.

In 1783 Stewart visited Paris with his
friend, Lord Ancrum (afterwards sixth Mar-
quis of Lothian). On his return he married
Helen, daughter of Neil Bannatyne of
Glasgow. In 1785 he was transferred to
the chair of moral philosophy, upon the
resignation of Adam Ferguson. He speedily
obtained an influence such as has been en-
joyed by few British philosophers. He was,
after Reid's death, the only writer of recog-
nised authority upon philosophical topics in
the island ; and during the exclusion of
British subjects from the continent by the
war many young men of position were sent
to Edinburgh instead of making the ' grand
tour.' His character and his eloquence
commanded respect, and Edinburgh con-
tinued during his life to be scarcely inferior
to London as a centre of intellectual activity.
His class, during his twenty-four years of
active work, increased from 102 in 1785-6 to
196 in 1807-8 and 150 in 1808-9. He also
gave summer courses on moral philosophy
for a few years, and occasionally lectured
for his colleagues upon mathematics, natural
philosophy, and logic.

Stewart during the early years of his
professorship spent his summers at Catrine
on the water of Ayr, in a house inherited
from his mother. Burns's farm, Mossgiel,
was in the neighbourhood, and the poet was
introduced to the philosopher in 1786 [see
under BURNS, ROBERT]. Stewart gave an
interesting account of their intercourse to
Currie, who published it in his life of Burns
(also in STEWART'S Works,\ol. x. pp.cxl,&c.)
The erection of a cotton mill at Catrine in
1782 diminished the charm of the place.

Stewart's wife died in 1787. He spent
the summers of 1788 and 1789 in France,
where he made the acquaintance of many
eminent men, including Suard, Morellet,
Prevost of Geneva, Degerando, and Raynal.
He sympathised strongly with the early
revolutionary movement, and did not give
up his hopes of a satisfactory issue even at
the outbreak of the war and the beginning
of the Terror (see Letters in Appendix A to
Life). On 26 July 1790 he married Helen
D'Arcy (1765-1838), third daughter of the
Hon. George Cranstoun, and sister of Scott's
friend, the Countess Purgstall, and of George
Cranstoun, lord Corehouse [q. v.] Her mo-
ther was Maria, daughter of Thomas Brisbane

Stewart

284

Stewart

of Brisbane, Ayrshire. She was a woman of
cultivated intellect and great social charm.
Burns sent a song by her, ' The tears I shed
must ever fall,' to Johnson's ' Museum,'
adding to it the first four lines of the last
stanza. A set of verses attributed to her in
Stenhouse's 'Notes to Johnson's " Museum " '
— ' Returning spring with lessening ray ' — has
less merit. Stewart submitted all his writings
to her judgment, and she helped materially
to make his house the centre of the best so-
ciety in Edinburgh. His liberal opinions,
however, gave some offence to the dominant
party. Jeffrey was apparently forbidden by
his father to attend the lectures of so dan-
gerous a teacher (CocKBURN, Jeffrey, i. 51).
Though the young whigs regarded him as
the especial glory of their party, Cockburn
(Memorials, p. 103) says that for some
years he was not cordially received else-
where.

In a chapter of his first book, published in
1792, he had, in the course of remarks upon
the use of abstract principles in politics,
referred approvingly to some of the French
' philosophes ' ( Works, ii. 219 &c.) Though
his remarks were very moderate, two of the
lords of session (W. Craig and A. Aber-
cromby), who, he says, ' spent three evenings
a week at my house,' suggested to him that
he ought, in an ' open and manly manner,'
to retract every word he had said on behalf
of French philosophy. Stewart, while repu-
diating any sympathy with revolutionary
excesses, declared that he had nothing to
retract. He gave a separate course of
lectures on political economy, principally
following Adam Smith, but with some refe-
rence to general politics, in 1800. In 1805
he took an active part in support of John
Leslie (1766-1832) [q. v.], who, upon be-
coming professor of mathematics, was attacked
for approving Hume's theory of causation.
The whigs took Leslie's side ; and Stewart
published a pamphlet, and spoke in the
general assembly in a ' fine spirit,' accord-
ing to Cockburn (Memorials, p. 200), 'of
scorn and eloquence.' In a letter to Homer
soon afterwards, he expresses his hope that
the Scottish universities will be less ' priest-
ridden ' hereafter, and says that the fall of
Lord Melville, which was becoming probable,
would be ' synonymous with the emancipa-
tion and salvation of Scotland.' When the
whigs came into power in 1806, Stewart
was appointed to the writership of the
Edinburgh ' Gazette,' a sinecure of 300/. a
year. He held it for life, and it was con-
tinued to his family after his death. In the
summer he accompanied Lord Lauderdale,
who, like his pupil, Lord Henry Petty, held

office under the new government, on his
diplomatic mission to Paris.

Stewart's health, never very strong, had
been failing, and he was much affected by
the death of a son in 1809. He requested
Brown to act as his substitute in the follow-
ing session, and finally retired from lectur-
ing. Brown, at the end of the session, was
appointed his coadjutor, but was to under-
take the whole duty. Stewart canvassed
the town council, and used all his influence
to obtain his appointment, though he was
afterwards greatly dissatisfied with Brown's
teaching.

From 1809 Stewart lived in retirement at
Kinneil House, Linlithgowshire, lent to him
by the Duke of Hamilton. He occupied
himself in preparing the substance of his
lectures for publication. Upon Brown's
death, in 1820, Stewart became again the sole
professor. Though invited by some of his
friends to lecture, he felt himself too infirm
to discharge the duties, and resigned on
20 June. He approved of the candidature
of his friend Macvey Napier, and afterwards
of Sir William Hamilton. He was unable
to take an active part in canvassing, and the
election was carried by the tories in favour
of John Wilson, ' Christopher North.'

In January 1822 Stewart had a stroke of
paralysis. His mind was not seriously
affected, and he was able to prepare his work
for the press, with the help of his daughter
as amanuensis. He died at Edinburgh on
11 June 1828, while on a visit to a friend.
Cockburn describes Stewart as slight and
feeble, with a large bald forehead, bushy eye-
brows, grey, intelligent eyes with very change-
able expression, and flexible lips. A portrait,
in his seventy-first year, painted by Wilkie,
and a bust by Joseph are engraved in the
collective edition of his works (vols. i. and x.)
A portrait was painted by Raeburn about
1808, for A. Fraser-Tytler, lord Wood-
houselee. Soon after his death a meeting
was held by his friends, by whom a monu-
ment was erected upon the Calton Hill.

Stewart by his first wife had one son
Matthew, who entered the army, and went
to India in 1807 as aide-de-camp to Lord
Minto. He rose to the rank of colonel, and
retired on half-pay some years after the
peace. There was a strong mutual attach-
ment between him and his father. He had
collected many of his father's papers and
journals, and had prepared an account of his
life and writings. He burnt them all under
a delusion, due, it was supposed, to a sun-
stroke in India (see letter in preface to
vol. viii. of STEWART'S Works). Colonel
Stewart died in 1851. Stewart had two

Stewart

285

Stewart

children by his second wife, who died at
Warrington House, Edinburgh, on 28 July
1838 : a son George, who died in 1809, and a
daughter Maria d'Arcy, who died unmarried
in 1846.

Stewart's lectures produced an extraordi-
nary effect in his own day. James Mill,
though opposed to his philosophy, says that
neither Pitt nor Fox, whose ' most admired
efforts ' he had heard, was ' nearly so elo-
quent' (MACVEY NAPIER, Correspondence, pp.
24, 27). Cockburn speaks of the beauty of
his voice and the delicacy of his ear, and
adds, ' He was the finest reader I have ever
heard.' He was forced to clear his throat
by an asthmatic tendency ; but there was
' eloquence in his very spitting.' His manner,
though slightly formal, became emotional at
proper moments. ' To me his lectures were
like the opening of the heavens : I felt that I
had a soul ' (Memorials, pp. 22-6). Cock-
burn's enthusiasm was shared by others.
He remarks that Stewart's high personal
character was one cause of the excellence of
his oratory. It was clearly one cause of his
great influence with the young men who
lived in his house. Among the attendants
upon Stewart's lectures on political economy
were Sydney Smith, Francis Homer, Lord
Webb Seymour, Jeffrey, Henry Erskine,
Brougham, Sir A. Alison, and Lord Palmer-
ston. Palmerston and J. W. Ward (after-
wards Lord Dudley) lived in his house ; and
Lord Webb Seymour, Lord Henry Petty,
and Lord John Russell were pupils, though
not living with him ( Works, vol. x. pp. liv,
Iviii). All the young Edinburgh reviewers
were admirers. Jeffrey, in a review of his
life of Reid, gave a sceptical turn to his ar-
gument, to which Stewart replied, to Jef-
frey's satisfaction it is said, in the ' Philo-
sophical Essays' (ib. v. 24). Horner was
apparently his most reverent admirer. Syd-
ney Smith, at whose country parsonage he
was a visitor, speaks in the highest terms of
his moral and literary merits, though con-
sidering him to be a 'humbug' in meta-
physics as compared with Thomas Brown
(LADY HOLLAND, Sydney Smith, i. 24, 102,
ii. 90, 134, 388). Scott, in spite of his
toryism, is as emphatic as others upon
Stewart's eloquence (Autobiographical Frag-
ment) ; was encouraged by Stewart's ap-
proval of his early efforts, and, according to
Lockhart (ch. vi.), kept up an affectionate
intercourse through life.

Stewart's influence owed so much to his
personal attractiveness that its decline is not
surprising. He was a transmitter of Reid's
influence far more than an originator. He
held, with Reid, that philosophy depended

upon psychology treated as an inductive-
science. He expounded the doctrine ' com-
mon-sense ' so as to represent the ' intui-
tionism ' against which the Mills carried on
their polemic. He repudiated, however, on-
tological argument still more emphatically
than his master, and was a thorough nomi-
nalist. While thus approximating to the
purely empirical school, he was the more
anxious, as Mackintosh observes (essay on
Dugald Stewart in Ethical Philosophy, 1872,
pp. 210-27), to mark his disapproval of more-
thoroughgoing advocates. He speaks with
unusual severity of Hartley, Erasmus Dar-
win, and their English adherents, and of the
French disciples of Condillac, while really
making concessions to their doctrine. He-
was annoyed, therefore, by finding that
Thomas Brown had attacked Reid most
emphatically, and followed, if he had not
plagiarised from, the French 'ideologists'
Destutt De Tracy and Laromiguiere. He
spoke with unusual severity of Brown, whose
life and lectures had been recently pub-
lished, in a note to his ' Elements ' ( Works,
iv. 375 &c.) Stewart, therefore, though he
constantly shows real power and psycho-
logical acuteness, represents rather the de-
cline than the development of a system of
philosophy. ' Without derogation from his
writings,' says Mackintosh, ' it may be said
that his disciples were among his best works/
His ' gentle and persuasive eloquence ' stimu-
lated many hearers, and kept up a certain
interest in philosophy. Mackintosh's high
eulogies upon the eloquence of his style are
probably j ust, as is his intimation that Stewart
swells his volumes too freely ' by expedients
happily used to allure the young.' Stewart
is too much a professor of philosophical de-
portment. His reading was wide, but his
knowledge of German philosophy stopped at
Leibnitz ; in his ' Dissertation ' he confessed
his inability to make anything of Kant,
and filled the space with secondhand
notices. A curious correspondence between
him and Thomas Wirgman may be found in
the account of Kant's philosophy published"
by Wirgman in the 'Encyclopaedia Lon-
dinensis in 1823. Wirgman, who was an
enthusiastic expounder of Kant, had vainly
appealed to Stewart to study the new sys-
tem (in 1813), and Stewart pathetically
apologises on the ground of age and igno-
rance of German for not undertaking the
task.

Stewart's works are : 1. ' Elements of the
Philosophy of the Human Mind,' vol. i.
1792 (6th edit. 1818) ; vol. ii. 1814 (4th
edit, in 1822) ; vol. iii. 1827. The whole in
vols. ii. iii. and iv. of ' Works.' 2. ' Out-

Stewart

286

Stewart

lines of Moral Philosophy,' 1793 ; 4th edit,
in 1818 (a full syllabus of lectures, divided
in the ' Works ' into three parts, in vols. ii.
vi. and viii., prefixed to corresponding lec-
tures). The ' Outlines ' were translated by
Jouffroy in 1826. 3. ' Account of Life and
Writings of William Robertson,' 1801 (ori-
ginally in ' Transactions ' of Royal Society
of Edinburgh in 1793). 4. 'Account of
Life and Writings of Thomas Reid,' 1802
(originally in ' Transactions ' of Royal So-
ciety in 1802). 5. These last two, with a
< Life ' of Adam Smith, originally in the

* Transactions ' of the Royal Society in 1793,
were published together, as ' Biographical
Memoirs,' in 1811 ; in vol. x. of ' Works.'

6. ' A Short Statement of Facts relative to
the late Election of a Mathematical Pro-
fessor in the University of Edinburgh . . .'
1805. A ' Postscript ' was published in the
same year. These are omitted in the ' Works.'

7. 'Philosophical Essays,' 1810; 3rd edit.
1818; vol. v. of 'Works.' 8. 'Disserta-
tion on the Progress of Philosophy and
the Revival of Letters,' pt. i. in ' Ency-
clopaedia Metropolitana,' 1815, and pt. ii.
in same, 1821 ; these, with a fragment of
pt. iii., then first published, form vol. i. of
' Works.' 9. ' Philosophy of the Active and
Moral Powers of Man,' 1828 ; vol. vi. and
vii. of ' Works.' 10. ' Lectures on Poli-
tical Economy,' first delivered in 1800, and
first published in ' Works,' forming vols.
viii. and ix. A collective edition of the

* Works ' was undertaken by Sir William
Hamilton, on condition that they should
appear 'without note or comment.' The
first nine volumes were published from 1854
to 1856 ; a tenth, with a ' Life ' of Stewart
by John Veitch, in 1858 ; and an eleventh
' supplementary ' volume, with index to the
whole, in 1860.

[Life by Veitch, as above ; a Life by Matthew
Stewart (his son) is in Annual Biography and
Obituary for 1829, pp. 256-69, and was pri-
vately printed in 1838 ; Cockburn's Memorials,
pp. 22-6, 103, 170, 206, 250, 369, 451-3;
Macvey Napier's Correspondence, pp. 2-7, 24 &c.;
Memoirs of Francis Homer, 1853, i. 29, 130,
467, 470, 474, ii. 10, 158, 166-8, 196, 308, 457 ;
Sir H. Bulwer's Palmerston, 1871, pp. 11, 367;
S. Walpole's Lord John Russell, 1889, i. 45;
Life of Mackintosh, i. 46, 177, 257, 399 ; Dal-
zell's University of Edinburgh, 1862, i. 30, 53,
100, 117, 129, 153, 219, 252, ii. 343, 446, 451 ;
Lady Holland's Sydney Smith, i. 102, 196, ii.
90, 134, 386 ; Sir A. Alison's Autobiography,
1883, i. 4, 19, 40, 47, 50; Lord Dudley's Letters
to Copleston, pp. 3, 21, 168, 186, 326, 329;
Parr's Works, vii. 542-53 (Stewart's letters to
Parr); McCosh's Scottish Philosophy, 1875, pp.
162-73.] L. S.

STEWART, ESME, sixth SEIGNEUR
D'AUBIGNY and DUKE OF LENNOX (1542 ?-
1585). [See STUART.]

STEWART, FRANCES TERESA,
DUCHESS OP RICHMOND AND LENNOX (1648-
1702). [See STUART.]

STEWART or STUART, FRANCIS,

fifth EARL OF BOTHWELL (d. 1624). [See
HEPBURN.]

STEWART, HELEN D'ARCY CRANS-
TOUN (1765-1838), song-writer. [See under
STEWART, DUGALD.]

STEWART, HENRY, first LORD METH-
VEN (1495 P-1551 ?), second son of Andrew,
second lord Avandale, by Margaret, daughter
of Sir John Kennedy of Blairquhan, was
born about 1495 [see under STEWART, AN-
DREW, first LORD AVANDALE]. He supported
in 1524 the revolution, by which, during
the absence of Albany in France, the queen-
dowager, Margaret, widow of James IV,
who had subsequently married Archibald
Douglas, sixth earl of Angus [q. v.], got
possession of the person of the young king,
who then formally assumed the govern-
ment. Immediately afterwards Stewart was
appointed treasurer and lord chancellor, and
it was soon evident that his influence with
the queen-dowager was paramount. Thus
Magnus and Ratcliflfe, on 3 Nov., informed
Wolsey that her chief, indeed her only,
counsellor was 'a young man about her who
keeps all the seals and orders everything '
(Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vol. iv.
No. 800) ; and shortly afterwards Norfolk
wrote to Magnus that he was not ' surprised
at the queen's fickleness, her love to Henry
Stewart is so great ' (ib. No. 805). Her im-
prudent conduct led to the return to power
of her husband, Archibald, earl of Angus,
with whom she was in disagreement ; and
ultimately he succeeded, notwithstanding
her efforts to secure from him a divorce,
in compelling her to renounce Stewart's
company (ib. No. 2575). But in December
1527 word finally reachedher that the divorce
had been obtained, and in the following
April Stewart became her husband (ib. No.
4134). Not long afterwards Angus com-
pelled her to give him up, and he was
placed in temporary imprisonment ; but after
James V in June made his escape from the
tutelage of Angus, Methven and the queen-
dowager became the young king's chief
advisers. On 17 July he bestowed on them
jointly the lands of Methven, Perthshire,
and Stewart was raised to the peerage with
the title of Lord Methven (Reg. Mag. Sig.
Scot. 1513-46, No. 614). He was also made

Stewart

287

Stewart

master of the artillery (LESLEY, History, in
the Scottish Text Society, ii. 206). Sub-
sequently he received other grants of lands,
including those of Cockburnspath, Berwick-
shire, on 20 Sept. 1528 (Reg. Mag. Sig. 1513-
1546, No. 840) ; the lands of Ardety, Perth-
shire, on 5 Jan. 1530-1 (ib. No. 982) ; and
the lands of Galashiels and Mossilie, Sel-
kirkshire, on 6 Jan. 1535-6 (ib. No. 1535).

In 1537 the queen endeavoured to obtain
a divorce from Methven, but the king refused
to grant consent (Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, xii. No. 929). Methven con-
tinued to retain the favour of the king, from
whom he obtained, on 25 July 1541, the
lands of Gilgerston in Methven (Reg. Mag.
Sig. Scot. 1513-46, No. 2413). Queen Mar-
garet died on 18 Oct. of the same year; and
on 5 June 1545 Methven and his new wife,
Janet Stewart, had a grant of a third part
of the lands of Nether Gorthy (ib. No. 3118),
and on 18 Feb. 1547-8 a confirmation of the
lands of Methven (ib. 1546-80, No. 184).
He died some time after 10 Oct. 1551, when
the lands and castle of Methven were given
to him anew (ib. No. 639). He is stated to
have had by a first wife, one Lady Leslie, a
son, the master of Methven who was killed
at Pinkie ; but the statement lacks corrobora-
tion, as also does another, that by the dowa-
ger-queen Margaret he had a daughter who
died in infancy. By Lady Janet Stewart,
eldest daughter 01 John, second earl of
Atholl, and widow of Alexander, master of
Sutherland, he had a son, Henry [see below],
and three daughters: Johanna, married to
Colin, sixth earl of Argyll ; Dorothea, to
William, first earlofGowrie; and Margaret,
first to Andrew, master of Ochiltree, and
secondly to Uchtred Macdougall of Garth-
land.

The son, Henry, second lord Methven,
was born before his father's marriage, but
was legitimated in 1551. He was killed by
a cannon-shot from Edinburgh Castle on
3 March 1571-2. By his wife Jean, daugh-
ter of his stepfather, Patrick Ruthven, he
had one son, Henry, who died without issue
about 1595, when the title became extinct.
On 24 March 1585-6 the lordship of Meth-
ven was granted to Ludovick Stuart, second
duke of Lennox and duke of Richmond
[q. v.] (ib. 1580-93, p. 311).

[Letters and State Papers of Henry VTII ;
Hamilton State Papers ; Keg. Mag. Sig. Scot.
1513-46, and 1546-80; Douglas's Scottish
Peerage (Wood), ii. 229-30.] T. F. H.

STEWART or STUART, HENRY,
LORD DARNLEY (1545-1567), second but
eldest surviving son of Matthew Stewart,
fourth or twelfth earl of Lennox [q. v.],'and

Lady Margaret Douglas [q. v.], was born on
7 Dec. 1545 at Temple Newsam, Yorkshire.
He was educated privately under the direc-
tion of John Elder, a Scottish priest, a mem-
ber of the collegiate church of Dumbarton.
From his master he learned to be an accom-
plished penman, as is attested by a letter of
his sent in 1554 to Queen Mary of England
(facsimile published in the National MSS.
of Scotland, pt. iii. No. xvi.), in which he
asked her to accept ' a little plote of my
simple penning which I termed Vtopia Noua.'
It is further affirmed that he translated
Valerius Maximus into English (Montague's
Preface to KING JAMES'S Works, 1619) ; and
there is even ascribed to him a ballad, ' The
Complaint : an Epistle to his Mistress on
the Force of Love,' which Allan Ramsay
published in the ' Evergreen ; ' but these in-
stances of literary accomplishment must be
regarded with more than suspicion, since it
is clear that Darnley's intellectual gifts were
quite below the average. On the other hand,
his physical endowments were exceptional ;
like his father, he was an adept in all the
manly accomplishments of the time ; and
he attained no small skill with the lute.
But while it is evident that his mother did
her utmost to train him worthily to fill the
great position which she never ceased to
anticipate for him, it is no less certain that,
owing it may be to fatal natural defects,
he did comparatively little credit to her
methods.

Shortly after the coronation of Francis II
of France and Mary Stewart in 1559,
Darnley was sent by his mother to the
French court with letters to the French
king, which it can scarce be doubted con-
cerned the restoration of Lennox to the
family estates in Scotland. After the death
of Francis he again visited France (Cal. State
Papers, For. 1560-61, No. 88), but on a more
important errand. The Spanish ambassador,
De Quadra, who was in constant communi-
cation with the Lady Margaret, reported to
his master in 1560 that it was understood
that, should any disaster happen to Eliza-
beth's life or estate, the catholics would raise
Darnley to the throne of England (ib. Spanish,
1558-67, p. 135). The hope would therefore
be held out to Mary that by marrying Darnley
the throne of England as well as Scotland
might be hers; and to bring further influence
to bear on Mary, the Lady Margaret entered
about the same time into communications
with the Scottish catholic nobles in view of
the marriage (ib. For. 1562, No. 26). But
Darnley was then a mere boy, and Mary's
regards were directed towards Don Carlos of
Spain. Negotiations with Spain having come

Stewart

288

to nothing, Lady Margaret, soon after Queen
Mary's return to Scotland, endeavoured to
awaken the queen's interest in Darnley by
sending his tutor, Arthur Lyhart, to Scotland
to communicate with her (ib. ) These intrigues
of the Lady Margaret were closely watched
by Elizabeth ; and in November 1561 she
and Darnley were summoned to London and
placed in confinement [see under DOUGLAS,
LADY MAKGAKET]. But towards the close of
the following year they were set at liberty,
and soon afterwards were received, at least
nominally, into favour, Darnley being in
almost daily attendance on Elizabeth, and
frequently playing before her on the lute
(Cal. State Papers, For. 1563, No. 1027).

After the departure of Lennox for Scotland
[see under STEWART, MATTHEW, fourth EARL
OF LENNOX], Sir James Melville [q. v.] was
secretly commissioned by Mary Queen of
Scots to obtain permission from Elizabeth for
Darnley to pass to Scotland, that ' he might
see the country, and carry the earl his father
back again to England.' All the while Eliza-
beth was ostensibly engaged in the promo-
tion of a marriage between Mary and Leices-
ter ; but that she knew perfectly the ulterior
purpose of Darnley's visit to Scotland might
be assumed, even had there not been the testi-
mony of her own remark to the Scottish am-
bassador Sir James Melville : ' Ye [that is
' you Scots,' or ' you and your mistress '] like
better of yon long lad' (MELVILLE, Me-
moirs, p. 120). True, Melville discreetly
answered that ' No woman of spirit would
make choice of sic a man, that was liker a
woman than a man ; ' but it is impossible to
suppose that the reply was sufficient to de-
ceive Elizabeth. In fact — whatever may
have been her motive, and not improbably it
was a desire to prevent an arrangement
with Leicester, although he was the suitor
she herself had selected — Elizabeth virtu-
ally sent Darnley to Scotland in order that
he might visit Mary.

Leaving London on 3 Feb. 1564-5, he
reached Berwick on the 10th. On arriving
on the 13th at Edinburgh, he found that the

?ueen was at Wemyss Castle ; and on the
8th, at the suggestion of his father who
was in Atholl, he went to Wemyss to pay his
respects to her, remaining there for two or
three days. After visiting his father in
Atholl he again returned to Edinburgh,
shortly before the queen's arrival there. The
two main incidents following his arrival in
Edinburgh were his attendance on the
preaching of Knox and his dancing a gal-
liard with the queen the same evening,
the Earl of Moray looking on. It may be
that neither Moray nor Knox at first was

altogether unfavourable to the match, but
much depended on Darnley's character and
inclinations. Chiefly, if not solely, on the
grounds, first, that Mary expressed to Mel-
ville the opinion that Darnley ' was the pro-
perest and best-proportioned long man that
ever she had seen'(z&. p. 134), and secondly,
that when Darnley fell ill of the measles in
Stirling, Mary spent much of her time in
his sick room, the theory has been formed
that the brilliant and beautiful widow of
twenty-two fell violently in love with this
girl-faced youth of nineteen. If so, the fact
would be little to her credit ; for there was
nothing in Darnley's character or talents to
fascinate any one of average intelligence;
and it is at least significant that the queen
made no mention to Melville of any special
excellence or charm in his disposition.

"With regard to Darnley's attitude to Mary
there is certainly no evidence of any strong
affection. Indeed the vain efforts of Mary
to captivate the handsome but headstrong
youth are almost pathetic, especially in view
of the disastrous sequel. She failed with
Darnley almost as wofully as she had done
with Knox. Occasionally by adroit flattery
she was able to obtain important victories;
but all the evidence goes to show that she
never had any real hold on his affections, such
as they were. On the contrary, their natures
seem to have been strongly antagonistic,
although neither probably realised their
utter incompatibility of temperament until
after the marriage. But in the case of both,
other considerations were paramount, Darn-
ley had the hope of the joint sovereignty of
two kingdoms; Mary, now that the more
brilliant prospects of the Spanish alliance
had vanished, had concentrated her ambition
on winning the sovereignty of England for
herself and Britain for Roman Catholicism
through the Darnley alliance.

On 15 March Darnley was knighted and
created Earl of Ross. After his recovery in
April from an attack of measles at Stirling,
it was announced, but on no tangible evi-
dence [see under MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS],
that he had been secretly married to the
queen ; again, on 16 July, it was reported that
the marriage had taken place secretly on the
9th, and that he and the queen had gone to
bed at Seton (Cal. State Papers, For. 1564-
1565, No. 1298). On the 22nd a dispensa-
tion for the marriage arrived from the pope,
and the same day Darnley was created Duke
of Albany (Bedford to Cecil, 23 July, ib.
No. 1312); finally, on the 29th, the 'mar-
riage did take place in the chapel of Holy-
rood. The opposition to it in Scotland is to
be traced mainly to Darnley's imprudence.

Stewart

289

Stewart

It was impossible for him to keep a secret,
and the queen was forced to adopt a line of
action which prematurely disclosed her real
aims. Maitland and Moray, when they had
fathomed Darnley's character, must have
been convinced — even apart from their know-
ledge of the queen's purposes — that the re-
sults of the marriage would be calamitous.
Scarcely had Darnley set foot in Scotland
when he began to manifest his folly. He
chose as his special friends Lord Robert
Stewart (afterwards Earl of Orkney [q. v.])
and other nobles notoriously disreputable
(Randolph to Cecil, 20 March 1564-5, in
KEITH, ii. 272). To those who were not his
special friends ' his pride ' was ' intolerable,'
and ' his words not to be borne, except where
no man dare speak again ' (Randolph to
Leicester, 3 June 1565, Cal. State Papers,
For. 1564-5, No. 1221). Moreover he im-
prudently expressed his surprise at, and dis-
approval of, the extent of Moray's posses-
sions, and made no secret of his conviction
that his power would need to be curbed. It
was thus almost inevitable that Moray,
since he was backed by Elizabeth, should
do his utmost against an alliance which fore-
boded his ruin.

Their common dangers and difficulties
tended for the time being to foster cordiality
between husband and wife ; but the essen-
tial unhappiness of the union was manifest
almost from the beginning. That Darnley
was mentally and morally weak was not in
itself a fatal objection ; but this imbecility
was conjoined with reckless courage, strong
animal passions, intolerable pride, and fatal
obstinacy. In September Randolph reported
that he had shown himself altogether un-
worthy of what the queen had called him
to (ib. No. 1519) ; and this judgment the
sequel more than justified. On one occasion
when the queen, during a visit to an Edin-
burgh merchant, tried to dissuade him from
drinking too much and encouraging others to
do so, he not only declined to listen to her
advice, but ' gave her such words that she
left the house in tears ' (Drury to Cecil,
12 Feb. 1565-6, in KEITH, ii. 403). Other
vicious habits are also alluded to (see espe-
cially ib. ii. 405) ; and while it is quite clear
that his conduct to the queen was such as
rapidly to dissipate any illusion she may at
first have cherished, she quickly recognised
that he was unfit not merely to aid her with
his advice in matters of state, but even to
share her political confidence. Thus being
compelled to refuse him the matrimonial
crown, she found it needful to elevate Riccio
to the place in her political counsels which
properly belonged to her husband.

VOL. LIV.

Riccio had been the main assistant of the
queen in arranging the marriage with Darn-
ley, and he was now engaged with her in a
conspiracy for realising its full political
fruits. The queen had no reason for ignoring
Darnley more than was essential to the suc-
cess of the scheme ; and for its full success
it was necessary not merely that the mar-
riage should be maintained in its entirety,
but that there should be cordial relations
between them. But it was scarcely possible
for Darnley to play any other political part
than that of dupe ; and he never was more
a dupe than when he imagined himself en-
gaged in the circumvention of his enemies.
Lacking in modesty as in other gifts and
graces, he never had a doubt as to his fit-
ness to grapple with the most difficult emer-
gencies ; and he seems to have thoroughly
convinced himself that his exclusion from
the queen's counsels was primarily due to
Riccio, and that Riccio's influence with the
queen was rooted in his own dishonour. In
any case the opponents of Riccio recognised
the supreme importance of convincing Darn-
ley of this. It was advisable that he should
be utilised as a dupe and tool : and without
doubt or misgiving he was, up to a certain
point as compliant as could be wished. The
conspirators against Riccio were nominally
his agents, acting less in their own behalf,
or even in behalf of protestantism, than in
behalf of an outraged husband. Thus, on
6 March, three days before the murder,
Bedford and Randolph wrote to Cecil that
Darnley had determined to be present at
Riccio's apprehension and execution; and
this because the crime of Riccio was that
he had done Darnley 'the most dishonour
that could be to any man ' ( Cal, State Papers,
For. Ser. 1566-8, No. 162). This meant
that the conspirators intended to give such a
complexion to the assassination ; and in token
that they were acting on Darnley's behalf,
Darnley s dagger was left by George Douglas
sticking in his body [for further details of the
plot and its execution see under DOUGLAS,
JAMES, fourth EARL OF MORTON; MARY
QUEEN OF SCOTS ; and RICCIO, DAVID]. But
not merely was Darnley bent on revenge ;
he was resolved on the reality of kingship ;
and it suited the plotters to natter his am-
bition ; for they meant, for the time being,
to set him up as the nominal head of the
government. And thus it was that the chief
enemies of Darnley — Moray, Argyll, and
others, who had risen in rebellion on ac-
count of the marriage — now appeared in the
guise of his friends and succourers. These
nobles without scruple now engaged to be
true subjects to him, to guarantee him the

Stewart

290

Stewart

crown matrimonial, and to maintain his
right to the crown failing the succession (ib.
No. 165) ; and, on the other hand, he did
not hesitate to promise them not merely
full pardon for their offences, but even the
full establishment of the protestant religion
(ib. No. 164).

But after having been duped so far as
to commit himself to the murder, and to
play so conspicuous a part in it, Darnley
immediately became the dupe of the new
circumstances which were thus created, and
the new influences they introduced. For
one thing, Riccio had ceased to be a rival ;
for another he had a rooted dislike and dread
of Moray ; but, more than all, the queen
not merely convinced him that they had
common interests paramount to all other
considerations, but that she would now con-
fer on him the position of trust which he
coveted. While concealing from her his own
share in the conspiracy, Darnley therefore
did not scruple to disclose ' all that he knew
of any man' (Randolph to Cecil, 21 May,
No. 205) ; and as he did his utmost to aid
her in her escape from Holyrood to Dunbar,
their relations became for the time being as
cordial as during their days of courtship. But
early in April the queen was shown the
covenants and bonds between him and the
lords, and discovered that his declaration be-
fore her and the council of his innocence of
the murder was false (ib. No. 252). This
discovery was fatal to him [see under MARY
QUEEN OF SCOTS], and although they nomi-
nally became somewhat reconciled in June,
before the birth of James VI, there never was
a recurrence of real friendship. The favour
which the queen now began to show, not
merely towards Bothwell, but towards Mait-
land, Moray, and other avowed enemies of
the king, was ominous of how matters were
drifting. Left almost without a friend — for
even the catholic earls had grown weary of him
— and seeing that the queen was more and
more favourably disposed towardsthose whom
he had most cause to dread, it is small wonder
that he began to find his position almost in-
tolerable. Perhaps, however, it was more in a
spirit of sullen resentment and outraged pride
than of fear that after the queen's departure on
25 Sept. from Stirling — where he remained
— to Edinburgh, he began to form the reso-
lution to leave the kingdom. This resolu-
tion he communicated to Le Croc, the French
ambassador, who endeavoured to dissuade
him, but without effect (Le Croc to Cathe-
rine de Medicis, 17 Oct., in TETJLET'S Rela-
tions Politiques, ii. 289-93), and on 29 Sept.
Lennox informed the queen of his son's re-
solve and of his inability to change it. The

same day Darnley came to Holyrood with the
purpose of bidding the queen farewell ; and,
although he was induced to stay a night at
the palace, he on the following day persisted
in his resolve before the council, while ad-
mitting that he had no special complaint to
make against the queen. He then left for Glas-
gow on a visit to his father, by whose per-
suasion, probably, he was induced to have
another interview with Le Croc, who was
successful in inducing him at least to post-
pone his departure (ib.) From Glasgow,
however, he wrote a letter to the queen,
in which he informed her that his resolution
to depart was unchanged, and assigned as his
reasons the refusal of the queen to grant
him any real authority, and the fact that
the nobility had left him in complete isola-
tion (The Members of the Scottish Privy
Council to Catherine de Medicis, 8 Oct. 1566,
in TEULET, ii. 288).

During the queen's illness at Jedburgh,
Darnley on 28 Oct. paid her a visit, but he
left next morning for Glasgow. It was pro-
bably his attitude towards the nobles during
this short visit that decided them to hold
the famous conference at Craigmillar, when
it was unanimously resolved that by fair
means or foul Darnley should be got rid of.
He also visited the queen when she was at
Craigmillar, and while there had another
interview with Le Croc, who on 2 Dec. ex-
pressed to Archbishop Beaton the opinion
that he ' did not expect, upon several ac-
counts, any good understanding between
them unless God effectually put his hand '
(TTTLER, Histoi-y, iii. 230). Le Croc also
informed Beaton that he was much assured
Darnley would not be present at the bap-
tism at Stirling. His surmise was correct ;
for, though Darnley went to Stirling, he re-
mained in his own room during the cere-
mony, and was not even present at the
public entertainments — the fact probably
being that the ordeal of facing insulting neg-
lect from the queen and the court was more
than his pride could brook. Writing from
Stirling, Le Croc reported to Beaton that
Darnley's ' bad deportment was incurable ; '
that ' no good could be effected of him ; '
and that matters could not ' remain long as
they are,' without ' sundry bad consequences '
(ib. iii. 232). On learning that Morton,
Lindsay, Ruthven, and other murderers
of Riccio had received pardon, he seems to
have finally concluded that his cause was
hopeless, if not worse, and abruptly left
Stirling for Glasgow. His purpose was to
have left the country by a ship from the
west coast, but a sudden illness rendered
this impossible. Knox, Buchanan, and others

Stewart

291

Stewart

have attributed the illness to poison ; officially
it was stated to be small-pox ; but some sur-
mise it to have been an infectious malady
of a different character. The queen sent her
own physician to visit him, and, when
she learned that he was convalescent, re-
solved to go to Glasgow that she might
persuade him to come with her to Edin-
burgh for change of air. A reconciliation took
place, and Darnley resolved to accompany
her. But coincident with the queen's visit
to. Glasgow a conspiracy had been formed,
which resulted in the blowing up of Darn-
ley's lodging at Kirk o' Field in the early
morning of 10 Feb. [see under HEPBURN,
JAMES, EARL OF BOTHAVELL, and MAKY QUEEN
OF SCOTS]. Darnley and his servant were,
after the explosion, found dead in an ad-
joining garden some forty yards distant (see
engraving in CHALMERS'S Life of Mary
Queen of Scots, from a sketch in the state
paper office). There were on them no marks
of injury from the explosion, and they were
supposed to have been strangled while
making their escape some time before the
explosion took place ; but although a phy-
sician examined the bodies, no authentic
statement as to the exact cause of death is
in existence. The body of Darnley was dis-
embowelled and embalmed, and on 14 Feb.
he was buried in the sepulchre of King
James V, in the south-east corner of the
chapel of Holyrood.

There are two portraits by Lucas de Heere
at Holyrood and a third at Hampton Court.
There are also portraits at Newbattle Abbey
and AVemyss Castle (cf. Cat. First Loan
Exhib. Nos. 322, 323, 326).

[There is a biography of Darnley in Chalmers's
Life of Mary, and in Sir William Eraser's Len-
nox (privately printed) ; see also under MABY
QJTEEN OF SCOTS, and the authorities there re-
ferred to.] T. F. H.

STEWART, HENRY, DUKE OF GLOU-
CESTER (1639-1660). [See HENRY.]

STEWART or STUART, HENRY
JENEDICT MARIA CLEMENT (1725-
1807), Cardinal York, and styled by the
Jacobites Henry IX. [See HENRY.]

STEWART, SIR HERBERT (1843-
L885). major-general, born on 30 Jan. 1843,
iras the eldest son of the Rev. Edward
Stewart, rector of Sparsholt, Hampshire, by
.ouisa, daughter of C. J. Herbert of Muck-
ass, co. Kerry. His father was grandson of
the seventh Earl of Galloway. He entered
Winchester College in 1854, went into com-
lons as a prsefect in 1861, and was captain
af the eleven in 1862. He was backward as
scholar, but his schoolfellows describe him

as pre-eminently a leader. He entered the
army as ensign in the 37th foot on 24 Nov.
1863. He became lieutenant on 18 July
1865, and was adjutant from 17 July 1866
to 11 April 1868, when he was promoted
captain. The regiment was then serving in
Bengal, and from 16 Aug. 1868 to 28 Nov.
1870 Stewart was aide-de-camp to Major-
general Beatson, who commanded the Alla-
habad division. He also acted as deputy
assistant quartermaster-general in Bengal
from 27 Jan. 1872 to 18 Oct. 1873.

In the summer of 1870 there was an out-
break of cholera, and Stewart, who happened
to be alone at headquarters, at once issued
orders for the dispersion of the troops into
camps. The measures taken were specially
commended by Lord Napier, the commander-
in-chief, and, having learnt that they were
due to Stewart's judgment and promptitude,
he employed him in the quartermaster-gene-
ral's department in 1872-3. During this
time Stewart explored some of the country
on the north-west frontier.

He returned to England towards the end
of 1873, having exchanged into the 3rd dra-
goon guards on 18 Oct. He had become
keenly interested in his profession. He en-
tered the staff college in 1877, and in April
of that year, to qualify himself the better
for staff employment, he was admitted a
student of the Inner Temple, where he kept
twelve terms. At the end of 1878 he left
the staff college, before the final examina-
tion, to go out to South Africa as a special-
service officer.

On 26 Feb. 1879 he was appointed brigade-
major of cavalry in Natal, and he served in
the latter part of the Zulu war. He advocated
a cavalry raid on Ulundi instead of the slow
advance in force which was actually made.
He did not take part in this advance, as his
brigadier, General Crealock, was left behind
to guard the frontier and the line of com-
munications. Seeing little prospect of pro-
motion, he was seriously meditating retire-
ment from the army; but on Sir Garnet
Wolseley's arrival the outlook improved.
Through the instrumentality of General
Colley, who had heard of him in India,
Stewart was attached to Wolseley's staff,
and found in him a fast friend. He was
mentioned in despatches and received the
medal with clasp and a brevet majority dated
28 Oct. 1879.

He afterwards took part in the operations
against Sekukuni, as principal staff officer to
the Transvaal field force. Colonel Baker
Russell, who commanded it, reported that
' the energy and power of hard work displayed
by him were marvellous, and the skill, tact,

u2

Stewart

292

Stewart

and temper he showed in dealing with the
very various and conflicting elements of which
the force under my command was composed,
were beyond praise' (London Gazette, 16 Jan.
1880). From 7 Feb. to 25 May 1880 he acted
as military secretary to Sir Garnet (after-
wards Lord) Wolseley in Natal and the
Transvaal. He was made brevet lieutenant-
colonel on 24 July 1880.

He thereupon returned to England, but
went back to South Africa in the beginning
of 1881, when the Boers of the Transvaal,
with some of whom he had been serving
twelve months before, had risen to recover
their independence. He was appointed as-
sistant adj utant and quartermaster-general on
7 Jan., and joined the force under Sir George
Pomeroy Colley [q. v.] at Mount Prospect
about 20 Feb. as chief staff officer. He shared
in the disaster on Majuba Hill on the 27th,
and attributed it to the neglect to make some
simple entrenchment upon which the men
might have formed. He proposed this, but it
was thought the men were too tired, and no
collision with the Boers was anticipated. In
the rush that took place he was knocked over,
fell down the side of the hill, and lay hid in
a wood till night. He then tried to make his
way back to the British camp, but failed, and
he was discovered next day and made prisoner
by a Boer patrol. He was well treated, and
was released with the rest of the prisoners
at the end of March (London Gazette, 3 May
and 10 June).

Stewart was promoted major in his regi-
ment on 1 July 1881. He was appointed
aide-de-camp to Lord Spencer, as lord-lieu-
tenant of Ireland, from 9 May 1882, but left
Ireland on 4 Aug. following to take part in
the Egyptian campaign which followed the
rising of Arabi Pasha. He was brigade major
of the cavalry brigade sent out from England,
and when a second brigade arrived from India
he was made assistant adjutant-general of the
cavalry division. After the victory of Tel-el-
Kebir on 13 Sept. 1882, the cavalry was
pushed on rapidly to within a few miles of
Cairo, largely owing to Stewart's energy, and
he was sent forward with fifty men to the
Abbasiyeh barracks, outside Cairo. The troops
in those barracks at once surrendered, and
Stewart sent for the governor of Cairo, the
chief of police, and the officer in charge of
the citadel, and told them to arrange imme-
diately to hand over the town and citadel.
That same night, the 14th, the citadel was
occupied by a detachment sent in under
Captain Watson, R.E., and next day Lord
Wolseley telegraphed home that the war in
Egypt was over. Stewart was three times
mentioned in despatches (London Gazette,

8 Sept., 6 Oct., and 2 Nov.), and was de-
scribed by Lord Wolseley as 'one of the
best staff officers I have ever known.' He
was made brevet colonel, C.B., and aide-de-
camp to the queen (18 Nov.), and received
the medal for Egypt, with clasp and bronze
star and the Osmanieh order (third class).

At the close of the war (on 3 Nov. 1882)
he resumed his post as aide-de-camp to Lord
Spencer in Ireland. He remained there till
17 Jan. 1884, when he was selected for the
command of the cavalry in the force sent to
Suakim under Sir Gerald Graham. As briga-
dier from 12 Feb. to 17 April he was at the
action of El Teb (29 Feb.), in which the
cavalry made some dashing charges, the re-
lief of Tokar which followed it, the action
at Tamai, and the advance to Tamanib. He
had made a reconnaissance on the Berber
road on 22 March, and was convinced that
the mounted troops could push through to
Berber. At Graham's request he prepared a
scheme for the advance, which he was eager
to carry out, but the government thought
the risk too great. He was mentioned in des-
patches (London Gazette, 27 March, 3 April,
6 May), received two additional clasps, and
was made K.C.B. on 21 May.

He was assistant adjutant and quarter-
master-general in the south-eastern district in
England from 18 April to 1 Sept. 1884, when
he went back to Egypt with Lord Wolseley,
to take part in the expedition for the relief
of Khartoum. He was sent up the Nile to
Dongola to command the troops there, obtain
supplies, and organise the camel corps. He
arrived there on 29 Sept., and did what he
could with the shifty mudir of Dongola. In
December the news from Gordon made
Wolseley decide to push part of his force
across the desert to Metemmeh, while the
remainder continued its advance up the river.
Stewart was chosen to command the desert
column. He was appointed brigadier on
24 Nov., and reached Korti with part of the
camel corps on 15 Dec.

As the number of transport camels was
insufficient for the stores thought necessary,
it was decided to form in the first place an
intermediate depot halfway across the de-
sert, at the wells of Jakdul. On 29 Dec.
Stewart started from Korti with about eleven
hundred men and two thousand two hundred
camels. He reached Jakdul on 2 Jan. 1885,
having marched ninety-eight miles in sixty-
four hours. Leaving a guard there for his
stores, he returned at once to Korti. The
exhaustion of the camels and the want of
food for them delayed his movements, but
on the 12th he was again at Jakdul with a
larger force. On the 14th he set out for

Stewart

293

Stewart

Metemmeh, with about eighteen hundred
men, of whom nearly two-thirds belonged to
the camel regiments and 135 were cavalry.
He had three guns and 2,888 camels. His
orders were to occupy Metemmeh, leave a
garrison there, and return to Jakdul. A
small detachment was to be sent up from
Metemmeh with Sir Charles Wilson in Gor-
don's steamers to Khartoum, not to remain
there, but to encourage the garrison by the
sight of British troops.

On 16 Jan., while Stewart was marching
from Jakdul, the enemy were found to be
in force near the wells of Abu Klea. Stewart
formed a zereba and encamped for the night,
and next morning advanced in square. The
ground was undulating, giving a good deal
of cover to the Arabs, and fifteen hundred
or more of them made a sudden charge upon
the left and rear faces of the square. Owing
to the lagging of the camels, which were
inside the square, the rear face had bulged
out, and the men were not in such close
order as elsewhere. The Arabs broke in
here, and by the time those of them who
•were in front were killed and those behind
driven off, the British force had lost 168
officers and men.

A small post was made at Abu Klea to
shelter the wounded, and on the afternoon
of the 18th the column resumed its march.
Metemmeh was twenty-three miles off, and
Stewart hoped to reach the Nile a little
above that place before daybreak. But the
night was dark, a belt of acacia bush had
to be traversed, men and beasts were
fatigued, and next morning he was still
some miles from the river. Seeing that the
Arabs meant to resist his further advance,
he ordered a zereba to be formed for the
baggage. While this was being done the
enemy gathered round and kept up a hot
fire, and about 10 A.M. on the 19th Stewart
received a wound which obliged him to hand
over the command to Sir Charles Wilson.
He lingered for nearly a month, and strong
hopes were entertained of his recovery, but
he himself recognised from the first that the
wound was mortal. He died on the way back
from Khartoum to Korti, on 16 Feb., and
was buried near the wells at Jakdul.

He lived long enough to learn that the
expedition had been too late to save Khar-
toum, though by no fault of his. He also
learnt that he had been promoted major-
general for distinguished service, and he re-
ceived with special pleasure, shortly before
his death, a telegram of congratulation from
the boys and masters of Winchester. In
the telegram reporting his death, Lord
Wolseley said : ' No braver soldier or more

brilliant leader of men ever wore the Queen's
uniform.'

On 19 Dec. 1877 he married Georgiana
Janet, daughter of Admiral Sir James Stir-
ling [q. v.], and widow of Major-general Sir
H. Tombs, V.C., and he left one son.

There is a mural monument to Stewart
in St. Paul's Cathedral, by Boehm, appro-
priately placed behind the recumbent figure
of Gordon in the north aisle of the nave. It
is in three panels, the centre containing a
medallion of him in high relief. There is also
a memorial to him at Winchester, a gateway
into the cloisters from the school quadrangle
bearing his arms and the college arms, and
inscribed, 'In Memoriam Herberti Stewart.'
His portrait was painted by Frank Holl,R. A.,
and engraved by D. Wahrschmidt.

[Times, 21 Feb. 1885; Royal Engineers' Jour-
nal, 1881, p. 125; Maurice's Campaign of 1882;
Colvile's Sudan Campaign ; Wilson's From Korti
to Khartoum ; Cooper King's Story of the British
Army, 1897, pp. 390-3 ; private information.]

E. M. L.

STEWART, SIK HOUSTON (1791-
1875), admiral of the fleet, third son of Sir
Michael Shaw Stewart of Ardgowan, sixth
baronet, by his cousin Catharine, youngest
daughter of Sir William Maxwell, bart.,
was born on 2 Aug. 1791. He entered the
navy in February 1805 on board the Medusa
with Sir John Gore [q. v.], and in her went
out to Calcutta. On his return he followed
Gore to the Revenge, and in October 1806
was moved to the Imperieuse, then com-
manded by Lord Cochrane [see COCHRANB,
THOMAS, tenth EARL OF DUNDONALD], under
whom he shared in the many incidents of
that remarkable commission, including the
defence of Rosas, till in December 1808 he
was put in command of an armed xebec,
which he himself had assisted in cutting out
from under the batteries of Port Vendres,
and was sent on an independent cruise in
the Mediterranean. He did not return to
Gibraltar till the Imperieuse had sailed for
England, and was unable to join her till
after the affair in Basque roads. He was,
however, in her in the expedition to Wal-
cheren, after which he was borne, during the
winter, on the books of the flagship at Leith.
Through the summer of 1810 he was in the
Hussar in the Baltic, and during the follow-
ing year was again in the Leith flagship, till
promoted to be lieutenant on 1 Aug. 1811.

On 16 Aug. he was appointed to the
Tigre, 74, in which ship, under Captain John
Halliday, he served off Rochefort, and in
the two following years he was Keith's signal
lieutenant in the Channel, at first in the San
Josef and afterwards in the Queen Charlotte.

Stewart

294

Stewart

On 3 March 1814 he was appointed acting
captain of the Clarence, of 74 guns, off Brest,
but returned to the Queen Charlotte in the
end of April. On 9 June he was appointed
commander of the Podargus, 14, and was
confirmed in the rank on 13 Aug. During
the next three years he commanded various
sloops on the Jamaica station ; in March
1817 he was acting captain of the Pique, and
in May of the Salisbury, to which he was
confirmed on 10 June 1817, and remained
in her as flag-captain to Rear-admiral John
Erskine Douglas till April 1818.

From October 1823 to December 1826 he
commanded the Menai, frigate, on the Is orth
American station, and for two winters had
charge of Halifax dockyard. In 1839 he
went to the Mediterranean in the Benbow,
which in the following year he commanded
on the coast of Syria and at the reduction
of St. Jean d'Acre, under Admiral Sir Robert
Stopford [q. v.] For his services in this
campaign he was nominated a C.B. on
18 Dec. 1840. In 1846 he was for a few
months superintendent of Woolwich dock-
yard, and in November was appointed con-
troller-general of the coastguard. This post
he held till 1850, when he was appointed a
lord of the admiralty. From February 1850
to December 1852 he continued at the ad-
miralty, and during the latter part of the
time was M.P. for Greenwich. On 16 June
1851 he was promoted to the rank of rear-
admiral, and in the spring of 1853 went out
to the Mediterranean as third in command
and superintendent of Malta dockyard, where
he remained till January 1855, when he be-
came second in command in the Black Sea
tinder Sir Edmund (afterwards Lord) Lyons
[q. v.], and commanded the squadron at the
reduction of Kinburn. He was nominated
a K.C.B. on 5 July 1855 ; he also received
the grand cross of the legion of honour, and
the first class of the Medjidie. For some
months in 1856 he was superintendent of
Devonshire dockyard ; and from November
1856 to January 1860 was commander-in-
chief on the North American station. He
became a vice-admiral on 30 July 1857.
From October 1860 to October 1863 he was
commander-in-chief at Devonport ; became
admiral on lONov. 1862; G.C.B. on28 March
1865 ; and admiral of the fleet on 20 Oct.
1872. He died on 10 Dec. 1875. He mar-
ried, in 1819, Martha, youngest daughter of
Lord Glenlee, and had three sons, the eldest
of whom is the present Admiral Sir William
Houston Stewart, G.C.B.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Navy Lists ;
information from Sir W. Houston Stewart.]

J. K L.

STEWART, JAMES (d. 1309), high
steward of Scotland, was the son of Alex-
ander, high steward, by Jean, daughter and
heiress of James, son of Angus Macrory or
Roderick, lord of Bute. He succeeded his
father in 1283, and the same year was pre-
sent in the assembly which acknowledged
the maid of Norway as heir to the throne
(Acta Parl. Scot. i. 424). After the death
of Alexander III on 9 March 1286, he was
on 11 April chosen one of the six guardians
of the kingdom under Queen Margaret
(Chronicles of Fordun and Wyntoun). The
same year he signed the band of Robert Bruce
and other nobles for mutual defence (Docu-
ments illustrative of the History of Scotland,
i. 22). In the war which followed between
Balliol and Bruce he took part on the side
of Bruce. He attended in 1290 the parlia-
ment at Brigham at which a marriage wa»
arranged between Prince Edward of Eng-
land and the Maid of Norway ; but her death
in Orkney in October of the same year com-
pletely altered the political outlook. Being
continued one of the guardians of the king-
dom after her death, he agreed with the other
guardians to submit the rival claims of the
competitors for the Scottish throne to the
arbitration of Edward I of England ; but he
afterwards joined with the party who re-
solved at all hazards to break with Edward,
and his seal as a baron is appended to the rati-
fication of the treaty with France in 1295
(Acta Parl. Scot. i. 453). On 7 July 1297 he,
however, came to terms with Edward (Cal.
Documents relating to the History of Scotland,
1272-1307, No. 908), and, having on 9 July
confessed his rebellion and placed himself
at Edward's disposal (ib. No. 909), he became
a guarantor for the loyalty of the Earl of
Carrick, until he delivered up his daughter
Marjory as hostage (ib. No. 910). The ser-
vice he had rendered to Edward, in inducing
many barons to submit, caused Edward to
place considerable confidence in his loyalty ;
but this confidence was soon belied. On
the outbreak shortly afterwards of the rebel-
lion under Wallace, he pretended to side
with the English, and before the battle of
Stirling was, along with the Earl of Lennox,
sent by Surrey, the English commander, to
treat with Wallace ; but probably his main
purpose was rather to supply Wrallace with
information than induce him to make sub-
mission. At any rate the negotiations
failed, and as soon as the tide of battle turned
in favour of the Scots he joined in the pur-
suit. Consequently, on 31 Aug. 1298, he was
deprived of his lands, which were granted by
Edward to Alexander de Lindsay (ib. No.
1006). In 1302 he was, with six other

Stewart

295

Stewart

commissioners, sent to Paris to endeavour
to secure that the interests of Scotland
would be respected in the proposed treaty
between England and France, but the mis-
sion was unsuccessful. On 17 Feb. 1303-4
he had a safe-conduct to go to England to
treat of peace ; and having submitted him-
self absolutely to the king's will in November
1305 (ib. No. 1713), he on 23 Oct. 1306
subscribed an oath of submission and fealty
(ib. No. 1843). Nevertheless he was one of
the Scots barons who on 16 March 1309
wrote to Philip, king of France, recognising
Bruce's right to the Scottish throne. He
died on 16 July 1309, and was buried at
Paisley. By his wife Cecilia, daughter of
Patrick, earl of Dunbar, he had three sons
and a daughter : Walter (see below) ; Sir
John, killed at the battle of Dundalk with
Edward Bruce, earl of Carrick, in 1318 ; Sir
James of Durisdeer ; and Egidia, married to
Alexander de Menyers or Menzies.

WALTEE STEWART(1293-1326),the eldest
son, who succeeded his father as high
steward, distinguished himself under Bruce
in the English wars. At the battle of Ban-
nockburn in 1314, though then, according to
Barbour, ' but a beardless hyne,' he, with
Sir James Douglas, commanded the left
wing. In the following year Robert Bruce
gave him his daughter Marjory in marriage,
along with the barony of Bathgate, Linlith-
gowshire, and other lands ; and in 1316,
during the absence of Bruce in Ireland, he
was, with Sir James Douglas, entrusted with
the government of the kingdom. On the cap-
ture of Berwick from the English, Bruce
entrusted the defence of the town and castle
to Stewart, who, after repelling all the efforts
of Edward to take them by assault, until the
defeat of the English at Mitton, eventually
compelled Edward to raise the siege. He
signed the letter to the pope on 6 April 1320
asserting the independence of Scotland (Acta
Parl. Scotl, i. 474). In 1322 he was engaged
with Douglas and Randolph in the attempt
to surprise Edward at Byland Abbey near
Melton, Yorkshire, and after the escape of
Edward pursued him with five hundred horse
to the gates of York. He died on 9 April
1326, and was buried at Paisley. By his
wife, Marjory Bruce, who died in 1316, he
had a son Robert, who succeeded to the
Scottish throne as Robert II [q. v.] After
her death he married Isabel, daughter of
Sir John Graham of Abercorn, by whom
he had two sons, Sir John of Ralston and
Sir Andrew. He is also stated to have
married as his first wife Alice, daughter of
Sir John Erskine, and to have had by her
an only child Jean, the first wife of Hugh,

earl of Ross ; but this must be regarded as
doubtful.

[Documents illustrative of the History of
Scotland, ed. Stevenson, vol. i. ; Cal. Documents
relating to the History of Scotland, 1272-1307
and 1307-1357 ; Acte Parl. Scot. vol. i. ; Bar-
bour's Bruce ; Chronicles of Fordun and Wyn-
toun ; Andrew Stuart's Genealogical History of
the Stewarts ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage, ed.
Wood, i. 44-7.] T. E. H.

STEWART, JAMES, DTJKE OP Ross
(1476 P-1504), archbishop of St. Andrews
and lord high chancellor of Scotland, son of
James III, by Margaret, daughter of Chris-
tian III of Denmark, was born about 1476,
and at his baptism was created Marquis of
Ormond. On 23 Jan. 1480-1 he obtained a
grant of the earldom of Ross, with the castle
of Dingwall (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1424-
1513, No. 1457), and on 5 April 1481 of the
lands of Brechin and Navar (ib. No. 1470).
On 23 Jan. 1488 he was created Duke of Ross,
Marquis of Ormond, Earl of Edirdale, and
lord of Brechin and Navar (Acta Parl. Scot.
ii. 181). A plot was formed in April 1491
by Sir John Ramsay, earl of Bothwell [q. v.],
for the deliverance of the Duke of Ross and
his brother, James IV, into the hands of
Henry VII, but it came to nothing. In 1498
the duke was appointed to the see of St.
Andrews, and went to Rome to be confirmed
by the pope. There his appearance attracted
the admiration of Ariosto, who in ' Orlando
Furioso' (canto x.), while describing him as
peerless in personal beauty and grace, refers
in terms of almost equal but formal eulogy
to his dauntless mind. In 1502 he was ap-
pointed lord high chancellor of Scotland, and
had a grant of the abbacy of Dunfermline.
He died in 1504, and was interred in the
chancel of the cathedral church of St. An-
drews. The title of Duke of Ross was next
bestowed on Alexander, posthumous son of
James IV, who was born on 30 April 1514,
and died on 18 Dec. 1515.

[Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1424-1513 ; Acta Parl.
Scot. vol. ii. ; Keith's Scottish Bishops ; Craw-
furd's Officers of State.] T. F. H.

STEWART, JAMES, EAEL OF MORAY
(1499 P-1544), natural son of James IV of
Scotland, by Janet, daughter of John, lord
Kennedy, was born about 1499, being referred
to in a letter of Dacre to Wolsey of 19 Oct.
1519 as ' a springeolde of 20 years of age '
(Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed.
Brewer, ii. No. 1480). On 12 June 1501 he
was created by his father Earl of Moray, Lord
Abernethy and Strathearn, and received a
grant of the earldom of Moray (Reg. Mag.
Sig. Scot. 1424-1513, No. 2586) ; and on

Stewart

296

Stewart

12 June he obtained the lands of Abernethy
(ib. No. 2587). When, in 1517, Lord Home
was arrested by the Duke of Albany, the
Earl of Moray accused him of having slain
James IV after Flodden, there being a
rumour that the king ' was seen to return
through Tweed, and that he was slain be-
side Kelso by the Lord Hume's [Home's]
friends or defenders ' (CALDERWOOD, History
of the Kirk of Scotland, i. 59). He re-
mained always strongly hostile to England
and to the English party to which Lord
Home belonged.

In September 1523 Moray was appointed
one of the guardians of the young king James
(Abbot of Kelso to Dacre, 8 Sept., in Letters
and Papers of Henry VIII, i\. No. 3313),anda
little later was made lieutenant-general of the
French forces in the kingdom, consisting of
four thousand foot and four thousand horse
(ib. No. 3414). He was generally adverse to
the English influence in Scotland, and was
one of those who sat on the forfeiture of
Angus in 1528 (ib. iv. No. 4728). In March

1530 he was made lieutenant-general, and
sent to the marches to confer with the Earl
of Northumberland about a truce; but nothing
was concluded, because they were unable to
agree as to whether to meet on Scottish or
English ground (CALDERWOOD, i. 100). In

1531 he was engaged in suppressing an in-
surrection in the isles ; and on 10 Oct. 1532
he was appointed warden of the east and
middle marches, with the promise of having
three thousand men under his command
(Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 16 ; Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, v. 1460). In the
following year he threatened England with
a large force, but did comparatively little (ib.
v. No. 1558, and vi. Nos. 163, 230, and 450 ;
CALDERWOOD, i. 105). He was one of the
commissioners appointed, 29 Dec. 1535, to
conclude a treaty of marriage between James V
and Marie de Bourbon, the treaty being
signed on 29 March 1536 (Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, x. No. 578). On
13 May 1536 he was discharged of his war-
denship of the marches, which was given to
Huntly (ib. No. 862).

The Earl of Moray always remained
specially hostile to England. On 5 Oct.
1542 Angus reported to Norfolk that there
had been words between the king of Scots
and the Earl of Moray, who had reproached
the king for the gentle offers he had made
to Henry VIII (Hamilton Papers, i. 253).
He was not present at the disaster of Solway
Moss, but lay with a large force in the neigh-
bourhood of Haddington, purposing to invade
England should the Scots be successful (ib.
p. 315). In the will of James V — supposed

to have been forged in the interests of Bea-
ton— he was named one of the governors
of the kingdom during the young queen's
nonage (ib. p. 350 ; CALDERWOOD, History,
i. 153). But, although really devoted to the
interests of the cardinal and Catholicism, he
made a pretence of being not wholly un-
favourable to an agreement with England.
On 13 Feb. 1542-3 he sent a message to
Suffolk of his delight that both realms should
be under one government (ib. p. 417) ; but
about the same time he attended a conven-
tion at Perth, called to take measures to set
the cardinal at liberty. On being summoned
by a herald to disperse those assembled he
obeyed, and a few days afterwards gave in
his submission to Arran, the governor, but
this was done mainly in the interest of the
cardinal. On 27 March Sadler reported that
he found him much less frank than Huntly ;
for ' he is a great beads- man, and noted here
to be a good papist, wholly given to the old
ceremonies and traditions of Rome ' (SADLEB,
State Papers, i. 98, summarised in Hamilton
Papers, i. 492). Sadler further explained
that while Moray merely asserted that once
the marriage was agreed on the Scots would
' not pass much upon France,' Huntly pro-
mised that, this matter settled, he would
actually serve against France. On 26 April
Sadler reported that Moray appeared well
dedicated to the king (SADLER, State Papers,
i. 161) ; but on 1 May he had to confess that
though he had endeavoured to win Moray,
Argyll, and Marischal to consent to the
young queen going to England by ' promising
them largely on ' the king's ' behalf in gene-
ral terms,' it would be impossible to move
them, unless certain 'pledges were given'
(ib. p. 169). He further reported that Cas-
silis had told him that money might tempt
Moray as he was not rich, ' but that it must
be with a greater sum than any of the rest
have' (ib. p. 178). On 16 July he was
reported as holding aloof from the cardinal
(Hamilton Papers, i. 572) ; but he was pre-
sent on 3 Sept. at Callendar House when a
reconciliation took place between the cardi-
nal and Arran (ib. ii. 19) ; and he was also
named one of the new council of state (ib.
p. 46). In May 1544 he took the field against
Hertford. He died on 12 June of the same
year. By his wife, Lady Elizabeth Campbell,
only daughter of Colin, third earl of Argyll,
he had a daughter, Lady Mary Stewart, wife
of John, master of Buchan. The earldom,
having reverted to the crown, was on 13 Feb.
1549 conferred on George Gordon, fourth
earl of Huntly [q. v.]

[Authorities quoted in the text; Douglas's
Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 254.] T. F. H.

Stewart

297

Stewart

STEWART, LOKD JAMES, EARL OF
MAR, and afterwards EABL OF MORAY
(1531 P-1570), regent of Scotland (often
called by English historians the 'Regent
Murray '), was natural son of Jarnes V of Scot-
land by Lady Margaret Erskine — younger
daughter of John Erskine, fifth earl of Mar
of that name, and afterwards married to Sir
Robert Douglas of Lochleven [see under
JAMES V]. Queen Mary Stuart was his half-
sister. He is in the peerages and other
books usually stated to have been born in

1533 or 1534, but in a papal dispensation of

1534 he is stated to be in his third year
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 670). On
20 Oct. 1534 he was designated heir to his
elder natural brother in the lands of Douglas,
which were then conferred on his brother
by the king (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1513-46,
No. 1425) ; and on 31 Aug. 1536 he himself
received a grant of the lands and famous
stronghold of Tantallon, Haddingtonshire
(ib. No. 1620). In 1538 he obtained the
priory of St. Andrews, and he was also prior
of Macon in France. In 1541 he entered
the university of St. Andrews, and he re-
mained at the university until 1544, but
there is no evidence that he graduated. He
accompanied the young Princess Mary to
France in 1548 (LINDSAY OF PITSCOTTIE'S
Chronicle, ed. 1814, p. 506 ; LORD HERRIES,
Memoirs, p. 23). Chalmers (ii. 277) quotes
the terms of his pass, 9 July 1548, which
gave him license to go to France 'to the
sculis and to study, and to do other his
lawful business.' He had, however, returned,
according to Lord Herries, ' but newly '
(Memoirs, p. 24) by September 1549, when
he collected the levies of Fife, and repelled
a strong force of English raiders under Lord
Clinton, driving them to their ships, with a
loss of six hundred killed and wounded and
one hundred prisoners (ib.} In October of
the same year he sat as prior of St. Andrews
in the provincial council held at Edinburgh
(WiLKiNS, Concilia, iv. 46). On 16 Jan.
1549-50 he was contracted in marriage to
Christian, countess of Buchan, infant daugh-
ter of the master of Buchan, but the contract
was never fulfilled. On 6 Sept. 1550 he had
a license to pass to France for ' dressing some
affairs of the queen' (CHALMERS, iii. 279),
and on 7 Feb. 1550-1 he obtained from the
queen of Scots letters of legitimation (Reg.
Mag. Sig. Scot. 1546-80, No. 565). In 1552
lie again visited France, going by way of Eng-
land (CHALMERS, ii. 280), and in the register
of the English privy council for 1550 and
1552 are entries of sums of money paid to
James Stewart, among other Scots, on four
separate occasions. On this account it has

been inferred that while in France he acted
as a spy in the interests of England ; but
there is no proof that the James Stewart
referred to was Lord James, nor, if there
were, is it known that he was paid as a spy.
But without doubt Lord James at a com-
paratively early period was a sympathiser
with the reformed doctrines, and therefore
inclined to the English alliance. He is in-
cluded by Knox among the persons of rank
who after Knox's return to Scotland in 1555
resorted to his teaching at the house of the
laird of Dun ( Works, i. 250), and his resort-
ing thither implied previous dissatisfaction
with the old doctrines. Knox afterwards
returned to Geneva, but in March 1556
Lord James, with four others, signed a letter
inviting him to return to Scotland (ib.
p. 268).

Appointed, with other commissioners, by
the parliament of 14 Dec. 1557 to go to
France to witness the marriage of Queen
Mary to the dauphin, Lord James was equally
with the commissioners most careful to guard
the independence of Scotland. Like most
of the commissioners, he was also attacked on
the way home by a sudden illness, and,
although in his case life does not seem to
have been seriously imperilled, he ever after-
wards felt its ill effects (ib. p. 265). Ac-
cording to Bishop Lesley, Lord James while
in France intimated to Queen Mary that
he had renounced the ecclesiastical life, and
craved from her the earldom of Moray,
which she declined to grant him, on the
ground that he ought to remain in the kind
of life to which his father had consecrated
him. She, however, expressed her willing-
ness, should he return to the ecclesiastical
life, to place him in a bishopric, and to grant
him various other preferments in France and
Scotland ; but, according to Lesley, Lord
James was obstinate in his determination
not to accede to her desire, and, disappointed
in his ambition to obtain the earldom of
Moray, resolved strenuously to oppose Mary
of Guise, the queen regent (History, Scottish
Text Soc. ii. 286). There is just enough of
truth in Lesley's accusation to render it
efficacious as a calumny. It may be that
originally secular ambition did induce Lord
James to renounce the ecclesiastical life and
embrace protestantism, though the choice
was most hazardous ; but in any case, from
whatever motives, he had already made his
choice before he visited France in 1557, and
this implied opposition to the queen regent,
should she endeavour to hinder the progress
of the Reformation. Had she been disposed
to favour the reformed doctrines, he would
have given her his warm support. We must

Stewart

298

Stewart

in fact begin with conceding that Lord James
had become as strenuous a Calvinist as Knox
himself. His faith seems to have fitted him
like a glove. It was conjoined probably
with a powerful secular ambition, but this
rather strengthened than impaired it. How
far this ambition was an inheritance from
his royal ancestors, and how far it was im-
posed on him by circumstances and the
instinct of self-preservation, are questions
which can be answered, if at all, only after a
very careful sifting of facts. Frank and even
bluff of speech, he possessed marvellous self-
control, and no one was less dominated by
impulse. Thus there is no statesman of his
time who reveals to us less of his perso-
nality. He is ever outwardly calm, passion-
less, imperturbable. Moreover, with all his
bluntness, he is not only peculiarly reticent,
he seems to delight in self-effacement. If
he contrives it is mainly through others. His
favourite role is that of the national dele-
gate, responding at the last, and merely at
the call of duty, to save his religion or his
country from disaster when all other help
has failed.

In November 1558 the Scottish crown
matrimonial was voted by parliament to the
dauphin (Acta Parl. Scot. ii. 500-7). Knox
asserts that Lord James favoured the pro-
posal, and that it was through him that the
act of parliament was passed ( Works, i.
294) ; but be this as it may, though nomi-
nated by the queen to bring over the sword,
sceptre, and crown of Scotland to the dauphin,
he did not do so ; and Lord Herries states
that he had determined in no case to proceed
to France, and delayed setting out under
various pretexts (Memoirs of Mary, p. 38).
Other events also occurred to hinder his
journey, for the dispute with the queen regent
on religious matters was rapidly nearing
a crisis. From the time of the meeting of
parliament in November it was foreseen that
a conflict of some kind was at hand ; but
Lord James had at first determined to appear
rather as a supporter than an opponent of
the queen regent. "When in May, after the
spoiling of the monasteries at Perth and
elsewhere, the queen regent gathered a force
to prevent further excesses, Lord James
joined her, and, undertaking the office of
mediator, was sent by her as commissioner
to the protestants who had assembled to
defend Perth (KNOX, i. 337), and on the 28th
succeeded in effecting an agreement between
the two parties (ib. p. 343), but he secretly
left her on discovering that she did not mean
to keep the agreement.

Immediately afterwards Lord James
stepped to the front as the leader of the

lords of the congregation. Not merely his
birth, but his abilities and education, en-
sured him a certain predominance over the
unlettered Scottish nobles ; and henceforth,
until his death, whether acting avowedly as
leader or remaining carefully in the back-
ground, he was the dominant political per-
sonality in Scotland. Along with Argyll,
though summoned by the queen regent to
return to allegiance, he openly defied her,
and proceeded to St. Andrews, whither they
invited the gentlemen of Fife and Forfar to
meet them to concert measures for defence
(ib. p. 347). How far he was directly re-
sponsible for the destruction of the cathe-
dral of St. Andrews which followed the
preaching of Knox cannot be ascertained ;
but there is at least no evidence that he
interposed to prevent it ; and since prompt
and stern opposition on his part could scarce
have failed to be effectual, it is probable
that if he did not incite or countenance
the vandalism, he was not averse to it, and
realised its sensational value in impressing
the popular imagination. When the queen
regent resolved to march on St. Andrews to
revenge the outrage, he and Argyll with great
celerity gathered a powerful force, with which
they barred her approach in a strong position
on Cupar Muir (ib. i. 351-2). Baulked of her
purpose, she agreed to a truce of eight days ;
but it being discovered that she was now
taking advantage of the truce to strengthen
her forces, it was resolved to march on
Perth and drive the French garrison from
the city, which was accomplished on
25 June (ib. p. 359). This was followed by
an attack on the palace and church of Scone,
which Lord James and Argyll for that day
succeeded in saving from the fury of the
multitude (ib. p. 360), but being at nightfall
compelled to make a forced march, so as to
anticipate the French in holding the passes
of the Forth at Stirling, they were unable
to prevent the multitude from working their
will on the morrow.

As to this forced march, not only was it
successful in its special object, but the promp-
titude of Lord James and Argyll so alarmed
the queen regent that she hastily evacuated
Edinburgh and fled to Dunbar, the reformers,
with Lord James at their head, entering
Edinburgh in triumph on 29 June. The in-
evitable result of such a bold and decisive
step was to put Lord James forward as the
rival of the queen regent. Indeed, as soon
as the reformers took up arms the queen
regent seems to have taken for granted that
the main purpose of Lord James was to
seize the crown for himself (MELVILLE, Me-
moirs, i. 78). On account of his represen-

Stewart

299

Stewart

tations Melville was sent by the king of
France to sound Lord James as to his real
intentions. To his inquiries Lord James
replied, with at least perfectly conclusive
logic, that, so far from desiring the crown,
he was prepared, if toleration to the protes-
tants were guaranteed, to accept for himself
perpetual banishment from Scotland, pro-
vided only that his rents were sent to him
in France. He succeeded in convincing Mel-
ville of his disinterestedness ; but he could
scarcely expect to be taken at his word, and
he was not.

If the conduct of the queen regent ren-
dered a change of government necessary,
it was as likely as not that Lord James
would be chosen regent in her stead. On
27 Jan. 1558-9 Throgmorton wrote to Cecil
regarding secret information that a party
was being formed to place Lord James in
supreme power (Cai. State Papers, For.
1558-9, No. 1080), and there are various
contemporary xumours to alike effect. Never-
theless Lord James acted throughout with
perfect fairness and prudence, and his posi-
tion is logically unassailable. Whether it
was that he judged that the time had not
yet come, or that he cherished no such am-
bitions as were ascribed to him, he never, so
far as is known, gave the slightest en-
couragement to the notion that personally
he was the rival of the queen regent. On
the contrary, it was probably at his sugges-
tion that James Hamilton, second earl of
Arran and duke of Chatelherault [q. v.l, was
induced in September 1559 formally to join
the protestant party as its recognised head.
But again there is no proof that in supporting
the duke he was entirely disinterested ; the
introduction of the duke may or may not
have been a device to divert suspicion from
himself. The issues were complicated and
uncertain, and in any case his accession to
the regency was as yet probably not regarded
by him as within the range of practical poli-
tics. The two Urgent essentials were to
strengthen the hands of the reformed party
in Scotland, and to secure the active support
of Elizabeth. Therefore, while replying to
the remonstrances of the king of France,
Queen Mary, and the queen regent with the
same emphatic expression of his desire for
' the quietness of the realm,' and with the
assurance that if the queen regent would
accede to the reasonable demands of the re-
formers, he would do his utmost to support
her authority, Lord James was doing his ut-
most to obtain the help of Elizabeth to expel
the French from Scotland, and thus leave the
queen regent without the only support that
could maintain her in power. Moreover, as

Mary Stuart since 10 July 1559 had been
queen of France, the expulsion from Scot-
land of her own troops was clearly in open,
defiance of her authority, and practically
amounted to a renunciation of her sove-
reignty.

A contest of the most momentous nature
thus seemed imminent, and that the sove-
reignty of the young queen was not over-
thrown was mainly due to unforeseen acci-
dents. The queen regent resolved to proceed
with the fortification of Leith, and when, on
12 Oct., the reformers entered Edinburgh
with a force of twelve thousand men, she
retired within her fortifications. On the
28th she was formally suspended from the
regency. Lord James, a bold and skilful
soldier, took an active part in the skir-
mishes which broke the monotony of the
siege, but without much success. On 21 Oct.
he and Argyll vainly endeavoured with a
party of horse to capture the Earl of Both-
well, who had seized from the laird of
Ormiston the money sent by Elizabeth to
the help of the reformers (IvNOX, i. 456).
On 5 Nov. a force under Lord James and
James Hamilton, third earl of Arran [q.v.],
was severely defeated by the French near
Restalrig, and the misfortune so dismayed
the reformers that ' men did so steal away
that the wit of man could not stay them '
(tb. p. 464). It was therefore determined
that a special appeal should be made to
Elizabeth for assistance, and that meanwhile,
Edinburgh being evacuated, the forces of
the congregation should divide into two
parties, one proceeding to the west and the
other, under Arran and Lord James, occupy-
ing Fife. Learning that the French were
moving eastwards from Stirling, Arran and
Lord James assembled their forces at Cupar
Muir, whence they proceeded to defend the
towns on the south coast of Fife. Here,
though much inferior in numbers to the
enemy, they maintained not unequally a
desperate struggle, until the appearance of
English ships in the Firth of Forth caused
the French to retreat hastily again towards
Stirling (ib. ii. 9-13 ; SADLER, State Papers,
i. 684). In February 1559-60 he was,
with several other leaders, delegated to
negotiate at Berwick a treaty with the
English commissioners by which Elizabeth
agreed to assist the Scots in expelling the
French from Scotland, the Scots undertak-
ing, in accordance with Elizabeth's jealous
regard for sovereign rights, to remain loyal
to the queen of Scotland and her husband,
so far as was consistent with the ancient
laws and liberties of the kingdom (treaty in
KNOX, ii. 46-52). The English army entered

Stewart

300

Stewart

Scotland on 2 April 1560,and was joined by
Moray and other lords, with their followers,
at Prestonpans, whence the combined force
proceeded towards Edinburgh (ib. p. 58).
In subsequent negotiations with the queen
regent Lord James took a prominent part,
insisting specially on French evacuation,
which the queen regent would probably have
agreed to, had not her death, on 10 June,
taken place before the negotiations could be
completed.

The death of the queen regent was a happy
deliverance, probably for her, and certainly
for Lord J ames and the protestants. It left
the catholics without a recognised head,
and thus rendered possible the very one-
sided treaty of Edinburgh on 8 July 1560.
The cardinal provision of the treaty was
that against the employment of foreign
troops in Scotland ; for although the sove-
reignty of Mary Stuart was also formally re-
cognised, this formal recognition was virtu-
ally little more than a mockery — a circum-
stance made clear by the fact that, with-
out taking counsel with their sovereign, the
estates sent commissioners to Elizabeth to
propose a marriage between Elizabeth and
Arran. The intention to supersede Mary
by a joint sovereignty of Arran and Eliza-
beth is self-evident. To this proposal Lord
James was by his silence a party ; but he
could scarce have desired its success, even
had he regarded his own sovereignty as im-
possible or improbable ; for Arran's promo-
tion would mean his own political extinc-
tion. Still, even had he been disposed so
far to favour his sister's rights, he probably
knew that any objection on his part would
be attributed to jealousy of Arran, and
would therefore do more harm than good.
As Lord James perhaps anticipated, Elizabeth
rejected the proposal ; and hardly had she done
so when news reached Scotland of the death of
Mary's husband, Francis II, on 5 Dec. 1560.
No event could have been more unwelcome
to Elizabeth ; nor could it have been wel-
come to the reformers and Lord James. It
brought matters to a sudden crisis, a crisis
full of difficulty and peril. Either Mary's
rights to the Scottish throne had to be recog-
nised by her recall to Scotland or formal
deposition would be necessary.

But here again Lord James was equal to
the occasion, though Elizabeth was not. He
was equal to it in spite of, and almost in
direct opposition to, Elizabeth. If selfish-
ness was his main motive, it was selfishness
under thorough discipline, and the selfish-
ness of a consummate statesman or at least
politician. It was a great opportunity for
himself, and he probably made the most of

it ; but it must be placed to his credit that
the path he decided to tread was also seem-
ingly— that is, so far as acts are a key to
motives — one of the strictest integrity and
honour. Compelled by almost inevitable
destiny to assume overwhelming responsi-
bilities, he acquitted himself to admiration.
Fully recognising the personal danger to him-
self in Mary's return, he was yet persuaded
that her return ought not to be prevented,
and, except at the risk of greater evils,
could not. From the beginning, therefore,
he sought to win her confidence ; but he did
not attempt to do so by disguising his opi-
nions or aims. On 15 Jan. 1560-1 he was by
the Scottish parliament appointed deputy to
her, the main obj ect of his visit being to ' grope
her mind.' While he was in France every
attempt was made to win him to Catho-
licism ; but not for an instant did he even
pretend to waver. On the contrary, he aimed
to impress on her the impossibility of re-
imposing Catholicism on Scotland ; and on
10 June 1560, after his return to Scotland,
he, with perfect candour, advised her, ' for
the love of God,' not to 'press matters of
religion, not for any man's advice on earth ;'
and stated that he gave her this advice not
merely in her own interest, but for the
affection he bore the religion which he him-
self confessed (Letter in Addit. MS. Brit.
Mus. 32091, fol. 189, printed in full in
PHILIPPSON, Mane Stuart, iii. 434-43). To
Throgmorton, the English ambassador in
Paris, Lord James revealed the whole tenor
of his interview with his sister, concealing
absolutely nothing. For doing so he has
been denounced as a traitor of the blackest
kind, influenced mainly by a desire to pre-
judice his sister in the eyes of Elizabeth.
But only the most superficial acquaintance
with facts could originate such a theory. It
is not a question of his disinterestedness. It
was absolutely necessary for his own sake
that he should retain Elizabeth's confidence,
and he could only succeed in doing so by
perfect frankness. That he did succeed is
evident from the letters of Throgmorton,
who on 1 May wrote to the queen that Lord
James deserved to ' be well entertained and
made of by the Queen of England ' ( Cal.
State Papers, For. 1561-2, No. 158), and ex-
pressed the opinion that Elizabeth could not
bestow 'too much favour and benefits on him '
(ib. p. 159) ; and on 4 May described him as
'one of the most virtuous noblemen, and one
in whom religion, sincerity,and magnanimity
as much reign as ever he knew in any man
in any nation ' (ib. p. 167). But, though it
was doubtless of the highest importance to
him personally to stand well with Elizabeth,

Stewart

301

Stewart

this was not the main motive of his frank-
ness, for he was bound in honour to reveal
to Elizabeth, who was in close alliance with
the Scottish protestants, the tenor of his
communications with his sister ; he was
bent on effecting a reconciliation between
the two sovereigns ; and he was ready to
dare Elizabeth's displeasure by insisting that
his sister should return to Scotland. It
is, in truth, as clear as noonday that Lord
James, so far from endeavouring to preju-
dice his sister in the eyes of Elizabeth, had
an entirely opposite purpose in view. His
main aim seems to have been to impress
Elizabeth with the necessity of securing the
friendship of the Queen of Scots. Thus,
when Throgmorton learned that Eliza-
beth was proposing to intercept Mary on
her voyage from France, he wrote on
26 July that he marvelled at Elizabeth's re-
solution, because Lord James, during his
visit to France, had done what he could to
persuade his sister to come home(t'6. No. 337);
and on 6 Aug. Lord James himself opined
to Elizabeth that ' the chief glory of both '
queens stood ' in a peaceable reign, which is
apt to conciliate a mutual love between
them,' and made this very definite proposal :
' What if your title did remain untouched,
as well for yourself as for the issue of your
body ? Inconvenient were it to provide that
the Queen, my sovereign, her own place
were reserved in the succession to the crown
of England, which your majesty will pardon
me if I take to be next by the law of all
nations, as she is the next in lawful descent
of the right line of Henry VII, and in this
meantime this isle to be united in a perpetual
friendship ' (id. p. 384).

Indeed, in nothing does Lord James appear
to such advantage as in his conduct to his
sister in this dubious crisis ; and it is simply
inconceivable that his main aim was her
ruin. He did his utmost to smooth her dif-
ficulties and reconcile the protestants to her
rule ; defended her, notwithstanding the de-
nunciations of Knox, against the attempt
to deprive her of the mass (Kxox, Works,
ii. 271) ; and exercised all his skill to pro-
mote a close friendship between Elizabethand
her. Granted that he was striving mainly
for the retention of his own authority, still it
remains that he regarded his interests as com-
patible with his sister's sovereignty. It was
naturally of prime importance to him and
Maitlandthat they should win her confidence,
but they endeavoured to win it by means
not merely perfectly honourable, but highly
praiseworthy : by effecting a reconciliation be-
tween the two queens, their hope being that
if Elizabeth forgot the past and recognised

the Queen of Scots' right of succession to the
throne of England, the Queen of Scots might
be led to forget even her devotion to Catho-
licism. How far they were wrong in their
calculation as regards the Queen of Scots it is
difficult and unnecessary to decide ; it suf-
fices that in circumstances of great peril and
difficulty they chose what was undoubtedly
the path of honour, and that they are wholly
free from the blame of failure, which must
be shared, in whatever proportion, between
the two queens. Nevertheless the conduct
of Lord James was quite compatible with
enlightened selfishness ; for though by pro-
moting this alliance he was extinguishing any
hopes he himself might have cherished of suc-
ceeding to the Scottish throne, the success of
his diplomacy would almost certainly assure
him a position of exceptional power and splen-
dour. Moreover, besides staving off imme-
diate danger, he was creating an opportunity
for rendering himself secure against the
future.

No special office was assigned to Lord
James beyond that of member in the new
privy council chosen on 6 Sept. 1561. He
was merely the friend and informal adviser
of the queen, but the internal administra-
tion of the kingdom was virtually commit-
ted to him ; Maitland, as secretary, being
employed in all important diplomatic busi-
ness. On 30 June 1561-2 he had a grant
under the privy seal of the earldom of Moray,
and on 7 Feb. he obtained the earldom of
Mar, and publicly assumed that title : appa-
rently because it was deemed inexpedient
that he should assume that of Moray, the
earldom of Moray being then held informally
by Huntly under the crown. On 8 Feb. he
was married by Knox, in the church of St.
Giles, to Agnes Keith, eldest daughter of
William, earl Marischal, when, according to
Knox — then much exercised about Lord
James — ' the greatness of the banquet and the
vanity used thereat offended many godly ' (ii.
314). But Knox's alarms were not justified.
Never for a moment does Lord James seem
to have contemplated the possibility of turn-
ing traitor to protestantism ; rather was he
bent on obtaining guarantees for his con-
tinuance in power, should his devotion to
protestantism finally compel him to break
with the queen. He was utilising the queen
somewhat unscrupulously perhaps, but ho-
nestly, according to his lights, for the advan-
tage of protestantism plus himself. For
mere self-protection it was essential that he
should either cripple his chief rivals among
the nobility or attain to a special position
of ascendency. His most powerful rivals
were Bothwell, Chatelherault, and Huntly.

Stewart

302

Stewart

By an expedition against the thieves of
Liddesdale in July 1562 (Gal. State Papers,
For. 1562, Nos. 290, 320), he prevented Both-
well, a fugitive from justice, from re-esta-
blishing himself in the south of Scotland,
and compelled him to leave the country. As
for Chatelherault, though his place in the
succession constituted him a direct rival, his
indecisive character rendered him compara-
tively innocuous, especially since his influence
had been discounted by the curious esca-
pade of his son Arran. The most formidable
and avowed of Moray's enemies was Huntly ;
and it was of vital importance even for pro-
testantism that his power in the north of
Scotland should be crippled. A convenient
and plausible method of doing so was by the
transference of the earldom of Moray to
Lord James; and Lord James, having ob-
tained a private grant of it from the queen,
persuaded her to make an expedition to the
north in order that he might, by force if
necessary, enter into possession. Apparently
anxious to stand well both with her brother
and Elizabeth, Mary made no objection.
Also, as good luck would have it, Huntly
was foolish enough to resist ; and thus Lord
James, formally created on 18 Sept. Earl of
Moray, had the opportunity not merely of
deducting from Huntly's possessions that
earldom, but of effecting the forfeiture of all
Huntly's estates, Huntly himself being also
a victim of the battle which resulted in the
total defeat of his followers.

But it was from the date of this signal
triumph that Moray's difficulties really be-
gan. Probably his sister had been induced
to sanction the expedition against Huntly
mainly by a consideration of the favourable
impression it would produce on Elizabeth.
She may have even calculated that it would
remove the last doubts of Elizabeth as to the
expediency of formally recognising her right
to the English succession. But the news
that when Elizabeth in October was at the
point of death, only a single voice was raised
in behalf of the Queen of Scots as her suc-
cessor, necessarily awakened both Moray
and his sister from their day dreams. Once
the Queen of Scots was robbed of the hope
of recognition as Elizabeth's successor,
Moray's position became one of supreme
danger ; and it is plain that the hope of
the Queen of Scots at this time received a
crushing blow. She was almost constrained
to lookout definitely for a catholic alliance ;
whereupon she and Sloray necessarily became
distrustful of each other. Perhaps her one
objection to him was, as she said, that he
was so ' precise ' in matters of religion ; but
he never pretended that he could modify this

precision. Indeed about this time Randolph
relates a really ludicrous instance of what
she must have regarded as his impracticable
fanaticism. ' There is,' so he wrote from
D unbar on 30 Dec. 1562, 'thrice in the week
an ordinary sermon in the Earl of Moray's
lodgings in the queen's house so near to the
mass that two so mortal enemies cannot be
nearer joined without some deadly blow
given either upon the one side or the other '
(Cal. State Papers, For. 1562, No. 1375).
But, though uncompromising as regards his
own faith, Moray was quite disposed to make
allowance for his sister's disappointment.
Moreover he was anxious to discover some
via media which would enable him to re-
main in power ; and, like all the other Scots,
he was disposed to resent the insult to them
implied in Elizabeth's refusal to recognise
their queen's right to the English succession.
How far he was sincere in his approval of
the Don Carlos marriage project cannot be
determined ; but that he did formally ap-
prove is beyond doubt. Maitland, who then
enjoyed his confidence, was employed in the
negotiations ; and De Quadra, the Spanish
ambassador in London, in his long letter
to the King of Spain on 18 March 1563,
referred to Lord James as a party to the
proposal (Cal. State Papers, Spanish, 1558-
1567, pp. 305-12), and on 3 April informed
him, on the authority of Mary's French
secretary Raulet, that Lord James was ex-
tremely desirous of the marriage (ib. p.
318). It has been supposed that Moray
— who expected that in Scotland protes-
tantism would, as heretofore, be tolerated
— calculated on being appointed regent
during his sister's absence in Spain ; and had
such an arrangement been possible or com-
patible with the more ambitious purposes
of the Queen of Scots, it would have been
a not unsatisfactory solution, at least from
Moray's point of view, of a most puzzling
problem. But the Don Carlos proposal,
having come to nothing, was succeeded by
Elizabeth's pretended ultimatum, the absurd,
and apparently insincere, offer to Mary of the
hand of her own favourite, Dudley, earl of
Leicester. The intolerable patronage implied
in such an offer, especially when coupled
with no guarantee of Mary's right to the
English succession, was probably as dis-
tasteful to Moray as to his sister. His atti-
tude was quite unequivocal : he plainly told
the English ambassadors that Elizabeth's
offer, unless conjoined with parliamentary
recognition of Mary's right to the English
succession, was little better than mockery ;
that if, however, her right were conceded, he
would do his best, provided Elizabeth really

Stewart

3°3

Stewart

wished it, to persuade his sister to accept
Dudley ; but that if after all these years he
failed to win for Mary this recognition of her
right, he knew perfectly well both that she
would feel bound to ally herself with Eliza-
beth's enemies, and that he himself would
cease to share her confidence (Bedford and
Eandolph to Cecil, 23 Nov. 1564, in Cal.
State Papers, For. 1564-5, No. 813). The
Dudley proposal having also failed, Mary
almost immediately began to indicate a
desire to accept the proposals of Darnley.
Indeed, she had contemplated such a possi-
bility when she proposed the recall of Len-
nox, who had arrived in Scotland in Sep-
tember 1564; and Moray was no doubt aware
that she did so. Nor probably was he alto-
gether hostile to the arrangement. At any
rate, he declined to be a party to prevent
Lennox's recall, and informed Cecil not
only that he could not labour for the stay
of Lennox, but that he thought it could not
stand with Elizabeth's honour to be the
occasion thereof (Cal. State Papers, For.
1564-5, No. 556). Maitland also further
reminded Cecil that Moray and Lennox were
both of one name, then regarded in Scot-
land as one of the strongest bonds of unity
(ib. No. 557). It is therefore likely that
Moray was originally disposed to favour the
Darnley marriage provided he could trust
Darnley and his father, and especially if
Elizabeth could be induced to sanction the
marriage and conjoin with this the recog-
nition of Mary's right to the succession. No
other match was in truth more desirable
in the abstract as insuring the permanent
union of the two kingdoms. But any hopes
of salvation by such an alliance were dashed
by his knowledge of the dispositions and
purposes of Darnley and his father, and
by Elizabeth's hostility to the marriage.
The very fact that Darnley was next lineal
heir to the throne of England after Mary
rendered all the more dangerous a marriage
unsanctioned by Elizabeth; for it tempted
Mary and Darnley to seek to make good their
joint rights by force and by catholic aid.
His strenuous opposition to the marriage
can thus be fully accounted for by his com-
plete comprehension of the political situa-
tion : selfish motives probably mingled with
patriotic ones, but had the protestants un-
derstood the case as he did, they would have
given him their unanimous support.

As early as 3 Feb. Randolph wrote to Cecil
that both Moray and Maitland in their hearts
disliked Lennox (Cal. State Papers, For.
1564-5, No. 958) ; on 7 April he reported
that Moray had retired in disgust from the
court (ib. No. 1085) ; on 29 April he informed

Cecil that when Moray came to the court of
the queen at Stirling he had worse counte-
nance than he looked for (ib. No. 1125) ; and
on 8 May he wrote that Moray having de-
clined to give a written promise to support the
marriage, the queen had given him ' many
sore words' (ib. No. 1151). As soon in fact
as the queen had resolved to marry Darnley,
friendship with her brother became impos-
sible. A significant indication of Moray's
impending doom was given in the sudden
arrival of his enemy Bothwell from France.
But Bothwell was a little premature ; on
Moray demanding justice on him for his
previous comspiracy with Arran, the queen
dared not give a positive refusal ; and when
on 1 May Moray came with six thousand
men to Edinburgh to keep the law against
him, Bothwell failed to appear (Randolph to
Cecil, 3 May, in Cal. State Papers, For.
1564-5, No. 1140).

Moray was perfectly frank with his sister
as to his motives for refusing assent to
the Darnley marriage : it was because he had
little hope that Darnley ' would be a
favourer of Christ's true religion.' But
having once informed her of his decision,
and his reasons for it, his frankness ceased ;
not only did he forbear to intimidate her by
threats or warnings, but he carefully masked
his preparations to defeat her purpose. At
a meeting of the nobles held at Stirling on
15 May he kept silence, and permitted a
resolution in favour of the marriage to pass
without dissent. As far as the queen could
gather, he might have intended to make the
best of it. Nevertheless, along with Knox,
he was concerting plans to frustrate it.
He excused himself from attending a con-
vention at Perth on the ground of concern
for his own safety, but about the same
date an assembly of the kirk was held
at Edinburgh, at which resolutions were
passed against popery and the mass. From
a letter sent by Arygll and Moray to Ran-
dolph on 1 July (Illustrations of the Reign
of Mary, p. 118), it seems certain that
Moray did form a plan for the capture of
the queen and Darnley on the journey from
Perth to Callendar. For this he has been
severely reprehended ; but it must be
reckoned rather to his credit than not that,
instead of delaying to oppose the queen
until the marriage had taken place, he did
his utmost to prevent her committing her-
self to a course of action which he saw
would entail either her own ruin or the
ruin of protestantism in Scotland. He
failed in this particular stratagem, nor was
he successful in preventing the marriage by
force of arms: partly by reason of Mary's

Stewart

3°4

Stewart

promptitude, partly because of Elizabeth's
deception, partly because he was unable to
convince the bulk of the nation that the
quarrel was more than a personal one. There
was no general belief that protestantism
was in danger ; for the queen maintained
that it was not ; and she had as yet given no
adequate cause for doubting the sincerity
of her assurances. Therefore Moray, though
backed by Knox, was mainly supported by
nobles, such as Chatelherault and Argyll,
who had a personal grudge against Lennox,
while Morton and other protestant nobles
were from motives of kinship ranged on the
side of Darnley and the queen.

Having failed to prevent the marriage,
Moray's position became much more hazar-
'dous ; for he found himself committed to a
direct attempt to overthrow his sister's
sovereignty; and as yet the bulk of those
who sympathised with protestantism, even
although they realised more and more that
protestantism was in danger, were not dis-
posed to support even such a trusted leader
in so momentous an enterprise. Only by
the substantial aid of Elizabeth could
Moray have triumphed, and Elizabeth care-
fully limited her aid to incitement and
small doles of money. Thus the result [for

Particulars see under MARY QUEEN OF
COTS] was that Moray on 18 Oct. crossed
into England ; and since an urgent request
on the 14th for reinforcements to be sent to
him at Carlisle met with no response from
Elizabeth, he discovered too late how grossly
Elizabeth had beguiled him. Not only so,
but he found that Elizabeth, after using him
as her tool, had resolved, at least ostensibly,
to disown him, and treat him in a fashion
as a criminal. On learning that Moray was
proceeding to the court at London, she osten-
tatiously despatched a message to forbid his
approach. He was therefore stayed at Ware,
but some time after he received a private
message that Elizabeth would receive him.
It is scarce conceivable that he was not
secretly informed of the ignominious part he
was expected to play in the farce which was
in contemplation, else how could Elizabeth
be certain that he would agree to play it ?
Be this as it may, she invited him to come to
the court only that she might publicly insult
him before the ambassadors of France and
Spain; compel him to deny in her presence
that in his rebellion he had received aid or
countenance from her ; and bid him to leave
her presence as an unworthy traitor to his
sovereign (the queen's speech quoted in
TYTLER'S History,^. 1868, iii. 219; MEL-
VILLE, Memoirs, p. 212). Still, Elizabeth
not only gave this traitor an asylum in Eng-

land, but continued confidential communi-
cations with him with a view to contriving
a new method of circumvent ing the purposes
of the Queen of Scots.

Moray, who on 7 Aug. had been put to
the horn in Scotland (Reg. P. C. Scotl. i.
349), made an attempt through Cecil to ob-
tain the pardon of his sovereign and per-
mission to return to Scotland ; and, according
to Sir James Melville (Memoirs, p. 147), he
even sought the intercession of Riccio,
' more humbly than any one would have be-
lieved, with the present of a fair diamond
enclosed within a letter full of repentance,
and fair promises from that time forth to be
his friend and protector.' He probably had
some hopes of success when he learned that
the queen and Darnley were not on good
terms ; but discovering that Riccio was a
more formidable enemy than Darnley, and
being threatened with the forfeiture of his
estates at a parliament to be held in Edin-
burgh in February, he became a party to the
plot against Riccio's life. No doubt to
effect Riccio's overthrow was to render an
important service to protestantism ; but this
was to be conjoined with Moray's return to
power. Nor, even had Moray's aims been
wholly unselfish and religious, would they
have justified the means. The expedients to
which he had recourse to insure his final
return to power were even more humiliat-
ing than the average Scottish noble would
have stooped to. After taking the preliminary
resolve to do away with Riccio, he not
only without hesitation supported, if he
did not suggest, the charge of conjugal in-
fidelity against the queen, but he conde-
scended to enter into a special compact
with Darnley, whom but lately he had en-
deavoured to ruin with such disastrous con-
sequences to himself, and he even signed a
solemn obligation to be a ' loyal servant ' to
Darnley as king (Cal. State Papers, For. 1566-
Io68, No. 165). Moreover, while utilising
Darnley, he was all the while intending to
deceive him ; for his faith in Darnley's
character and intentions was as slight as ever,
and in truth the intention was that not
Darnley but Moray should have the supreme
power. Thus on arriving at Holyrood on
the morrow after Riccio's assassination,
Moray had to pretend to the queen that he
knew nothing of and abhorred the plot ; and
while condoling with her on the outrage,
he at once set himself to utilise it so as to
deprive her of her sovereignty. Frustrated in
this attempt by her flight to Dunbar, he had
to disguise as best he could his deep disap-
pointment ; and while accepting 3,0001. from
Elizabeth (ib. 1566-8, No. 193) as a bribe

Stewart

Stewart

to do his utmost for the restoration of Eng-
lish influence, he was compelled from mere
motives of personal safety to pretend friend-
ship with his sworn enemy Bothwell, and
effectively, if obscurely and indirectly, to aid
him in his ambition to win the queen's hand.
At first merely tolerated by Mary, because
for the time being she deemed it inexpedient
to punish him, he was formally reconciled to
her before her accouchement, and on 11 July
he wrote to Cecil that he was restored to his
sovereign's favour, and would do all in his
power to maintain the unity between her and
Elizabeth (ib. No. 567) ; but ' the utmost of his
power ' amounted to less than nothing. Any
influence he possessed over the queen he had
lost for ever ; he was simply not to be inter-
fered with, and he knew it, so long as his aims
coincided with those of Bothwell and the
queen: so long, that is, as he could be utilised
for furthering the marriage on which the
queen and Bothwell were both equally
bent. A necessary preliminary was to get
rid of Darnley, and they certainly had in
some fashion assurance of Moray's consent to
this. That the subject of assassination was
directly mooted in Moray's presence at the
Craigmillar conference is unlikely ; and pro-
bably he kept, quite clear of the special con-
spiracy against Darnley. But if he did so
it was not to save Darnley but himself; for
he must have known that murder was afoot.
He was plainly determined not to be made
a scapegoat or a martyr, and therefore, in-
stead of either encouraging or discouraging
the assassins, he contrived to be at St. An-
drews when the assassination occurred. But
Bothwell and Mary must have understood
that the assassination had his sanction. The
tacit bargain — for bargain there was, else
Morton and other banished lords would not
have been recalled — was apparently that
Bothwell was to have a free hand [see DOU-
GLAS, JAMES, fourth EARL OF MORTON]. But
the stipulation for Morton's recall shows that
Moray had further purposes in view, and he
no doubt wished to give Bothwell and the
queen full facilities for acomplishing their
own ruin. Even after the assassination not
a word escaped his lips against Bothwell, not
a syllable of warning or remonstrance to his
sister ; but he took care — for his life even
was at stake — to obtain license to leave the
country and go to France before the mar-
riage took place.

Having thus saved himself from direct
contamination with the assassination and the
marriage, Moray awaited the developments of
a situation which, partly by mere passivity,
partly by subtle and indirect suggestion, he
had done so much to create. Even when pro-

VOL. LIV.

testants and catholics combined against the
queen and Bothwell, he gave no sign. It has
been supposed that Morton and others were
acting by his advice ; but no trace of com-
munications with him has been discovered.
He remained in his foreign retreat, and con-
scientiously abstained from any participa-
tion in this second and successful rebellion.
He was neither consulted as to the terms of
the queen's surrender at Carberry Hill, nor
did he give his sanction to her imprison-
ment in Lochleven. It was only after she
had been induced to resign the crown, and
to sign on 24 July an act nominating him
regent (Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 539-40), that he
consented to return to Scotland. Even then
he declined to have anything to do with
the regency, until during an interview with
the queen at Lochleven he so forcibly im-
pressed on her her own folly and danger that
she entreated him to accept the regency as
a special act of kindness to herself. When
also on 22 Aug. he was formally installed,
he professed to consent even at the last with
the greatest reluctance, and only did so after
special pressure of the lord j ustice clerk in
the name of the queen and king, seconded
by the intercession of the assembled lords
(Throgmorton to Elizabeth, 23 Aug. 1567,
in Illustrations of the Reign of Mary, p. 289).
One of his main reasons for this show of re-
luctance was that he wished to appear in
the eyes of Elizabeth as merely the protec-
tor and guardian of the queen, who had
proved herself unfit to be entrusted with the
government ; and nothing could have been
more pleasing to Elizabeth than such an in-
terpretation of the arrangement.

Once he had accepted the government,Moray
undoubtedly displayed great firmness and
courage, or, as Throgmorton expressed it,
he seemed resolved to imitate ' rather some
who led the people of Israel than any cap-
taine of our age' (Throgmorton writing
about 20 Aug. 1567, ib. p. 282). But at
the same time he manifested an unscrupulous
adroitness worthy of the worst of the Is-
raelitish kings. While he showed no trace of
vindictiveness against his sister, he deter-
mined that her return to power should be
rendered impossible. Therefore without
trial she was declared by the parliament of
15 Dec. to have been herself ' privie art and
part of the actual device and deed of the
murder of the king,' and thus virtually in-
capacitated from ever again occupying the
throne. Further, though himself indirectly
involved in the Darnley murder, he did not
scruple, in order to silence popular clamour
and prevent inconvenient revelations, to do
his utmost to secure the conviction and

Stewart

306

Stewart

death of the mere tools of the conspiracy,
while the principals were allowed to go scot
free. Sir James Balfour (d. 1583) [q. v.],
the closest of Bothwell's associates, not
merely remained unaccused, but obtained
the gift of the priory of Pittenweem.

The escape of the queen from Lochleven
made still greater demands on Moray's
courage and address. Though completely
taken by surprise, he rejected the offers of
reconciliation, and rallied his followers with
such rapidity as wholly upset the calculations
of her supporters. But with her defeat at
Langside and flight to England the situa-
tion became still more complicated. He
had to protect himself and Scotland against
Elizabeth as well as Mary ; he had to cir-
cumvent the intrigues of Maitland and
other secret favourers of the dethroned
queen ; he had to save his own reputation
from the possibilities of damage by searching
inquiry into the circumstances of the murder.
All this he accomplished with consummate
ability and address, but also by means of
unscrupulous deception wherever this was
deemed necessary. Thus his original consent
to the Norfolk marriage scheme was a mere
ruse either to throw Maitland off his guard
or to prevent a full inquiry ; it is not even
impossible that he himself revealed the
scheme to Elizabeth. Though induced finally
to commit himself to a public accusation of
the queen of Scots, he made it manifest
that he did so on compulsion, and he even
succeeded in obtaining the formal sanction
of Elizabeth for his continuance in the re-
gency. Also when confronted on his way
to Scotland by a plot for his assassination,
in revenge for his treachery to Norfolk, he
unblushingly asserted that he was as de-
voted as ever to the Norfolk marriage pro-
ject, that his accusation of the queen of
Scots had been compulsory, and that he
would do all that he could to promote the
marriage. Yet no sooner had he arrived
in Scotland than he procured the formal
ratification of all his proceedings against
the queen in England. Further, after in-
ducing some of her leading supporters to at-
tend a convention on 10 April 1568 at Edin-
burgh to consider the terms of a pacification,
he ordered the Duke of Chatelherault and
Lord Herries, on their refusing to sign an
acknowledgment of the king's authority,
to be apprehended and thrown into prison.
Thus summarily deprived of their most
powerful allies, both Argyll and Huntly
soon afterwards gave in their submission.
All the while Moray, partly it may be with a
view to being accurately informed of his
sister's intrigues, partly to promote pacifica-

tion in Scotland, kept up the pretence of
favouring the Norfolk marriage. At the
convention held at Perth on 28 July he,
however, voted against the divorce from
Bothwell, and as soon as the intrigues of
Norfolk were discovered by Elizabeth he
revealed to her all that he knew, excusing
himself for giving the project his seeming
approval by his desire to escape assassination,
and by his uncertainty as to her attitude
towards himself and the Queen of Scots.
But, either to protect himself against a most
dangerous enemy or to save his credit with
Elizabeth, he now deemed it advisable to
proceed against Maitland of Lethington, and
did so by contriving that Maitland should
be formally accused by Captain Crawford, a
dependent of Lennox, of the murder of Darn-
ley. Maitland, however, was rescued from
prison by Kirkcaldy of Grange ; and even his
trial, fixed for 22 Nov., was indefinitely post-
poned owing to the concourse of his friends
in Edinburgh. Shortly after this, Moray,
having secured the special approbation of
Elizabeth by the capture of the rebel Earl of
Northumberland and his imprisonment in
Lochleven, made a proposal for the deliver-
ance of Mary into his hands. ' There is no
more likely means of remedy,' so runs the
bond of Moray and others, 'and for the
quiet of both the realms, than that the said
queen's person were again in Scotland, and
so be something further from foreign realms
and daily practice with the princes thereof.'
She was of course to be detained, but was to
be 'provided for in competent state like
unto a queen,' and no ' sinister means ' were
to be taken ' to shorten her life ' (Cal. State
Papers, For. 1 569-71 , No. 580). That Eliza-
beth would have agreed to a bona fide
arrangement of this kind is unlikely, but the
negotiations were suddenly cut short by the
assassination of Moray at Linlithgow by
James Hamilton (f,. 1566-1580) [q. v.] of
Bothwellhaugh, on 21 Jan. 1569-70. His
body was removed to the abbey of Holyrood,
and on 14 Feb. was carried thence to St.
Giles', where it was buried in the south aisle,
Knox, according to Calderwood, making a
sermon in which ' he moved three thousand
persons to shed tears for the loss of such a
good and godly governor.' The following
Latin epitaph by George Buchanan was en-
graven in brass and set above his tomb :
'Jacobo Stewarto, Moraviae comiti, Scotiae
proregi, viro eetatis suse longe optimo, ab
inimicis, omnis memorise deterrimis, ex in-
sidiis extincto, ceu patri communi, patria
moarens posuit.'

Moray by his own party was canonised as
the ' good regent ; ' but the epithet ' good ' can

Stewart

307

Stewart

only be allowed of him in its strict puritanic
sense ; his goodness was essentially that of a
cold temperament. His house, says Calder-
wood, was ' like a sanctuary ; ' his solemnity
was indeed too preternatural to be whole-
some even if it were wholly sincere. And
if strictly good and honourable in his private
relations, he allowed himself a very wide
latitude in politics ; while it is certain that here
he was even less generous than he was just.
No doubt he professed, and probably be-
lieved, that he was influenced by the highest
possible motives, but these for the most part
harmonised with his own advancement ;
and to suppose that one of his overmastering
temperament was destitute of personal am-
bition would be absurd. Still his task was
one of supreme difficulty, and his opponents
were at least as unscrupulous as himself.
Judged by the political standards of his time,
he cannot be charged with conduct that was
exceptionally unprincipled, and his career
was suddenly cut short before his abilities
and aims as a ruler could be so tested as to
enable us to pronounce a full and decisive
opinion on his character and motives.

By his wife, Agnes Keith, Moray had
two daughters : Elizabeth, married in 1580
to James Stewart or Stuart, afterwards earl
of Moray (d. 1592) [q. v.], son of James,
first lord Doune ; and Margaret, married to
Francis, earl of Errol. Moray's widow mar-
ried, as her second husband, Colin Campbell,
sixth earl of Argyll, whom she predeceased
in July 1583.

[In addition to the authorities quoted in the
text, reference may be made to the bibliography
appended to MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS."] T. F. H.

STEWAKT or STUART, JAMES,
EARL OF MORAY of a new line (d. 1592), was
the elder son of James Stewart (d. 20 July
1590), abbot of St. Colme,whowas on 24 Nov.
1581 created Lord Doune, by Lady Margaret
Campbell, eldest daughter of Archibald,
fourth earl of Argyll. From James VI he
received in 1580 a gift of the ward and mar-
riage of the two daughters of the regent
Moray, and a few days thereafter married
Elizabeth, the elder one, and assumed, jure
uxoris, the title of the Earl of Moray. His
personal beauty and accomplishments gained
him the name of ' the bonny earl.' On
1 Aug. 1588 he was appointed a commis-
sioner for executing the act against the
Spanish armada (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iv. 307),
and on 5 March 1589-90 a commissioner for
executing the acts against the Jesuits (ib.
p. 466). In 1590, along with the Earl of
Atholl, he assisted the laird of Grant when
his house was besieged by Huntly (MOTSIE,
Memoirs, p. 85) ; and Huntly having on

23 Jan. 1590-1 presented a supplication'
against his having taken part with the male-
factors in the north (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iv. 569),
both earls were on 15 March commanded to
proceed to Edinburgh and sign bands to keep
the peace (ib. p. 597). Afterwards Huntly
obtained a special commission to pursue the
Earl of Bothwell and his associates. To
prevent Bothwell obtaining shelter from the
Earl of Moray, who was his cousin-german,
Moray was induced by Lord Ochiltree,
specially deputed by the king, to come south
on condition of receiving the king's pardon
(MOTSIE, Memoirs, p. 88; SPOTISWOOD,
History, ii. 419). According to Spotis-
wood, after this had been agreed on, a
rumour arose that Moray had been seen in
Holyrood Palace along with Bothwell, and
Huntly therefore received from the king a
warrant to apprehend him (ib.) But even
if this were so, such a proceeding was un-
justifiable after Moray had been enticed
south on a promise of pardon ; and it was
strangely unwise, if not worse, to entrust
his apprehension to Huntly, who was the.
hereditary enemy of his house. Besides,
there was no need to apprehend him before
the king had questioned him on the new
charge. The inference seems therefore almost
inevitable that the king was influenced by
private motives, and these probably were, as
was rumoured and as is set forth in the
traditionary ballad, that he was jealous of
Moray's favour with the queen. Moray, in
expectation of a summons to the court, had
arrived at Donibristle, a house of his mother
on the Fifeshire coast, when on 7 Feb. 1591-2
it was suddenly beset by the followers of
Huntly, who called upon him to surrender.
To suppose that Moray would quietly put
himself into the hands of his enemy was to
credit him either with abject cowardice or
incredible simplicity. He declined to do so,
and Huntly, without scruple, set fire to the
house. After every one in the house had rushed
out, Moray stayed for a time within, and,
suddenly dashing out, he broke through the
cordon surrounding the house, and, outpacing
his enemies, made for the rocks on the sea-
shore. The burning of the top of his head-
piece, however, betrayed him, and he was
followed to his place of concealment and
slain — a quite unnecessary precaution, since
there is no evidence that he even sought to
make further resistance. The corpses of the
earl and of Dunbar, sheriff of Moray, who had
also been slain by Huntly's followers, were
brought over by the earl's mother to Leith,
to be placed in the tomb of the regent Moray
in St. Giles's church ; but for some months
they remained in their coffins unburied,

x2

Stewart

308

Stewart

.their friends refusing to bury them until
' the slaughter was punished ' (ib. p. 420).
Captain Gordon, one of Huntly's followers,
who being wounded was unable to escape to
the north, was brought to Edinburgh and
executed ; but this did not assuage the in-
dignation of the people, and the king deemed
it prudent to retire from Edinburgh to Glas-
gow, until Huntly entered himself in ward
in Blackness. This Huntly did on 12 March,
but on the 20th he was released on giving
surety that on six days' notice he would
appear and stand his trial whenever called
on to do so. The murder of Moray is the
theme of a short traditional ballad or song,
the simple pathos of which is evidence
that the tragedy powerfully affected popular
feeling.

By his wife, Elizabeth Stewart, who died
three months before him, he had two sons
and three daughters : James, second earl of
Moray ; Sir Francis Stewart, knight of the
Bath, who was well known in London lite-
rary society, and is said to have frequented
the literary meetings at the Mermaid tavern ;
Margaret, married first to Charles Howard,
earl of Nottingham, lord high admiral of
England, and secondly to William, viscount
Monson ; May, married to John, eighth lord
Abernethy of Saltoun ; and Grizel, to Robert
Innes of Innes.

[Reg. P. C. Scotl. iv. ; Moysie's Memoirs and
History of James the Sext in the Bannatyne
Club ; Histories by Spotiswood and Calder-
•wood ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii.
258-9.] T. F. H.

STEWART, JAMES, of Bothwellmuir,
EARL OF ARRAN (d. 1596), was second son
of Andrew Stewart, second lord Ochiltree

S\. v.l, father-in-law of Knox, by Agnes,
aughter of John Cunningham of Capring-
ton. Sir William Stewart (d. 1588) [q. v.]
was his younger brother. He was well
educated, probably with the intention of
entering the church, but, preferring an ad-
venturous life, he became a soldier of fortune,
and for some time served in the army of the
states of Holland against the Spaniards.
Plausible, able, and accomplished, he was at
the same time quite unscrupulous in the
choice of methods to attain his ambitious
hopes, while in impudent audacity he pro-
bably had no equal even among the Scottish
courtiers. Returning to Scotland in 1579, he
was on 15 Oct. 1580 appointed a gentleman
of the chamber (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 323).
He was also made captain of the guard and
tutor to his cousin, the insane Earl of Arran
[see HAMILTON, JAMES, third EA.RL OF
ARRAN]. In December 1580 he was made
use of by Esm6 Stuart, duke of Lennox [q.v.],

to accuse Morton before the council of the
murder of Darnley (CALDERWOOD, iii. 481 ;
SPOTISWOOD, ii. 271 ; MOYSIE, Memoirs, p.
28). On 7 Feb. 1580-1 he was admitted a
member of the privy council (Reg. P. C. Scotl.
iii. 356). The reward for his bold and
dangerous coup against Morton was his recog-
nition as the legitimate head of the Hamil-
tons. On 22 April 1581 he obtained a grant
of the earldom of Arran in Bute, of the
lands and barony of Hamilton in Lanark,
and of other lands in Lanark, Berwickshire,
and Linlithgow (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1580-
1593, No. 167) ; and under the pretence that
he was the lawful heir of the family (his
father's mother being only child of the first
Earl of Arran), he had, on 28 Oct., a letter
of confirmation under the great seal, ratifying
anewthe old erection of the earldom of Arran,
and creating him and his heirs male earls
of Arran and lords of Avane and Hamilton
(ib. No. 262). After the execution of Morton
a special act was passed by the privy council
approving his services in accusing Morton of
Darnley's murder (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 389);
and the reason for passing the act, accord-
ing to Spotiswood, was to acquit him for
putting some of Morton's servants to the
torture, although, according to the same
authority, the object of applying torture was
' to find out where his gold and money was
hidden, and for no purpose else ' (History,
ii. 280). After his accession to the earldom
of Arran he did not scruple to manifest his
jealousy of the Duke of Lennox, and ' spared
not to affront him on all occasions' (ib.) On
the ground that his ' house was nearest the
king,' he protested against the duke bearing
the sword at the parliament held in October
(CALDERWOOD, iii. 592). Thereupon, in con-
sequence of Arran's insolence, the duke de-
clined to attend the parliament ; and the
king, taking the duke with him to Dalkeith,
forbad Arran to come to court (SPOTIS-
WOOD, ii. 281). Arran gave out that the
quarrel was ' on account of religion ; ' but
finding that he was gaining nothing by this
open hostility, he resolved to bide his time.
Some time in December they therefore were
reconciled ; but on 1 Feb. 1581-2 Arran
demitted the office of captain of the guard
(Reg. P: C. Scotl. iii. 438).

Shortly after being created earl, Arran
married, on 6 July 1581, Elizabeth, eldest
daughter of John Stewart, fourth earl of
Atholl [q.v.] Arran was her third hus-
band. Her first husband was Hugh, sixth
lord Lovat, on whose death she became the
wife of Robert Stewart, earl of Lennox and
March. Subsequently Arran seduced her,
and after she was with child by him she

Stewart

309

Stewart

obtained a divorce from the Earl of Lennox
on account of his impotency. Her child by
Arran, according to Caldenvood, was ' born
a quarter of a year before ' he married her ;
and before baptism could be granted ' he and
his lady had to underlie the discipline of the
kirk ' (CALDERWOOD, iii. 596). For some time
he and Lennox had been in collision with
the kirk for the ' intrusion ' of Robert Mont-
gomerie [q. v.] into the bishopric in Glasgow,
and on 9 May he and Lennox ' fell out in
outrageous words 'against the commissioners
of the kirk sent to the king on the subject
(ib. p. 619). Also when certain articles on
the subject were presented to the king and
nobility at Perth in July, Arran asked, ' with
a thrawn face and in boasting manner, who
dare subscribe these treasonable articles '
(ib. p. 631). It was especially the attitude
of Arran and Lennox towards the kirk in
the Montgomerie case that led to the raid of
Ruthven on 22 Aug., when the king was
seized by the protestant lords [see RTJTHVEN,
WILLIAM, first EARL OF GOWRIE]. As soon
as he knew what had happened, Arran,
who was at Kinneil, hastened to Ruthven,
trusting by the Earl of Gowrie's friendship
to obtain access to the king. Learning
that Mar was guarding the approaches, he
sent his brother, Sir William Stewart, to
attack Mar and divert his attention, and
while Mar was engaged with Stewart he
succeeded in gaining access to the castle
unperceived; but instead of obtaining an
interview with the king, he 'was put in
a close chamber and afterwards transported
to Dupplin' (ib. iii. 637). Finally he was
placed under the charge of Gowrie, first in
Stirling and afterwards at Ruthven. While
at Ruthven he offered, on condition of being
placed at liberty, to reveal as much as would
cost Lennox his head. No doubt the offer
was made con amore, nor was it a vain
boast ; but Lennox's head was not desired,
his banishment being deemed sufficient. The
offer, therefore, was not accepted ; on the con-
tTary, an order was made on 19 Oct. for his
continued detention in custody of the Earl
of Gowrie at Ruthven Castle until it was
definitely known that Lennox had left the
kingdom, after which Arran was to be at
liberty to reside anywhere ' benorth the
Earn ' (Eeg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 519). ' Gowrie,
however,' says Calderwood, ' was drawn by
the king to be a friend of Arran ; ' and the
council, at the king's request, agreed on
15 Nov. to set Arran at liberty, which would
have been done but for the remonstrance of
Bowes, the English ambassador (CALDER-
WOOD, iii. 690). In May 1583 Colonel Sir
William Stewart (Jl. 1575-1603) [q. v.]

informed Queen Elizabeth of the king of
Scots' desire that Arran should return to
court, he having given a promise not to
return without her consent (ib. iii. 714) ; but
the request was refused. Neverthless, after
the king's escape from the Ruthven raiders,
Arran on 5 Aug. came to the king at
Falkland and was well received (ib. iii. 722).
In September he was made provost of Stir-
ling, and was entrusted with the keeping of
the important fortress and royal residence of
Stirling Castle. Although described by
Calderwood with some justice as ' a profound
mocker of all religion, more fit to be the
executioner of some Nero nor counsellor
to a Christian prince, let be sole guide and
commander of the commonwealth' (ib. iv. 47),
he now began to wield an influence over
the king quite as paramount as that for-
merly exercised by Lennox. On 15 May 1584
—the Earl of Argyll having fallen into ill-
health — he had a gift of the survivancy of
the chancellorship, with the power to act in
the absence of Argyll, and on the death of
Argyll he was placed in full possession of
the chancellorship. The failure of a plot of
the protestant nobles for the overthrow of
his ascendency, due to the capture of the Earl
of Gowrie by Colonel Stewart, established
his supremacy on a more secure basis than
ever. Gowrie, at whose trial Arran was one
of the jury, was executed at Stirling on
2 Aug. ; and the other protestant lords who
had engaged in the conspiracy fled into Eng-
land. On the ground of having, whether
truly or falsely, discovered a plot for the
capture of the castle of Edinburgh through
the treachery of the constable, Arran on
8 Aug. obtained the charge of this fortress
as well as of Stirling (ib. iv. 170). Still
further to consolidate his authority, he
entered into private communication with
Elizabeth, who, resolving to make use of
him so far as suited her own purposes, ap-
pointed Lord Hunsdon to hold a conference
with him at Berwick (see specially CALDER-
WOOD, iv. 171-97) ; and at the conference,
if Arran did not succeed in impressing the
ambassador with his entire devotedness to
Elizabeth, he induced her to believe that
there was no immediate necessity for his
overthrow. Having thus succeeded in stav-
ing off any design for the immediate return
of the banished lords, he resolved to make
the best use of the breathing space afforded
him, and set himself to crush his more pro-
minent enemies in Scotland by wholesale
forfeitures, among those on whom such sen-
tences were passed being the Earl of Angus,
the Earl and Countess of Mar, the Master
of Glammis, and others (ib. iv. 190). During

Stewart

310

Stewart

the procession of the king to the parliament,
the Countess of Gowrie went down on her
knees to petition the king for grace to her
and her house, but was rudely thrust away
by Arran, and, falling into a swoon, lay in
the streets until the procession passed into
the Tolbooth. At the same parliament ' all
ministers, readers, and members of colleges '
were ordered within forty days to subscribe
the act of parliament acknowledging the
supreme authority of the king in matters
temporal as well as spiritual. On 6 Oct.
Arran was chosen provost of Edinburgh,
and he had now reached the acme of his
influence. But the more secure he felt,
the more he endangered his position by his
reckless use of power. ' Supposing all things
to be right,' says Spotiswood, ' he went on
in his accustomed manner, not caring what
enmity he drew upon himself (History, ii.
325). The Earl of Atholl, the Lord Home,
and the master of Cassilis he committed to
prison simply because he had a private grudge
against them. Thus when the crisis came
he was left practically without a supporter.
It was not long in coming. Just when he
supposed that negotiations with Elizabeth
were reaching a stage which would render
his lease of power almost for ever secure, his
influence with Elizabeth was being under-
mined by the very agent employed to conduct
the negotiations. This was Patrick, master
of Gray [see PATRICK, sixth LORD GRAY,
d. 1612], who, either in secret dread of
Arran's supremacy or from the more ambi-
tious resolve to supplant him, professed, and
with some justification, to reveal to Eliza-
beth that no trust could be placed either in
Arran's intentions or in the stability of his
authority, and offered, if she would support
him, to do his utmost to effect his ruin and
secure an indissoluble league between the
two countries.

In the following spring Wotton, the Eng-
lish ambassador, endeavoured to contrive a
plot for Arran's assassination (see specially
TYTLER, History of Scotland, ed. 1868, iv.
99-100), but did not quite succeed in com-
pleting arrangements before an event hap-
pened which rendered the execution of the
plot unnecessary. This was the slaughter,
on 27 July 1585, of Francis, lord Russell
(son of Francis Russell, second earl of Bed-
ford [q. v.]), in a border affray between Sir
John Forster and Kerr of Ferniehirst.
Elizabeth complained to the king through
her ambassador, asserting that Russell had
been slain at the instance of Arran ; and as
the ambassador offered further to prove that
Arran and Kerr had been art and part in
the murder, the king had no choice but

meanwhile to send Arran into ward in the
castle of St. Andrews (CALDERWOOD, iv. 379).
But strangely enough a saviour now appeared
to Arran in the person of the master of Gray,
who, either because he had become doubtful
of Elizabeth's regard for himself or wished
to conceal his intrigues with her, arranged
with the king, on the receipt of certain bribes
from Arran, that Arran should be sent to
nominal confinement in Kinneil. Neverthe-
less, the master knew that he could not trust
Arran, and immediately set on foot a new
plot for his overthrow by the recall of the
banished lords. About the middle of Octo-
ber 1585 rumours reached Scotland of the
advance of the banished lords, and Arran,
escaping from Kinneil, hurried to the king
at Stirling to announce that he was being
betrayed by the master of Gray. But learn-
ing this, the master returned also to court,
and Arran, frustrated in a design for the
master's assassination by the rapid approach
of the lords, secretly left the castle (Relation
of the Master of Gray in the Bannatyne Club,
pp. 59, 60 ; CALDERWOOD, iv. 389-90). Soon
after their entrance into the castle Arran
was proclaimed a traitor at the market-place,
and fled to the west coast. About the end
of March 1586 he was commanded to depart
out of the country before 6 April, and obeyed,
going either to Cantyre or Ireland (CALDER-
WOOD, iv. 547). Afterwards he returned to
Scotland, where he resided as merely Captain
James Stewart. On 27 Nov. 1592 he came
to court at the request of the king, ' to give
articles ' against the chancellor and Lord
Hamilton (CALDERWOOD, v. 186). While in
Edinburgh he made an attempt to get rein-
stated in the favour of the kirk ; but it was
concluded that he had shown no such offers
of repentance as the kirk looked for, and he
was dismissed with the general answer : 'Ye
must give us as good proofs of your well-doing
as ye have given of your evil-doing before we
can credit you much' (ib.p. 190; MoYSiE,3/e-
moirs, p. 99). ' And so Captain James,' says
Calderwood, 'finding so great opposition,
went home, and came not to court again'
(ib.) Various intrigues were set on foot for
his return to power, but they were unsuccess-
ful. Towards the close of 1596, while riding
homewards through Symington in Clydes-
dale, he was attacked and slain by Sir James
Douglas of Parkhead, nephew of Morton, in
revenge of Morton's death. His body was
left where he fell, a prey to dogs and swine,
and his head, having been fixed on the point
of a spear, was carried by Douglas through
the country in triumph.

By his wife, Lady Elizabeth, he had
two sons — Sir James Stewart of Killeith,

Stewart

fourth lord Ochiltree, and Henry. For bring-
ing a charge of treason against the Marquis
of Hamilton that, in pretending in 1631 to
raise troops for the aid of Gustavus Adol-
phus, he was aiming to secure his right to
the Scottish crown, Lord Ochiltree was con-
victed of lease-making, and sentenced to
imprisonment for life in Blackness Castle,
where he remained until 1652, when he was
released by the English after the battle of
Worcester.

[Histories by Calderwood and Spotiswood ;
Reg. P. C. Scotl. ; Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. ; Mel-
ville's Memoirs ; Papers of the Master of Gray ;
Moysie's Memoirs ; History of James the Sext
in the Bannatyne Club ; Calendar of Scottish
State Papers ; Bowes Correspondence in the
Surtees Society; Douglas's Scottish Peerage
(Wood), i. 121-4 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete
Peerage.] T. F. H.

STEWART, JAMES, fourth DUKE OF
LENNOX and DUKE OP RICHMOND (1612-
1655). [See STTTART.]

STEWART, JAMES (1791-1863), en-
graver, was born at Edinburgh in October or
November 1791. He was articled to Robert
Scott [q. v.] the engraver, and had as his
fellow pupil John Burnet [q. v.], from whom
lie received much assistance ; he also studied
drawing in the Trustees' Academy, and be-
came a very able line engraver. Stewart's
first independent plate was from Sir William
Allan's ' Tartar Robbers dividing the Spoil,'
which was followed by ' Circassian Captives,'
1820 ; ' The Murder of Archbishop Sharpe,'
1824 ; and ' Queen Mary signing her Abdi-
cation,' all from paintings by Allan. He
then became associated with David Wilkie,
for whom he executed, with several minor
works, an admirable plate of the ' Penny
Wedding.' On the foundation of the Royal
Scottish Academy in 1826 he became an
original member. In 1830 Stewart removed
to London, where he engraved ' The Pedlar,'
after Wilkie, and ' Hide and Seek,' from a
picture painted by himself in the style of
Wilkie, which was exhibited at the British
Institution in 1 829. In 1 833 he was ind uced
by financial embarrassment to abandon his
profession and emigrate to Cape Colony ;
there he settled as a farmer, but within a year
lost everything through the outbreak of the
Kaffir war. He then went to reside in the
town of Somerset, where, by teaching and
portrait-painting, he earned the means of
purchasing another property. He subse-
quently became a magistrate and a member
of the legislature, and died in the colony in
May 1863.

[Art Journal, August 1863 ; Redgrave's Diet,
of Artists."! F. M. O'D.

STEWART or STUART, JAMES
FRANCIS EDWARD (1688-1766), the
Old Pretender. [See JAMES FRANCIS ED-
AVARD STUART.]

STEWART, JOHN, EARL OP BUCHAN
(1381 P-1424), born about 1381, was the
eldest son of the second marriage of Robert
Stewart, first duke of Albany [q. v.l The
first notice of him is in a grant made before
1399 to him and his younger brothers,
Andrew and Robert, of the lands of Coull
and O'Neil in Aberdeenshire (Exchequer
Rolls, vol. iv. p. clxxxi), and in later years,
it is said, his valour obtained for him the
popular epithet of ' brave John O'Coul.' He
held only the rank of ' squire ' in 1406, but
on 20 Sept. of that year (DUNCAN STEWART,
History of the Stewarts, p. 114) he received
from his father, then governor of Scotland,
the earldom of Buchan, which had fallen to
the crown by the death of his uncle, Alex-
ander Stewart (1343 P-1405 ?) [q. v.] In 1407
he was appointed chamberlain of Scotland,
an office which he held till his death, and
in 1415 he succeeded his niece, Euphemia
Lesley, in the earldom of Ross.

The events which gained fame for the earl
began in 1418, when an embassy arrived
from France earnestly pleading for Scot-
tish aid to assist the dauphin (afterwards
Charles VII) against the English. In answer
the earl led a force of six thousand Scots by
sea to Rochelle in Spanish and other ships
provided, and arrived at the French court in
October 1419. He and the other Scottish
leaders -were well received, but no special
occasion arose for distinguishing themselves,
and the earl appears to have returned to
Scotland on a mission for more money and
more men. He was again in France in the
early part of 1421, when the Scots and their
allies under his command completely defeated
the English at Beauge. The English leader,
the Duke of Clarence, was slain, and his
death has been ascribed to Buchan's own
hand, but this is doubtful; in a letter an-
nouncing the victory to the dauphin the earl
only states that the duke had been killed
[see THOMAS, DUKE OF CLARENCE, d. 1421].
This success won for the earl the office of
constable of France, and he also received
the remarkable gift of the person of an
astrologer, who is said to have predicted the
deaths of Charles VI and Henry V. The
earl marched into Normandy, took Avranches
and laid siege to Alen9on, while he also
gained other places for the dauphin. About
this time overtures were made to him
by his native prince, James I, then in
France with the English king, but he and

Stewart

312

Stewart

the other Scots refused to lay down their
arms.

The earl was not present at the hattle of
Crevant, where the Scots were defeated, as
he had returned to Scotland for reinforce-
ments. He induced Archibald Douglas,
fourth earl of Douglas [q. v.], his father-in-
law, to engage in the French service, and a
force of ten thousand well-equipped Scots
landed in France in the beginning of 1424.
Their warlike career, however, was brief, as
on 17 Aug. of that year the Scots and French
under the two earls were defeated with great
slaughter by the English near the town of
Verneuil [see JOHN OF LANCASTER, DUKE OF
BEDFORD]. Buchan commanded the centre,
chiefly composed of Scots, and when at a
critical moment they were deprived of their
supports, they fought so bravely and stub-
bornly, refusing all quarter, that nearly nine
thousand were left dead on the field. Among
these was Buchan, who fell covered with
wounds, and was buried at Tours on 24 Aug.
in the same tomb with the Earl of Douglas.

The earl married, about 1413, Elizabeth,
daughter of Archibald, fourth earl of Douglas,
by whom he had a daughter Margaret, who
became the wife of George, lord Seton.
Elizabeth Douglas afterwards became the
wife successively of Thomas Stewart, master
of Mar, and William Sinclair, third earl of
Orkney [q. v.]

A portrait is given in Pinkerton's ' Icono-
graphia Scotica,' 1797. The original is said
to be at Chambord in France. Another
bearing his name is shown at Amondell,
Linlithgowshire, the seat of the present Earl
of Buchan. Their authenticity, however,
cannot be positively asserted.

[Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, vol. iv. ; The
Scots Guards in France, 2 vols., by William
Forbes-Leith, S. J. ; Fordun's Scotjchronicon,
ed. Goodall, ii. 459-64 ; Michel's Les Ecossais en
France, vol. i.] J. A-N.

STEWART, SIR JOHN (1365 P-1429),
of Darnley, first SEIGNEUR OF AUBIGNY.

[See STUART.]

STEWART, JOHN, EARL OF MAR
(1457 P-1479 ?), third and youngest son of
James II of Scotland, by Mary of Gueldres,
•was born after October 1456, his name not
occurring in the list of the king's sons in the
comptroller's account of that date. James III
[q. v.] and Alexander Stewart, duke of
Albany [q. v.], were his elder brothers. Be-
tween 21 June 1458 and 23 June 1459 he
was created Earl of Mar and Garioch (Ex-
chequer Rolls of Scotland, vi. 516). He sat
in the parliament of March 1478-9 (Acta
Parl. Scot. ii. 120), but between that date

and October 1479 — for he was not present
at the parliament which met in the latter
month (ib. p. 124) — was arrested by James III
at the instance of Cochrane, the king's
favourite. The traditional story is that he
was accused by Cochrane of using magical
arts against the king ; but the probability is
that Cochrane and the king dreaded a com-
bination against them. Mar was confined in
Craigmillar Castle, and, according to one
story, an incision being made in one of his
veins, he was allowed to bleed to death ;
while those who desired to absolve the king
of blame asserted that his death was the
result of misadventure while he was being
bled by a physician for fever. ' The Earl of
Mar,' says Lindsay of Pitscottie, ' was aue
fair lustie man, of ane great and weill pro-
portioned stature, weill faced and comelie
in all his behaviours who knew nothing but
nobilitie. He used meikle hunting and
hawking, with other gentlemanlie exercise,
and delighted also in interteaming of great
and stout hors and meares, that thair ofspring
micht florisch, so that he might be served
thairwith in tyme of warres' (Chronicle, p.
178). He was unmarried, and his honours
became extinct.

[Exchequer Eolls of Scotland ; Acta Parl.
Scot.; Histories of Lesley and Buchanan ; Lind-
say of Pitscottie's Chronicle.] T. F. H.

STEWART or STUART, SIR JOHN,
LORD DARNLEY and first (or ninth) EARL
OF LENNOX (d. 1495) of the Stewart line,
was eldest son of Sir Alan Stewart, second
son of Sir John Stuart of Darnley, first
seigneur of Aubigny [q. v.] Sir Alan was
treacherously slain by Sir Thomas Boyd at
Linlithgow in 1439. His mother was Cathe-
rine Seton, probably a daughter of Sir Wil-
liam Seton, killed at Verneuil in 1424. On
16 May 1450 he granted to his brother, Alex-
ander Stewart, a charter of the lands of
Dreghorn, Ayrshire (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot.
1424-1513, No. 350), and on 17 July 1460
he had a charter of the lands of Tarbol-
ton, Ayrshire, to be held in a free barony
(DOUGLAS, ii. 94). On the death in 1460 of
Isabel, duchess of Albany [see STEWART,
MURDAC, second DUKE OF ALBANY], and
daughter of Duncan, earl of Lennox (d.
1425), Sir John Stewart, by virtue of his
descent from Duncan's daughter, Elizabeth
Lennox, wife of Sir John Stewart, seigneur
of A ubigny, laid claim to a share in the earl-
dom of Lennox (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep.
p. 389). To prove his claim he relied on a
charter, dated 8 Nov. 1392, of which there
exists a notarial transcript, dated 21 Jan.
1460, granted by King Robert III ' to Duncan,
earl of Lennox, of the whole earldom of

Stewart

313

Stewart

Lennox and lordship thereof to be held by
him ' and the lawful heirs male of his body,
whom failing, by Murdac Stewart and Isa-
bella, daughter of the said earl, and lawful
heirs of their bodies, whom failing, by the
nearest and lawful heirs of the said Duncan,
whomsoever, of the king and his heirs, for
rendering the services due and worthy' (ib.)
By authority of this charter Sir John Stewart
laid claim to one half of the earldom of
Lennox, equal parts of the other half being
claimed by two sisters, daughters of another
daughter of Earl Duncan : Agnes Menteith,
married to Sir John Haldane of Gleneagles,
and Elizabeth Menteith to John Napier of
Merchiston. As the lord chancellor — An-
drew Stewart, lord Avandale [q. v.], grand-
son oflsabella, Earl Duncan's eldest daughter
and suo jure Countess of Lennox [see under
STEWABT, MTJRDAC, second DUKE OFALBANY],
and desirous himself of succeeding to the earl-
dom— took no action in Sir John Stewart's
behalf, Stewart, on 12 Oct. 1463, presented a
petition to parliament, praying that his ma-
jesty would direct breves to be issued from
chancery for serving him heir to the lands of
half the earldom of Lennox,for which he bound
himself to maintain at his own expense for
one year a hundred spears and fifty bows, and
to find caution that his occupation of one
half of the earldom should not prejudice any
claim his majesty might have thereto when
he attained his majority (ib.) No pro-
ceedings, however, were adopted to place
Stewart in possession of his share in the
earldom, the position assumed by the lord
chancellor being probably that the king had
a claim on it by virtue of the last clause of
the charter of 1392. Meanwhile Stewart
had been created a lord of parliament, with
the title of Lord Darnley, some time between
17 July 1460, when he is mentioned as Sir
John Stewart, and 24 July 1461, when, as
Lord Darnley, he obtained certain grants
of land from James III (ib.) On 4 Feb. 1465
he had a charter appointing him governor of
Rothesay, in the Isle of Bute, until the king
reached the age of fifteen (ib. p. 388), and in
1466 he was served heir to his grandfather
Alan, who fell at Orleans in 1429, of various
lands in the barony of Avandale.

On 10 May 1471 Andrew Stewart, lord
Avandale, succeeded in obtaining a life-rent
grant of the whole earldom of Lennox (Reg.
Mag. Sia. Scot. 1424-1513, No. 1018), and
his permanent possession of it was further
guaranteed by letters of legitimation on
28 Aug. 1472 ; nevertheless Lord Darnley
immediately began to make strenuous efforts
not merely to obtain recognition of his right
to his share in the earldom, but to make

good a claim to the title. To obtain his
purpose he endeavoured to induce the other
claimants to forego their claims, and in Sep-
tember 1472 he obtained from Elizabeth,
wife of John, lord Napier, letters of renuncia-
tion of her share (i.e. a fourth part) of the
earldom (Hist. MSS. Comm.Srd Rep. p. 388).
Darnley also entered into an agreement with
Sir John Haldane to submit to the arbitration
of the bishops of Aberdeen and Orkney, and
of the earls of Avandale and Argyll, regarding
the satisfaction to be made by Darnley to
Haldane and his spouse forgiving over to him
the claim they had to the earldom of Lennox
(ib. p. 389) ; but no arrangement was come
to. Haldane was sent on an embassy to
Denmark in 1473, and Darnley on 27 July
of the same year (after guaranteeing to Avan-
dale undisturbed possession of the life rent)
obtained an instrument of sasin in his favour,
as heir of his great-grandfather Duncan, earl
of Lennox, of the principal messuage and
half of the lands of the earldom of Lennox
and superiority of the same (ib. p. 390).

On being infefted in the principal mes-
suage Darnley assumed the title of Earl of
Lennox ; but Sir John Haldane, on his return
to Scotland in 1475. contested his claims to
the principal messuage and title. On 12 Jan.
1475-6 letters were given by the king under
the privy seal revoking and annulling the
breves and service to John, lord Darnley, as
heir to Duncan, earl of Lennox, as being
unjustly deduced against Sir John Haldane.
Darnley had claimed descent from the elder
daughter of Earl Duncan (Retour of Service,
ib.), and it is probable that herein consisted
the injustice of his claim, for he endeavoured
to set aside the claims of Sir John Haldane
to the principal messuage by, in July 1476,
contesting the legitimacy of Agnes Menteith,
Haldane'swife (FRASER, Lennox, i. 302). No
decision, however, seems to have been given
on this latter point, or at least no decision
against Haldane, and matters rested in statu
quo, Avandale continuing to enjoy the life
rent, Darnley ceasing to use the title of Earl
of Lennox, and the claims of him and other
coheirs remaining in abeyance.

On 8 May 1477 Darnley was reappointed
keeper of Rothesay (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd
Rep. p. 390). Having every thingto hope from
a change of government, he joined the con-
spiracy against James III in 1482, when
Cochrane, the king's favourite, was hanged
over the bridge of Lauder. He remained
with James during his confinement in Edin-
burgh Castle, and on 18 Oct. obtained a sig-
nature from him, affirming that the king owed
his life to the constant watch of Darnley and
others over him day and night, and on that

Stewart

314

Stewart

account declaring them innocent of the king's
detention in Edinburgh Castle, and absolving
them of all blame (ib. p. 391) ; but the docu-
ment must be taken to represent rather the
opinions of Darnley than the king. On
17 July 1484 Darnley was appointed keeper
of Bute for seven years (ib.}, and on 20 Oct.
1488 — both James III and Lord Avandale
having meanwhile passed away — he was
appointed, as Earl of Lennox, keeper of the
castle of Dumbarton (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot.
1424-1513, No. 1794), and he also sat as
Earl of Lennox in parliament. But his suc-
cession was not the consequence either of
a new creation or of a legal decision in his
favour as against Sir John Haldane ; it was
merely a case of appropriation sanctioned by
those who had usurped the government.
Nevertheless this did not content him, and,
disappointed by being overlooked in the dis-
tribution of the more important offices, he
suddenly determined to rouse the country
against those in authority, and in behalf of
the young king, James IV, who, he asserted,
was detained in captivity against his will by
the murderers of his father. Several of the
discontented nobles joined him, and Lord
Forbes paraded the country with the king's
bloody shirt displayed as a beacon ; but the
nation as a whole was apathetic, and the
rising was soon at an end. After the strong-
holds of Duchal and Crookston, which were
held for Lennox, had been carried by assault,
the forces of the king marched to the aid of
Argyll, who was besieging Dumbarton, held
by Lord Lyle and Matthew Stewart, eldest
son of Lennox. Meanwhile Lennox himself,
who had gone to the highlands to raise rein-
forcements, was marching to its relief, when
a highland deserter brought word to the
king's camp, and advised that he should be
surprised by a night attack. The advice was
adopted with success, Lennox being taken
unawares, and sustaining a complete defeat
at Tallymoss, on the south side of the Forth.
As his followers either were slain or taken
prisoners, or had dispersed to their homes, the
defenders of Dumbarton, despairing of suc-
cour, soon afterwards surrendered, and Len-
nox succeeded in making his peace, the act of
forfeiture against him being rescinded on
6 Feb. 1489-90 (Acta Parl. Scot. ii. 213).
Lennox being now in favour with the king,
the two rival claimants made a virtue of
necessity and came to terms with him. On
18 May 1490 Elizabeth Menteith, wife of
John Napier, with consent of her son, re-
signed for ever all right she had to the
superiority of Lennox, on condition of being
left in possession of a fourth part of the
estate (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 390),

and a similar agreement was come to with
Sir John Haldane on 3 July 1493 (tb.) Lennox
died some time before 1 Aug. 1495.

By his wife Margaret, eldest daughter of
Alexander Montgomerie Knight, lord of Ar-
drossan, he had five sons and four daughters :
Matthew (see below) ; Robert, seigneur of
Aubigny (see below) ; William, seigneur
d'Oizon (d. 1502) ; Alexander; John of Her-
meston, sometimes stated to have been rector
of Kirkconner in Galloway, but who suc-
ceeded his brother as seigneur d'Oizon, and
died without issue in 1512 ; Elizabeth,
married to Archibald, second earl of Argyll ;
Marion, to Robert Crighton of Kinnoul ;
Janet to Norman, lord Ross ; and Elizabeth,
to John Colquhoun of Luss.

The earl's eldest son, MATTHEW STEWART,
second or tenth EARL OF LENNOX (d. 1513),
joined his father in 1488 in the conspiracy
against James IV ; after the death of his
father received from James IV a grant of
the sheriffdom of Dumbarton which was
united to the earldom of Lennox and made
hereditary in the family ; and, with the
Earl of Argyll, commanded the right wing
of the Scots army at Flodden, where he and
the greater part of his followers were slain
on 9 Sept. 1513. By his wife Elizabeth,
daughter of James, first lord Hamilton [q.v.],
and niece of James HI, he was father of
John Stewart, third (or eleventh) earl of
Lennox.

The earl's second son, ROBERT STUART or
STEWART, SEIGNEUR OF AUBIGNY (1470?-
1543), was born about 1470, took service
under Bernard Stewart, seigneur of Aubigny
[q. v.], and was enrolled in 1498 as lieutenant
of the Scots men-at-arms to his brother Wil-
liam; served with great distinction in the
Italian wars, 1500-13; was chosen a marshal
of France in 1515, and the same year de-
feated General Prospero Colonna at Villa
Franca ; fought at Marignano ; was appointed
one of the judges to act for France at the
tournament of the Cloth of Gold in July
1522 ; was taken prisoner at Pavia, and
died without issue in 1543.

[Lennox Muniments in Hist. MSS. Comm.
3rd Rep. ; Sir William Eraser's Lennox (pri-
vately printed); Napier's Partition of the Lennox,
and the same author's Lennox of Auld ; Eeg.
Mag. Sig. Scot. 1424-1513; Exchequer Rolls
of Scotland, vols. vii-x. ; Histories by Buchanan,
Leslie, and Lindsay; Lady Elizabeth Cust's
Stuarts of Aubigny (privately printed, 1891);
Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 94-6.]

T. F. H.

STEWART, SIR JOHN, of Balveny,
first EARL OF ATHOLL of a new Stewart
line (1440P-1512), eldest son of Sir James

Stewart

315

Stewart

Stewart, the black knight of Lome, by
Jane or Johanna [q. v.], queen dowager of
James I, was born about 1440. The father,
according to Lesley, was in close alliance
with the Douglases (History, Bannatyne ed.,
p. 14) ; and while he and Douglas, shortly
after Stewart's marriage t o the queen dowager,
were plotting the overthrow of Sir Alexander
Livingstone [q. v.], the governor, Living-
stone suddenly seized Stewart and his bro-
ther Sir William. ' The Auchinleck Chro-
nicle ' (p. 34) states that he put ' thaim in
pittis and bollit them,' whatever that may
mean ; but anyhow Stewart was subse-
quently liberated as Lesley affirms, for on
22 Nov. 1445 he and his son John had a
safe-conduct for a year in England (Cal.
Documents relating to Scotland, 1357-1509,
No. 1181), and in November 1447 he and his
sons had a safe-conduct for four years abroad
(ib. No. 1203). The son was created Earl of
Atholl in or shortly before 1457 (Rot. Scot.
ii. 383), and on 25 March 1460 the king con-
ceded to him the lands of Balveny, Banff-
shire (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1424-1513, No.
750), and on 20 March 1473-4 the lands of
easter and wester Duncaveloch, Perthshire
(ib. No. 1159).

About 1462 Donald Balloch, the famous
general of John Macdonald, fourth and last
lord of the Isles and eleventh earl of
Ross [q. v.], made a great raid in Atholl,
and, having stormed the castle of Blair,
dragged the Earl and Countess of Atholl
from the chapel of St. Bridget, where they
had taken refuge, and took them prisoners
to Isla. After plundering the chapel he en-
deavoured to set fire to it, but the flames
refused to do their work ; and on his voyage
home a terrible storm of thunder and light-
ning overtook him, during which several of
his galleys loaded with booty foundered and
were lost. This so preyed upon his mind
that, besides doing penance before the altar
of the desecrated chapel, he released the
Earl and Countess of Atholl from prison (see
especially TYTLER, History of Scotland, ed.
1868, ii. 192). On 8 May 1468 Atholl had
a safe-conduct for six months to pass into
England (Cal. Documents relating to Scot-
land, 1357-1509, No. 1375). In 1475 he was
appointed, along with David Lindsay, fifth
earl of Crawford [q. v.], to the command of a
powerful combined land and naval force for the
reduction of the Earl of Ross, who, however,
surrendered himself to the king's mercy before
he was attacked. In 1480 he assisted in the
subjugation of Angus of the Isles, and on
12 March 1481-2 he received a new charter
of the earldom of Atholl to him and his heirs
male with remainder to the crown. The

reason of this regrant is supposed to have
been that the dower of Mary of Gueldres had
been secured on it, and that its alienation by
the crown during her lifetime was a ques-
tionable proceeding. Atholl, with Huntly,
in 1480 commanded the first division of the
army of James III against the prince (after-
wards James IV) and the rebel lords : and
on that account he was, on the accession of
James IV, imprisoned for a time in the for-
tress of Dunbar. On 2 July 1502 the king con-
firmed to him his charter of the thanedom of
Glentilt^y. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1424-1513, No.
2655), and on 5 June 1506 granted him and his
wife Eleanor Sinclair the lands of Buch-
quhairn, Banffshire. He died on 19 Sept.
1512, and was buried in Dunkeld Cathedral.

By his first wife, Margaret, dowager coun-
tess of Douglas, only daughter of Archibald
Douglas, fifth earl of Douglas [q. v.], called
the Fair Maid of Galloway, he had two
daughters. By his second wife, Eleonora
Sinclair, daughter of Sir William, third earl
of Orkney and first earl of Caithness [q. v.],
he had two sons, of whom John, who suc-
ceeded as second earl, was killed at Flodden,
9 Sept. 1513 ; and nine daughters, of whom
Anne was mother of Matthew Stewart,
fourth (or twelfth) earl of Lennox [q. v.]
By his wife Lady Mary, third daughter of
Archibald Campbell, second earl of Argyll
[q. v.], the second earl had a son John
(third earl) and five daughters.

JOHN STEWAET, third EARL OP ATHOLL
(d. 1542) , entertained James V and the French
ambassador at a great hunting match in
Atholl in 1529. For this purpose he built
a curious palace of wood in the midst of a
' green meadow,' while the table was supplied
with ' all sich delicious and sumptuous
meats as was to be had in Scotland, for
fleschis, fischis, and all kinds of fine wine,
and spyces, requisit for ane prince,' at the
daily expense, according to Pitscottie, of 'ane
thousand poundes ' (Scots). The third earl
died in 1542, leaving by his first wife, Grizel,
daughter of Sir John Rattray, two sons and
five daughters, of whom John [q. v.], the
eldest son, became fourth earl of Atholl, and
by his second wife, Jean, youngest daughter
of John, sixth lord Forbes, two daughters.

[Bishop Lesley's Hist, of Scotland, Auchin-
leck Chronicle; Lindsay of Pitscottie's Chro-
nicle ; Calendar of Documents relating to Scot-
land, 1351-1509 ; Eeg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1424-
1513; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii.
140-1.] T. F. H.

STEWART, JOHN, third or eleventh
EARL OF LENNOX (d. 1526), was the son of
Matthew, second (or tenth) earl of Lennox,
by Elizabeth, daughter of James, lord Hamil-

Stewart

316

Stewart

ton, and a niece of James III [see under
STEWART, SIB JOHN, first (or ninth) EARL
OF LENNOX]. On 2 Feb. 1511-12 he had a
charter of the lands of Tarbolton (Reg. Mag.
Sig. Scot. 1424-1513, No. 369), and on
23 Sept. 1513 he was served heir to his
father (killed at Flodden) in the lands of
D umbarton. After the marriage of the queen
regent to Archibald Douglas, sixth earl of
Angus [q. v.J, he joined the party of James
Hamilton, first earl of Arran [q. v.], and
in 1515 seized the castle of Dumbarton, and
expelled from it Erskine the governor, who
had held it for the queen regent (TYTLER,
Hist, of Scotland, ed. 1868, ii. 300; Letters
and Papers, Henry VIII, vol. ii. No. 50).
After the arrival of John Stewart, duke of
Albany [q. v.], he in August 1515 took
part in the blockade of Stirling (ib. No. 783),
and in the other measures adopted to frus-
trate the designs of Henry VIII. In 1516
he combined with Arran and other earls
against the regent Albany, and on this ac-
count was confined in the castle of Edin-
burgh ; but having made his peace he for a
time became a consistent supporter of Albany.
He was present at the capture of Tantallon
Castle from Angus in 1522 (ib. vol. iii. No.
1976), but took no part in the invasion of
England in 1523. After the departure of
Albany for France in 1524, he joined in the
scheme for proclaiming the young king of
age, and formed one of the queen regent's
escort from Stirling palace to Holyrood,
where the king formally assumed the govern-
ment. But when the queen regent began to
show amorous inclinations towards Henry
Stewart (afterwards Lord Methven) [q. v.],
he left Edinburgh and associated himself
with Angus and the English faction. He was
one of those deputed in July to communi-
cate with Thomas (II) Howard, third duke
of Norfolk [q. v.] (ib. vol. iv.No. 529), and it
was deemed fitting that his co-operation with
Norfolk should be rewarded ( Wolsey to Nor-
folk^ Aug. ib. No. 571). Although he signed
a special band to the queen's grace on 3 Oct.
(ib. No. 702), he remained faithful to Angus,
and seconded him in surprising Edinburgh
on the morning of 23 Nov. by scaling the
walls and opening the gates for the entrance
of four hundred armed followers, backed by
whom they proceeded to the lords of the
council and desired them to take the govern-
ment into their own hands (ib. No. 854).

A nominal reconciliation now took place
between Angus and the queen regent, the
charge of the young king being entrusted to
a council of peers ; but the queen regent con-
tinued to act so imprudently that gradually
the real authority became centred in Angus,

with Lennox for the time being as his chief
lieutenant; and on 18 June Angus, Lennox,
and Argyll ratified their alliance by signing
a band for maintaining James V, and for
mutual support (FRASER, Lennox, i. 355).
The conspirators were rewarded by a pen-
sion from Henry VIII, Angus, Lennox,
Arran, and Argyll receiving 250 marks
sterling, with more in ready money (Letters
and Papers, Henry VIII, vol. iv. No. 1446).
1 Lennox was one of the members of the privy
council under the new regime, and also one
of the witnesses to the ratification of peace
with England, 10 Jan. 1525-6 (ib. No. 1873).
The young king having on 26 June 1526
made a bond to Lennox by which he en-

Eiged ' to use the counsel of the Earl of
ennox especially and in preference to all
others' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd. Eep. p. 392),
Lennox was induced to enter into a plot for
his deliverance from the custody of Angus.
In the first instance he arranged that Scott of
Buccleuch should attack Angus while return-
ing from a border expedition. During the con-
flict Lennox, who was in the train of Angus,
retired with the young king, accompanied
by George Douglas and Lord Maxwell, to a
neighbouring hill to watch the result of the
contest ; but Buccleuch was completely
defeated. Failing therefore in this secret
device, Lennox finally threw off all disguise,
and, having leagued himself with the chan-
cellor Beaton and the queen regent, raised a
force of ten thousand men to march to Edin-
burgh for the king's rescue ; but he was com-
pletely defeated by the combined forces of
Arran and Angus, near Linlithgow, 4 Sept.
1526. Having been wounded and taken
prisoner by John Hamilton of Bardowie, he
was after the battle seized from those guard-
ing him and slain in cold blood by Sir James
Hamilton [q. v.] of Finnart, a natural son of
Arran. Not long afterwards Sir Andrew
Wood, despatched by the king to take mea-
sures for the protection of Lennox if he were
alive, found Arran weeping beside his body,
saying, ' The hardiest, stoutest, and wisest
man that ever Scotland saw lies here slain
this day.' Arran also cast over the body his
own scarlet cloak, and caused his men to
stand guard over it until the king's servants
came and buried it (LINDSAY OF PITSCOTTIE,
Chronicle, ed. 1814, ii. 328).

By his wife, Anne, eighth daughter of John
Stewart, first earl of Atholl [q. v.], he had
issue: Matthew, fourth (or twelfth) earl of
Lennox [q.v.], Robert, sixth (or fourteenth)
earl of Lennox, and John, lord Aubigny;
and a daughter Helen, who married, first,
William, sixth earl of Errol, and, secondly,
John, tenth earl of Sutherland.

Stewart

317

Stewart

[Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1424-1513 and 1513-
1580 ; Cal. State Papers, Henry VIII, vols. iii.
iv. ; Lennox Muniments in Hist. MSS. Comm.
3rd Rep.; Sir William Fraser's Lennox (pri-
vately printed) ; Histories by Buchanan, Leslie,
and Lindsay ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood),
i. 97.] T. F. H.

STEWART, JOHN, DUKE OF ALBANY
(1481-1536), regent of Scotland, was the
only son of Alexander Stewart, duke of
Albany [q. v.], by his second wife, Anne de
la Tour d'Auvergne, third daughter of Ber-
trand II, comte d'Auvergne et de Boulogne.
Early left an orphan by the death of his
father in 1485, Albany was brought up by
his mother in France, and continued through
life to consider France his native country, its
king his master, and to sign his name Jehan.
He held the office of admiral of France, and !
was a knight of St. Michel, the tutelary saint
of France. He married, on 8 June 1505, his
cousin, Anne de la Tour, comtesse de la
Tour d'Auvergne, elder child and heiress
of his mother's brother, Jehan III, comte
d'Auvergne, whose younger sister married,
ten years later, Lorenzo de' Medici, duke of
Urbino, nephew of Leo X, and was mother
of Catherine de' Medici.

The Scots, however, treated him as a Scot,
described him as John, duke of Albany, and
their parliament not only elected him regent,
but declared him next heir to the crown.
Before the first parliament or general council
met after Flodden at Perth, on 26 Nov. 1513,
a request was sent by Gumming, theLyon king,
to Louis XII, that Albany might come and
assume the government of Scotland. He was
unable or unwilling, but sent Antony d'Arcy
de laBastie as his representative. With De la
Bastie came James Ogilvy (afterwards abbot
of Dryburgh) as ambassador of Louis XII,
and at the meeting of the general council at
Perth they expressed the desire of the French
king to renew the old alliance with Scotland,
and that Scottish ambassadors should visit
France with full powers. The French king,
they said, was willing, if the Scots desired
it, to send Albany to Scotland for its defence.
The lords of council declared their consent
to the renewal of the alliance, and their wish
that Albany should be sent with Robert
Stuart, seigneur d'Aubigny, the captain of
the bodyguard of Scottish archers, and all
other Scotsmen who could get license from
the French king, to protect their country
against the English [see under STEWART,
JOHN, first (or ninth) EARL op LENNOX].
The influence of Henry VIII, who then
supported his sister, Margaret Tudor, in the
regency of Scotland, and was carrying on the
negotiations which resulted in the marriage

of his sister Mary to Louis XII, was suffi-
cient to prevent Albany's departure until
after the accession of Francis I, at whose
consecration, on 25 Jan. 1515, Albany was
present. While still in France he acted as the
representative of Scotland, and on 2 April
1514 sold in Paris to the French king for
forty thousand crowns of Tours the Great
St. Michael, the pride of the Scottish fleet,
which had been built by James IV.

It was not till May 1515 that Albany sailed
from St. Malo to the west coast, to avoid
English cruisers. Landing at Dumbarton
on 18 May, he at once went to Glasgow,
where, on the 22nd, he wrote as regent of
Scotland to Francis I signifying his assent
to the treaty between France and England,
in which Scotland was to be included. On
the 26th he was received with acclamation
in Edinburgh, and comedies, says Leslie,
were acted to welcome him. Parliament met
on 12 July, when Albany was declared tutor
and governor both of the kingdom and the
king, the queen mother having forfeited her
right of guardianship and regency by her mar-
riage to the young Earl of Angus [see DOU-
GLAS, ARCHIBALD, sixth EARL OP ANGUS].
Early in August she was forced to surrender
Stirling and her children to Albany. Though
closely watched, she escaped to Tantallon,
and thence on 23 Sept. to Harbottle, where
she gave birth on 30 Oct. to Lady Margaret
Douglas [q. v.], afterwards Countess of Len-
nox and mother of Darnley. Albany resided
at Holyrood. Among the nobles who had
urged his coming to Scotland was Lord Hume
or Home, the chamberlain [see HOME, ALEX-
ANDER, third LORD HOME] ; but an imprudent
remark Albany made when he first saw Hume,
who was a little man, ' Minuit prgesentia fa-
mam,' alienated the proud border chief. He
and his clan rebelled, and towards the end of
August Albany assembled a large army on
the Borough Muir, with which he marched
to the borders, visited on his way De la
Bastie at Dunbar, and seized Hume Castle
and the chamberlain before 12 Sept. Hume
was put in charge of James Hamilton, first
earl of Arran [q. v.] ; but that feeble noble
liberated Hume, and entered into a band or
league with him and Angus against Albany,
which was abetted by Lord Dacre of the
north, the English warden of the marches.
Albany returned north and seized Arran's
estates; but at Hamilton Castle, the chief
seat of Arran, terms were made. Arran
was pardoned and detached from the league.
Albany also endeavoured by conciliatory
language to induce Margaret, who had fled
to England, to return to Scotland, but with-
out success. The sudden death of her infant

Stewart

318

Stewart

son, the Duke of Ross, led to suspicion of
poison, with which Margaret did not hesitate
to charge Albany. In February 1516 he was
at Linlithgow, and from 19 April to 20 June
at Falkland. Between these dates he appears
to have come to the north of England and to
have made an offer to visit Henry VIII, which
Wolsey declined. Henry addressed a letter
to the Scottish estates, asking them to dismiss
Albany, but the parliament of Edinburgh,
on 1 July 1516, sent an emphatic and spirited
refusal. On 24 July 1516 Albany agreed
with Wolsey to prolong the truce with Eng-
land to St. Andrew's day, 1517, and this was
ratified in January 1517 by the commis-
sioners of the estates.

Parliament again met at Edinburgh in the
end of September 1516 (24th according to Bu-
chanan), butits record has not been preserved.
Albany was present, and Hume, the chamber-
lain, and his brother were condemned to death
for treason, and executed on 8 and 9 Oct.
Immediately after these executions Albany
went to the borders and took possession of
their estates. Returning early in November,
on the 12th of that month parliament con-
firmed the divorce of his father from his first
wife, Catherine Sinclair, daughter of the Earl
of Orkney [see STEWAET, ALEXANDEK, DUKE
OF ALBANY], and declared Albany next heir
to the kingdom and only heir of his father,
thus bastardising his elder brother Alexander,
who, in compensation, was made hishop of
Moray and abbot of Scone. At the same time
he got the reluctant consent of the estates to
his return for six months to France. Before I
he left a regency, consisting of the two arch- !
bishops and the earls of Huntly, Argyll, !
Angus, and Arran, was appointed. Lord
Erskine and the earl marshal were named |
guardians of the king, De la Bastie warden
of the marches, and Lord Fleming of Cum-
bernauld chamberlain. The fortresses of
Dunbar, Inchgarvie, and Dumbarton were
placed in the hands of French garrisons.
On 6 June 1517 Albany sailed from Dum-
barton to France, taking with him as
hostages the sons of several leading nobles.
During this first period of his regency Albany
had been singularly successful. He had
removed or conciliated his chief adversaries,
baffled Henry VIII, and restored peace on the
borders. His expenditure had been lavish,
as the exchequer accounts show ; but it was
repaid by the tranquillity of the realm. So
far from being ' a coward and a wilful and
furious fool,' as Wolsey called him, he had
proved an active commander and a prudent
governor. His weakness was that his heart
was not in Scotland, and he returned to
France with his work only half accomplished.

The attempt to conduct the government
in Albany's absence by dividing the power
between the chief Scottish nobles and De la
Bastie and the French commanders failed.
No sooner had the duke left Scotland than
the old dissensions broke out among the
nobles. On 15 June Queen Margaret returned
to Scotland, little more than a week after
Albany's departure. Towards the end of
July or beginning of August De la Bastie
was slain by David Hume of Wedderburn
in revenge for Albany having put his chief
to death. There was a surcease both of the
courts and parliament, and the nobles soon
became jealous of the growing influence of
Angus.

Albany had full power while absent to re-
present Scotland in foreign affairs, and did not
neglect his commission. He promoted the in-
terests of the Scottish merchants who traded
with France, and negotiated the treaty of
Rouen on 26 Aug. 1517, by which France and
Scotland entered into an offensive and defen-
sive alliance against England ; and Francis I
promised his eldest daughter in marriage to
James V if the marriage to the king of Spain
or his brother did not take place ; or failing
her, his second daughter, if he had another.
In the spring of 1518 his sister-in-law, Made-
line de la Tour d'Auvergne, was married to
Lorenzo, duke of Urbino, the nephew of
Leo X, who wrote to Francis I he could
deny Albany nothing. Through the influ-
ence of France and his affinity with the
pope, Albany procured on 5 March 1518
from Leo X a confirmation of all the privi-
leges already granted to the kings and
kingdom of Scotland by the Holy See. In
1519 a writer called Gremond or Dremond
Dornat translated into French for Albany's
use the chronicles of Fordun and Bower, a
proof of his desire to become acquainted with
the history of Scotland. In June 1519 the
Scottish estates wrote to the pope, requesting
him to use his influence with Francis I to
procure the return of Albany to Scotland,
and Lord Fleming of Cumbernauld was sent
to France as ambassador of JamesV to solicit
the French king's permission; but Francis
had, by a secret article of his treaty with
England, promised not to allow Albany to
leave France while James V was a minor.

Meantime the quarrel between Margaret
Tudor and her husband Angus had reached
a crisis, and the rivalry between Arran and
Angus led to a contest for the possession of
Edinburgh. Angus gained the upper hand
in April 1520. Arran fled to France, and pro-
bably returned with Albany in the following
year. The distracted state of Scotland, which
made the Scots more than ever anxious to

Stewart

319

Stewart

have Albany back, is reflected in two poems
of William Dunbar : one, ' When the Go-
vernor passed to France,' prays God to ' help
this pure realm in partys all divydit,' and
the other, written in 1520 or early in 1521,
speaking in the name of the nobles, entreats
him ' to return and not to absent himself
for the sake of " worldly gear." '

At last, in November, or perhaps not till
3 Dec. 1521, Albany returned to Scotland.
He remained less than a year, till 27 Oct.
1522, but the short period was a time of
busy intrigues. Already, in November 1521,
it had been bruited that Albany was aid-
ing Margaret at the court of Rome in her
suit for divorce from Angus, which was
true, with the object of marrying her him-
self, which was certainly false. The first
trace in the voluminous correspondence of
Henry VIII of the latter rumour is in a
letter by Wolsey to his master from Calais,
in which he says he has done what he could
with the pope's ambassador to prevent the
divorce, ' which shall not proceed when the
pope shall be informed that the same is pro-
cured only for marriage betwixt the Duke
of Albany and the queen, whereby the de-
struction of the young king shall ensue.'
It is probable that Wolsey was himself the
originator of the calumny. There is no proof
that either Albany or Margaret had designs
on the life of her son, James V. As to the
divorce, there was a serious obstacle : Albany
had a wife still living. There were plausible
grounds for a divorce between Margaret and
Angus, which was in fact procured in 1527,
mainly by the influence and money of Albany.
But there is no proof that Albany wished, or
could have obtained, a divorce from Anne de
la Tour d'Auvergne, whose sister was mar-
ried to the pope's nephew. Nor, though
the rumour was persistently spread, is there
any reason to believe there were amatory
relations between them. Their temporary
reconciliation and mutual support were en-
tirely politic, and on Margaret's part, as soon
appeared, insincere. Albany aided her in
procuring the payment of part of her dowry,
•which had been withheld, as well as her
divorce. In the balance of parties in Scot-
land and in his conflict with England it was
important for him to have the queen dowager
and the sister of the English king as his ally.
At a meeting at Kirk of Steele on 14 Dec.
1521 between Angus, Hume, and John, third
lord Somerville, they drew up a series of
charges against Albany, in which they ac-
cused him of having been too intimate with
the queen on his return to Scotland. Dacre,
who forwarded it to Henry VIII, followed
it up by a letter of 20 Dec., in which he

magnified the scandal, alleging that 'aid
must be given to the Scotch lords, or the
young king will be destroyed, and a French-
man will be king and marry the king's sister.'
There were many meetings between Albany
and Margaret in the end of 1521 and be-
ginning of 1522 ; but they had quite enough
legitimate business to transact without the
invention of so nefarious a plot. Charles V,
to whom its alleged existence had been com-
municated by Wolsey, shrewdly remarked
that ' he did not think any pope would have
given the duke the dispensation he would
require [for marrying Margaret], especially
as he has children by his present wife ; '
though, if this latter statement was not an
error, the children died young, for none sur-
vived their mother.

Henry VIII and Wolsey were not, how-
ever, to be stayed in prosecuting the charge
which was formally made in a letter brought
by the Clarencieux herald to the Scottish
estates, accusing Albany with ' endangering
the life of the young king and working the
perdition of his sister' by procuring the
divorce of Margaret and marrying her him-
self. Albany, Margaret, and the estates in
separate answers indignantly repudiated the
accusation. Albany privately informed Cla-
rencieux that he preferred his French estates
to the crown of Scotland, and that one wife
was enough for him. The lords in parlia-
ment on Monday, 8 Feb. 1522, unanimously
assured Clarencieux, who brought Henry's
letter, that they had invited Albany and
would not dismiss him. The truce between
England and Scotland expired on 2 Feb.,
and both sides prepared for war. Hostilities
began by seven vessels which Henry sent early
in April to the Forth. They seized Scottish
ships and ravaged the villages on the coast.
In July a raid was made across the western
border and Kelso partially burnt. On 18 July
the Scottish parliament in Edinburgh, at
which Albany was present, agreed that the
king should be sent for safe custody to Stir-
ling, under the custody of Lord Erskine, and
a muster for the invasion of England in Sep-
tember was sanctioned.

The queen, though apparently still acting
in concert with Albany, had now entered
into a secret correspondence with Dacre, in
which she not only betrayed Albany's plans,
but undertook to do her best to prevent
the invasion of England and procure peace.
Albany advanced from Edinburgh on 2 Sept.
towards Carlisle with one of the largest
armies ever collected in Scotland ; it was said
to number eighty thousand men,but this is pro-
bably an exaggeration. An attempt to con-
clude a truce was made on 6 Sept. Albany

Stewart

320

Stewart

rejected the proposal to grant even a delay
for twelve days to ascertain Henry's ap-
proval of its terms, and marched to Lauder
on the 7th, to Annan on the 9th, and on the
llth pitched his tents on the debatable
ground near the Chapel of Solan, within |
four miles of Carlisle. The situation was cri-
tical for England. Up to this point Albany
had wisely rejected every dilatory proposal.
But in a private interview, where only in-
terpreters were present — for Albany could
not speak English, nor Dacre French — an
abstinence or truce was agreed on between
Albany and Dacre for one month, and with-
out waiting for its expiry Albany disbanded
his army and returned to Edinburgh before
the end of the month. Perhaps it would be
more correct to say the army disbanded itself,
for, according to Leslie, the Scots absolutely
refused to fight out of Scotland. On the
27th he despatched his secretary, Jehan de
Barren, to England to request the extension
of the truce till midsummer, and that France
should be included. This condition was of
course impossible. After appointing a new
council of regency, the chancellor, Huntly,
Argyll, and Arran, with Gonzolles, a French
officer (called Grosellis or Grosillis by Scot-
tish writers and records), he sailed, on a
galley with oars, from Dumbarton to France
on 25 Oct., promising to return before 15 Aug.
1523 on pain of forfeiting the regency. The
conduct of Albany at this juncture has been
variously judged. France was still his first
interest ; Scotland was to him only a means
to promote the interest of France. He de-
clared in his letters to Francis that he was
absolutely at the disposal of Francis, his
master. He pointed out the increasing in-
fluence of England in the Scottish parlia-
ment, now the queen dowager had gone over
to it, and the reluctance of the Scots to fight.
He concluded by asking the French king to
say whether he was to go or stay in Scotland, |
but hinted that he was tired of the country j
and its customs. Supplies were not sent.
No orders came to stay. The Scots lords
refused to fight, and practically no course was
open but to retreat, and it is unreasonable
to accuse him of personal cowardice or
pusillanimity. But his diplomatic skill
may be reasonably impugned. To allow
his whole army to disperse and leave the
borders open to new English raids was to
throw up the game. His hasty return to
France without receiving positive orders was
evidently prompted by personal desire. Pos-
sibly another private reason combined with
this. His wife was already ill of the disease of
which she died in 1524. Even if there was,
as seems likely, no great affection between

them, her will had not yet been made, and
after her death Albany was engaged in dis-
cussions as to her inheritance, which was left
to her niece, Catherine de' Medici.

Albany remained in France till the middle
of September 1523, taking an active part in
the scheme by which Richard de la Pole [q. v.]
was to invade England with the aid of Chris-
tian, duke of Holstein, afterwards king of
Denmark. Meanwhile the queen dowager was
corresponding with her brother and Dacre,
and endeavouring to bring over the Scottish
lords to the English side ; while the English,
under Surrey, were constantly wasting the
Scottish borders. On 25 Sept., the day when
Jedburgh was burnt by them, Albany, who
had again evaded the English cruisers, landed
in the Clyde. He brought with him four
thousand French infantry, one hundred
knights, and eighty cavalry, as well as
artillery, provisions, and gold. The gold
was freely used to influence the needy Scot-
tish barons. The queen wished to retreat to
England, but Wolsey and Henry declined to
receive her, and she now tried to play off
Albany and the French against the English,
ready to take part with whichever would help
her most.

In the beginning of October the Scottish
parliament sanctioned a muster at Edinburgh
on the 20th, with provisions for twenty days.
On 22 Oct. Albany started from Edinburgh
by the road to Lauder, and, despatching Ro-
bert, fifth lord Maxwell [q. v.], with five
thousand men to the west border, advanced
himself with the main body of his troops by
way of Melrose, which he reached on the
24th. But after a fruitless attack on Wark,
which failed partly because the Scots refused
to second the assault by the French troops,
Albany on 3 Nov. made a precipitate retreat.

The English ministers and generals, and
Skelton, the poet-laureate, scoffed at Albany
who, ' void of all brain, shamefully retreated
back to his great lack when he heard tell
that my Lord Amirell [Admiral] was coming
down to make him frown.' His prestige in
Scotland, which had survived the misfor-
tunes of the former year, was now lost. It
did not help his popularity that while he was
always running away to France when he was
most wanted in Scotland, he left Frenchmen
in some of the most important posts, and
was for them, as for himself, always exigent
about money. He received upwards of
1,200/. for his personal expenses at Wark,
made a demand that royal domains should
be sold to pay for the bootless campaign, and
for forty thousand crowns of the Sun for the
cost of his voyage to France (though this was
to be repaid at Dieppe). The parliament in

Stewart

321

Stewart

Edinburgh, on 17 Nov., rejected this pro-
posal, and new guardians, one the French-
man Gonzolles, now captain of Dunbar, were
appointed for the king. The king was to
remain at Stirling, where his mother's visits
were carefully regulated. Leave of absence
was readily granted to Albany on condition
that if he did not return in four months he
should forfeit the regency. Gonzolles was
nominated treasurer, but it is doubtful
whether he ever exercised the office.

Albany sailed from Dumbarton on 20 May
1524, and never saw Scotland again. On
30 July,before the expiry of the four months,
James V, now a boy of twelve, was. in Scottish
phrase, erected king at Holyrood, and an in-
strument signed by the leading nobles and
prelates which annulled Albany's regency.
The parliament which met on 14 Nov. passed
an act declaring that he had broken his pro-
mise to return, and thereby forfeited the office
of tutor and governor. Albany lived for
twelve years after his departure from Scot-
land. Though he continued a not unimpor-
tant factor in continental politics, he never
attained the same position as when governor
of Scotland. Shortly after his return he ac-
companied Francis I in the campaign of Italy
against Charles V which ended in the disaster
of Pavia on 24 Feb. 1525, where Francis was
taken prisoner. He had been detached at
Milan from the main army, and sent with
two hundred lances, six hundred light horse,
and eight thousand infantry to make a diver-
sion against the Spaniards in Naples. In the
middle of February he was stopped by an ill-
ness, and the capture of Francis I put an end to
the expedition. Albany retreated to the papal
territory, where his presence in Rome led to
fights between the faction of the Colonna who
favoured the emperor, and the papal faction
of the Orsini. Albany and his troops went
to the coast, and were soon after recalled by
the queen regent, in June 1525. His appoint-
ment to this important command shows that
in the opinion of Francis I he was not an
incompetent general. The French ambassador
in England at this time engaged that Albany
should not return to Scotland during the
minority of James V, but he had no wish to
go thither. Through his influence with Cle-
ment VII he was instrumental in obtaining,
on 11 March 1527, the decree for Margaret's
divorce from Angus. He paid the cost of
the divorce, which her agent, Duncan, at
Rome assured him would amount to not less
than six hundred ducats. The English court
and Henry VIII himself in 1527 revived
the rumour that Margaret desired to marry
Albany, but in March 1528 she declared her
secret marriage to Henry Stewart, brother of
VOL. LIV.

Lord Avandale, with whom she had already
had an illicit amour.

Between 1530 and 1533 Albany, as we
learn from the Spanish state papers, several
times visited Rome as French ambassador.
He was narrowly watched by the envoys of
the emperor, who suspected, not without
reason, that the chief object of his diplomatic
activity was to get a footing again for the
French in Italy, and renew the league against
the emperor. But the only result achieved
was the marriage of his wife's niece Cathe-
rine to the Duke of Orleans, which gave the
pope a family interest in the French royal
succession. When absent from Italy Albany
carried on an active correspondence with
M. d'Inteville, the French ambassador who
succeeded him at Rome ; Strozzi, the pope's
ambassador in France, and more than one
cardinal. This correspondence, which is in
the French archives, has not yet been pub-
lished. It probably related to the expenses
of the divorce, and to the marriage of his
wife's niece, Catherine de' Medici, with Henry,
duke of Orleans, the second son of Francis I,
which was celebrated at Marseilles by the
pope on 28 Oct. 1534, and the arrangements
prior to this marriage as to the inheritance of
Auvergne and Boulogne between Albany,
the Duke of Orleans, and Catherine de'
Medici. Albany was selected by Francis I
to conduct Catherine to France, probably on
account of his office as high admiral as well
as his relationship. When in Italy he ob-
tained a cardinal's hat for his uterine brother,
Philip de la Chambre.

Another matter in which Albany took
a leading part was the institution of the
court of session in Scotland, and the endow-
ment of its judges out of the revenues of the
Scottish bishops, which required the sanction
of the pope. He had started this project
while regent, but the bull of Clement VII
was not issued till 15 Sept. 1531, the court
was not instituted till 1532, and the bull
for its endowment was not procured till
1535. Albany was also largely concerned
in the negotiations for the marriage of
James V. The marriage of James to a
French princess had been agreed to by the
treaty of Rouen, which Albany had nego-
tiated in 1517. It was naturally renewed
when James became of a marriageable age,
and the bride first selected was Madeline,
daughter of Francis I. Eventually, how-
ever, in 1534 the choice of the Scottish am-
bassadors, David Beaton and John, lord
Erskine, fell on Marie de Bourbon, daughter
of the Due de Vendome, with whom a con-
tract of marriage was entered into at Cre-
mieux in Dauphin 6 on 6 March 1536.

Stewart

322

Stewart

Albany was named one of the proxies for
James in a procuratory dated 29 Jan. 1535,
and being unable to attend the signature of
the contract through ill-health, the notaries
went to his house and read it to him, where
he added his signature on 29 March 1536.
It was his last public act, for he died on
2 June of that year. Among the unpub-
lished documents in the French archives
there is a significant commission to Jean
Doutet to verify the debts of the late Duke
of Albany, and a decree against him for a small
debt has also been preserved. There is some
evidence that James V claimed his succession,
but no proof that he recovered any estate.
He had always been lavish in expenditure,
and not improbably died bankrupt. He left
no legitimate issue, and contracted no second
marriage, acting on his saying that one wife
was enough. An illegitimate daughter by
Jean Abernethy, his mistress in Scotland,
perhaps married Jean de 1'Hospital, comte
de Choisy, in 1547.

The character of Albany, notwithstanding
the different views taken of it both by con-
temporaries and by historians, does not seem
difficult to understand. He was no general,
but he was an able negotiator, succeeding in
almost all he undertook — the treaty of Rouen,
the divorce of Margaret, the protection of the
Scots both in France and at Rome, the in-
stitution of the court of session, and the
marriage of James to a French princess,
though after his death Madeline of France
was substituted by James's personal choice
for Marie de Bourbon. His services were
valued equally by James V and Francis I,
with whom he was so great a favourite as to
have the entry to the royal bedchamber, a
privilege not so common as it afterwards
became. The miscarriage of his Scottish
regency was due to the inherent difficulties
of the situation, but his dislike of a life in
Scotland, and strong bias in favour of France
contributed to it. The history of his rela-
tions with Queen Margaret and her son,
when fairly examined, refutes fhe calumnies
of Wolsey and Henry VIII. His straight-
forward manner contrasts favourably with
the duplicity of the English ministers and
diplomatists, and with the plotting of the
Scottish nobles. He was a Frenchman in
Scotland, but retained a good deal of the
Scot when abroad, and this explains much
of his conduct. It is probable that he was
passionate ; according to Dacre, when dis-
pleased he threw hat after hat into the fire.
He was certainly superstitious, carrying a
relic in an ornament suspended to his neck,
and his habit was to swear by it as his
favourite oath. There are many signs that he

was extravagant, but his conduct to Queen
Margaret and to his French followers shows
that he was generous, though not particular
whether the money he expended was his
own or drawn from the French or Scottish
revenues ; it is probable he spent more than
he received.

There is a good portrait of his broad face,
dark beard, and handsome features in the
enigmatical group now in Lord Bute's col-
lection at Cardiff, in which he is represented
as receiving a paper from Margaret, to whom
he is making a payment, probably of her
dowry, in 1522, as recorded in the exchequer
rolls, with the figure of a herald pointing to
a butterfly floating in the air between them,
which perhaps represents this payment. The
picture has been attributed to Holbein, but
must have been painted before he came to
England, and there is no likelihood that the
painter ever saw Albany.

[Acts of Parliament of Scotland, ii., Exchequer
Kolls, vol. xiv., -where an attempt is made by the
present writer to explain the Cardiff picture ;
State Papers of Henry VIII ; Gal. State Papers,
Spanish, 1531-5; Teulet's Relations Politiques
de la France et de 1'Espaene avec 1'Ecosse, 1862,
tomei.; Contemporary Histories of Buchanan,
Leslie, and Lindsay of Pitscottie ; Michel's Les
Ecossais en France, les Fran9ais en Ecosse gives
many minute details as to Albany, and a print
of his coat of arms. Of modern historians,
Pinkerton and Tytler are the best ; Burton is
meagre. Brewer, in his History of Henry VIII,
has much information, but views Albany too
much with the eyes of Wolsey.] JE. M.

STEWART, LORD JOHN (1531-1563),
prior of Coldingham, was a natural son of
James V of Scotland by Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of John, lord Carmichael, and half-brother
of Lord James Stewart [q. v.], ' the regent
Moray,' and of Lord Robert Stewart, earl of
Orkney [q. v.] In a dispensation of Cle-
ment VII to James V, dated in 1534, dispens-
ing with ' the defects of birth' of the king's
three natural sons, on the king's desire that
they should ' be enlisted in the spiritual
army,' John Stewart is stated to be in his
third year (Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p.
670). On 6 Dec. 1546 the queen regent be-
stowed on him and his convent the lands
of Greigston (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1546-80,
No. 41). He received letters of legitimation
from Queen Mary at the same time as his
brother, Lord James Stewart, 7 Feb. 1551-2
(ib. No. 565). In the answer of Maitland to
the English privy council, 10 Dec. 1559, he
is mentioned as one of the neutrals (Cal.
State Papers, For. 1559-60, No. 392), but
Knox includes him among those who before
the meeting of parliament in August 1560

Stewart

323

Stewart

had renounced popery (KNOX, Works, ii.
88). After the celebration of the queen's
first mass in Scotland the priests were com-
mitted to the protection of Lord John Stewart
and his brother, Lord Robert, who, Knox
states, ' were both protestants, and had com-
municated at the table of the Lord ' ( Works,
ii. 271). Shortly afterwards the stronghold
of Dunbar was committed to his custody
(Randolph to Throgmorton, 26 Aug. 1561 ;
Cal. State Papers, For. 1561-2, No. 455).
"Writing to Cecil, 24 Aug. 1561, Randolph
remarks that ' Lord John of Coldingham hath
not least favour' at court 'by his leaping
and dancing,' and that he was ' like to marry
the Earl of Both well's sister' (KEITH, His-
tory of Scotland, ii. 94 ; Cal. State Papers,
For. 1561-2, p. 377). The marriage took
place in the following January at Seton, ' with
good sport and many pastimes' (Randolph
to Cecil, 15 Jan. 1561-2, ib. No. 802).
Indeed it is very evident that Lord John,
though he had ' communicated at the table
of the Lord,' was a protestant of a very dif-
ferent complexion from his brother, Lord
James. Thus in December 1561 he, along
with his brother-in-law Bothwell, headed an
unseemly riot, which ' highly commoved all
godly hearts,' when an attempt was made
to get hold of one Alison Craik, who, it was
supposed, was the mistress of the Earl of
Arran (Kirox, Works, ii. 315). On 30 Dec.
1562 Randolph also reports to Cecil that
' this day' the queen had gone 'to Dunbar
to be merry with the Lord John' (Cal. State
Papers, For. 1562, No. 1375). While hold-
ing justice courts in the north of Scotland,
he died at Inverness, probably in Decem-
ber 1563. Throgmorton stated (letter to
Cecil, 9 Dec. 1563, in Cal. State Papers,
For. 1563, No. 1470) he was to have been
made captain of a thousand Scots men of
arms, which the cardinal of Guise was rais-
ing, had he not died. According to Knox it
was affirmed that he ' asked God mercy
that he had so far borne with' the queen
' in her impiety, and maintained her in her
wickedness against God and his servants.'
Knox further expressed the opinion that he
had good cause to lament his wickedness,
the more especially as he was reputed to
have expressed the desirability of sticking
Knox in his pulpit, rather than that he should
trouble the queen as he was doing ' ( Works,
ii. 392). By his wife, Lady Jane Hepburn,
daughter of Patrick, third earl of Bothwell,
he had two sons : Francis Stewart Hepburn,
fifth earl of Bothwell [q. v.] ; and Hercules.
[Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1546-80; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 6th Rep.; Knox's Works; Cal. State
Papers, Foreign, reign of Elizabeth.] T. F. H.

STEWART, JOHN, fourth EARL OF
ATHOLL (d. 1578), eldest son of John, third
earl of Atholl [see under STEWART, JOHN,
first EARL], by Grizel, daughter of Sir John
Rattray of that ilk, succeeded his father
in 1542. He was one of those nobles who
in 1554 supported the queen dowager in her
claims to the regency (KEITH, History, i.
140). In the following year he was sent to
the north of Scotland to chastise a High-
land chief, called by Bishop Lesley John
Mudyard, and succeeded in capturing him
(LESLEY, History, Scottish Text Society, ii.
360 ; CALDERWOOD, History, i. 318). He sup-
ported the queen regent in her contest with
the lords of the congregation in 1559, and
although referred to on 8 June as an enemy
of Huntly, and as expected to join the lords
(Cal. State Papers, For. 1560-1, No. 172), he
was one of the three lords of the temporal
estate who at the parliament of 17 July voted
against the confession of faith and affirmed
that they would believe as their forefathers
believed (CALDERWOOD, ii. 37). Neverthe-
less, on 8 Sept. Randolph reported to Cecil
that Atholl had met with Argyll and Lord
James at a tryst to bridle Huntly (Cal. State
Papers,For. 1560-1, No. 501),andon 23 Sept.
that he had joined with them in a perpetual
league against Huntly (ib. No. 550). His sup-
port of the protestant party was further shown
in his adherence to the movement in favour of
Queen Elizabeth's marriage to Arran (KEITH,
ii. 8) ; but, according to Knox, while Lord
James Stewart was in France, on a mission
to Mary Queen of Scots, Atholl joined with
Huntly and others in a scheme for the capture
of Edinburgh in the interests of the papists,
which was unsuccessful ( Works, ii. 156).

After the return of Queen Mary to Scot-
land in 1561, Atholl was appointed one of
her new privy council of twelve (Reg. P. C.
Scotl. i. 157), and for a time worked in perfect
harmony with Lord James Stewart (after-
wards the regent Moray), whom he accom-
panied in 1562 in the expedition to the north
against Huntly (Cal. State Papers, For.
1562, Nos. 718 and 919). But he was always
on more intimate terms with Maitland of
Lethington than with Moray. According to
Knox, Maitland even 'set forward' Atholl
as Moray's rival in the court, and thus it was
that Moray began to 'be defaced' (Works,
ii. 391). The true explanation is, however,
that Atholl was a favourite at court not
because of Maitland, but because he was a
catholic, and that Moray was 'defaced'
because he was a protestant, while Maitland,
who was probably neither catholic nor pro-
testant, wished to avoid being defaced along
with Moray. The ' setting forward ' of Atholl

y ~-

Stewart

324

Stewart

properly dates from the arrival of Lennox in
Scotland. Lennox spent much of his time
in Atholl, and, there can scarcely be a doubt,
was fully apprised of all the ulterior purposes
dependent on the proposed marriage of the
queen to Darnley. Huntly having been for-
feited, Atholl was now the leader of the
Scottish catholic nobles, and the ' singular
trust' (Randolph to Cecil, 24 Oct. 1564, in
Cal. State Papers, For. 1564-5, No. 757)
which Lennox placed in him was fully
justified. As soon as the queen had decided
on marrying Darnley, Atholl and Riccio
superseded Moray and Maitland respectively
as the queen's chief counsellors, and towards
the close of April 1565 the queen virtually
placed herself under the protection of Lennox,
Atholl, and Ruthven.

Before the queen's marriage to Darnley
Argyll was rumoured to have purposed the
invasion of Atholl with a powerful force;
but a proclamation from the queen was appa-
rently effectual in preventing hostilities
(Ktfox. ii. 491-2). Atholl was present with
the queen in her journey from the parlia-
ment of Perth to Callander, and assisted to
protect her and Darnley against the plot of
Moray for their capture. On the outbreak
of Moray's rebellion after the marriage, he
was on 23 Aug. named lieutenant in the
north ( Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 357), and on 1 0 Oct.
he was appointed to lead the rearguard in
the force raised for the suppression of Moray
(ib. p. 379).

Knox states that after the marriage Atholl
went openly to the mass in the queen's
chapel ( Works, ii. 514). When the queen,
with Riccio, began to prepare for a catholic
revolution, she bestowed on Atholl the
stronghold of Tantallon, which was taken
from Morton (LoKD HERRIES, Memoirs, p.
73). Atholl had no connection with the
plot against Riccio, and possibly Lennox
and Darnley did not even make known to
him their special grievances against the
queen. On the evening of the assassina-
tion he was at supper in an apartment of
the palace with Huntly, Bothwell, and other
lords in attendance on the queen. Attempt-
ing to make their escape by a back way,
they were intercepted and forced to return
(ib. p. 77) ; but they afterwards got out by
a window (MELVILLE, Memoirs, p. 147), and
they left Edinburgh before the queen's escape
to Dunbar (Ktfox, ii. 523). It was with
Atholl that Maitland took refuge after
Riccio's assassination, and therefore Atholl,
like the majority of even the catholic nobles,
was probably by no means grieved that
Riccio had been ' taken away.' Through
Atholl's interposition Maitland was again

permitted to come to court (Randolph to
Cecil, 2 April 1566, Cal. State Papers, For.
1566-8, No. 242, and Randolph to Cecil,
20 Aug. ib. No. 677) ; but Atholl was un-
doubtedly kept in the dark as to the plot
against Darnley, with whom and with Len-
nox he would seem to have remained on
friendly terms ; and, in common with other
catholic nobles, he probably witnessed with
dismay the increasing predominance of Both-
well. So much, indeed, was he shocked by
the assassination of Darnley, and by the
queen's association with the principal assas-
sin, that he did not scruple to join the pro-
testant lords in taking up arms against her.
He was reputed to have held, not long after
the murder, a private conference with Moray
and Morton at Dunkeld for concerting mea-
sures for avenging it (Darnley to Cecil. Fe-
bruary 1566-7. Cal. State Papers, For.
1566-8, No. 977) ; and on 8 May he also
entered with other lords into the bond at
Stirling for this purpose (ib. No. 1181 ;
KNOX, ii. 156 ; LORD HERRIES, Memoirs, p.
93). An attempt to capture Bothwell and
the queen at Borthwick Castle failed, mainly
because Atholl did not arrive in time to en-
able the lords to surround it; but shortly
afterwards he joined them along with
Lethington, and he was one of the leaders
against the queen when she surrendered at
Carberry Hill. In Morton's declaration re-
garding the discovery of the casket contain-
ing the alleged letters of Mary to Both-
well, he is mentioned as one of those pre-
sent when the casket was opened and the
letters were first read. He approved of her
removal to Lochleven Castle, received her
demission of the government (Reg. P. C.
Scotl. i. 533), was present at the young
king's coronation at Stirling (ib. p. 537), and
consented to act as one of the council of
regency until the return of Moray from
France (ib. p. 540). Gradually, however,
his sympathies veered again towards the
queen, especially after her escape from Loch-
leven. At first he did not openly support
her; but he was in secret communication
with Maitland, and privy to the designs for
her restoration. With a view to this he in
1569 voted in support of her divorce from
Bothwell (ib. ii. 8).

After the assassination of the regent Mo-
ray, Atholl, ' inspired,' according to Calder-
wood, ' by the secretary,' advised that the
council should delay taking active measures
against those concerned in it ' until there
were a fuller assembly of the nobility ' (His-
tory, ii. 527). Shortly afterwards he, with
Huntly, Lethington, and others, openly
joined the Hamiltons in a league against the

Stewart

325

Stewart

king's party. On 4 March the heads of both
parties held a convention in Edinburgh to
consult on their common affairs, but were
unable to arrive at an agreement as to the
arrangements for the government (ib. pp.
544-5) ; and about the end of March 1570
Atholl and others sent a letter to Elizabeth
asking her to enter ' in conditions with the
queen of Scotland, whereat the different
claims betwixt her highness and her son
may cease from henceforth ' (ib. p. 549). On
13 April they came to Edinburgh, but were
unable to persuade the magistrates to deliver
up the keys of the town and ports (ib. p.
554). Atholl then attempted to induce the
lords of the opposite party to attend a con-
vention at Edinburgh, but they declined to
come to Edinburgh before 1 May, the day
fixed for the meeting of parliament (ib. p.
557) ; and on 20 April he and others left
Edinburgh for Linlithgow, where they held
an opposition convention to that held by the
king's lords at Edinburgh (ib. p. 560). The
election of Lennox as regent in the pro-
testant interest was entirely displeasing to
Atholl, his former confidant : and at a great
council of the nobility held at Atholl in
August it was definitely resolved to combine
in support of the cause of the queen (ib. iii.

Atholl sought to prevent the election of
Morton to the regency on 24 Nov. 1572 by
sending, along with Lord Gray, ' a bill to de-
sire the election to be stayed for the present '
(ib. p. 243), but seems to have refrained
from active opposition either to Morton's
predecessors or to himself. In 1574 proceed-
ings were taken against him as a papist ; and
for not executing the sentence of excom-
munication against him and his lady James
Paton [q. v.], bishop of Dunkeld, was, at an
assembly of the kirk held at Edinburgh on
6 March, ordained to confess his fault in his
own cathedral kirk, and to undertake to
execute the sentence within forty days there-
after (ib. p. 331). Notwithstanding this
and other injunctions, Paton still refrained
from taking action, and, being finally asked
to explain his remissness to the assembly,
stated that the earl desired a conference
with the ministers for the resolution of his
doubts. This was granted, and it was re-
ported that as yet he was ' not fully resolved
upon sundry heads of religion ; ' whereupon
the assembly gave him until midsummer to
be resolved (ib. p. 341), with apparently
satisfactory results.

In the spring of 1577-8 Atholl joined
with Argyll in a coalition for ousting Morton
from the regency. The scheme succeeded, a
council of regency being appointed, of which

Atholl was one, and Atholl was also, on
28 March, appointed chancellor (Reg. P. C.
Scotl. ii. 679). When Morton shortly after-
wards obtained entrance into Stirling Castle,
and resumed his custody of the young king,
Argyll and Atholl took up arms against
him, and marched towards Stirling with
seven thousand men. But before the two
parties came to blows they were pacified
through the intervention of Bowes, the
English ambassador, Atholl and Argyll being
added to the new council, which was to
assist Morton in the government. After
attending a banquet given by Morton at
Stirling to celebrate the reconciliation,
Atholl, on his way home, was seized with a
sudden illness, of which he died on 24 or
25 April 1579 at Kincardine Castle, a strong-
hold of Montrose near Auchterarder. At
once the rumour spread that he had been
poisoned ; and, according to Calderwood,
after a post-mortem examination, all the
doctors affirmed so except Dr. Preston, who
having, in token of his confidence in his
own opinion, rashly touched with his tongue
a portion of the contents of the stomach,
' almost had died, and was after, so long as
he lived, sickly' (History, iii. 443). At a
convention of the friends of Atholl held at
Dunkeld on 3 May it was resolved to bring
the matter before the king (TYTLEE, History,
ed. 1868, vol. iv. app. No. iv.) ; but nothing
was done, The suspicion, of course, was
that Morton was the instigator of the sup-
posed crime ; but even the evidence of
poisoning is vague, and probably it was
with perfect sincerity that Morton, in his
' confession,' expressed his detestation of
such a method of revenge. Atholl was buried
on 4 July in the cathedral church of St.
Giles, Edinburgh.

By his first wife, Elizabeth Gordon, daugh-
ter of George, fourth earl of Huntly, he had
two daughters : Elizabeth — whose third hus-
band was James Stewart, earl of Arran [q. v.]
— and Margaret, married to George, seventh
lord Abernethy of Saltoun. By his second
wife, Margaret, widow of Thomas Erskine,
and daughter of Malcolm Fleming, third lord
Fleming, he had a son, John, fifth earl of
Atholl, on whose death in 1595 the earldom
reverted to the crown. By his second wife
Atholl also had three daughters — Grizel,
married to David, tenth earl of Crawford ;
Jean, to Duncan Campbell of Glenurchy;
and Anne, to Francis, ninth earl of Errol.
The second wife of Atholl was reputed to
possess magical powers ; and, when Queen
Mary was confined with the child after-
wards James VI, she was said to have cast
the pains of childbirth on Lady Rires.

Stewart

326

Stewart

[Knox's Works ; Histories by Buchanan,
Calderwood, Keith, and Leslie ; Diurnal of Oc-
currents, Melville's Memoirs, Moysie's Memoirs,
and Hist, of James the Sext (Bannatyne Club) ;
Herries's Memoirs (Abbotsford Club) ; Register
of the Privy Council of Scotland, vols. i-iii. ;
Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1546-80 ; Cal. State Papers,
Foreign, Elizabeth ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage
(Wood), ii. 141-2.] T. F. H.

STEWART, SIR JOHN, first EARL OF
TRAQTJAIR (d. 1659), lord high, treasurer of
Scotland, was the son of John Stewart the
younger of Traquair, by Margaret, daugh-
ter of Andrew, master of Ochiltree ; he was
thus fifth in descent from James Stewart,
a natural son of James Stewart, earl of
Buchan, who was the second son of Sir
James Stewart, the Black Knight of Lome
[see under STEWART, SIR JOHN, of Balveny,
first EARL OF ATHOLL], by Jane or Johanna
Beaufort, queen dowager of James I. On
20 Feb. 1489 this James Stewart obtained
from his father an act of legitimation under
the great seal, and also a charter of the lands
of Traquair, Peeblesshire. His son, William
Stewart of Traquair, had four sons, of whom
the elder, Robert, died in 1548 ; the second,
Sir John, was knighted by Queen Mary on
20 July 1565, was chosen a captain of her
guards, and also fought for her after her
escape from Lochleven in 1568 ; and the
third, Sir William, was gentleman of the
bedchamber to James VI, and governor of
Dumbarton Castle. These three sons were
successively lairds of Traquair, and, all
dying without issue, the estate fell in 1605
to the youngest, James, who died in the
following year, and, being predeceased by
his eldest son, was succeeded by his grand-
son, afterwards first Earl of Traquair.

John Stewart received his early education
under Thomas Sydserf [q. v.], bishop of Gal-
loway, and afterwards spent some time
abroad. In 1621 he was elected commis-
sioner for Tweeddale in the Scottish parlia-
ment ; he was also sworn a member of the
privy council, and was knighted. On 19 April
1628 he was raised to the peerage by the
title of Lord Stewart of Traquair, to him
and his heirs male. In 1630 he was ap-
pointed treasurer depute, and on 18 Nov.
of the same year an extraordinary lord of
session. During the visit of Charles I to
Scotland, in 1633, he was on 23 June created
Earl of Traquair, Lord Linton and Caber-
ston, to him and his heirs male whatever,
bearing the title and arms of Stewart.

In 1634 Traquair was chancellor of the
jury at the trial of Lord Balmerino [see
ELPHINSTONE, JOHN, second LORD BALME-
RINO] and, it is said, lest he should offend the

bishops and the court (BALFOTTR, Annals, ii.
219), gave the casting vote against him ; but
finding that the sentence was extremely un-

aular, he went up to London, and, after
y explaining the case to the king, obtained
his pardon. The attitude of Traquair on the
Balmerino case is a sample of his attitude
throughout the covenanting struggle ; he
always succumbed to the policy of the king
when necessity compelled him to do so, but
at the same time did his utmost both to
temper that policy and to reconcile the na-
tion to obedience to it when there was no
other option than open resistance. Having
gone to London in 1636, he returned in June
as lord high treasurer, in succession to the
Earl of Morton (SPALDING, Memorialls, i.
71). Probably, before receiving office, he
gave the king to understand that he would
do his best to aid him in introducing the
liturgy into Scotland. Indeed, according to
Bishop Guthry, Traquair, being a secret
enemy of the bishops, encouraged the king
to proceed with the imposition of the liturgy
in order to accomplish their ruin (Memoirs,
pp. 17, 20). Spalding, who also describes
him as ' a great enemy of the bishops,' states
that in July 1637, before the liturgy was
introduced, he and other nobles, with ' various
miscontented puritans, held a meeting, at
which they began to regret their dangerous
estate with the pride and avarice of the
prelates' (Memorialls, i. 78-9). Spalding
does not hesitate even to suggest that Tra-
quair, although taking an active part in the
arrangements for the introduction of the
liturgy into Scotland, secretly encouraged
the tumult of the serving-women against
the service in St. Giles (ib.) ; but of this
there is, of course, no proof. The proba-
bility is that Traquair personally cared little
either for presbyterianism or episcopacy,
and would have been satisfied with any
kind of peaceful settlement of the question.
He therefore did his utmost to assuage the
anger of the king against the offenders, re-
presenting that ' the flame kindled was of
little danger for its consequence ' (GORDON,
Scots Affairs, i. 14) ; and he further en-
deavoured to impress him with the necessity
of acting with caution by signing, with
others, the letter of 25 Aug., representing
that the opposition to the liturgy was so-
vehement and general that they could not
take further steps for enforcing its introduc-
tion until they received fresh instructions
(BALFOUR. Annals, ii. 229-31). In October
following he had an unpleasant reminder of
the excitable temper of the people ; for in a
tumult against the bishop of Galloway he
was himself thrown down, and had his hat,

Stewart

327

Stewart

cloak, and white wand of office pulled from
him (GORDON, Scots Affairs, i. 23-4). Tra-
quair represented to the king that it would
be vain to demand observance of the liturgy
unless he was prepared to enforce compliance
with forty thousand men. But he by no
means desired the latter alternative. In a pri-
vate conference with John Leslie, sixth earl
of Rothes [q. v.], he stated that he was him-
self opposed to the liturgy, but advised that
some kind of acknowledgment should be made
by the city of Edinburgh of the lawlessness
of the citizens' procedure, in order that the
* king might be righted in the eyes of the
world for the contempt which appeared to
proceed from this people to his authority'
(Relation, p. 52). In answer to a letter of the
council to the king, Traquair was asked to pro-
ceed to court. While there he was, accord-
ing to Guthry, accused of treachery to the
bishops ; but the king, says Guthry, ' would
not be induced to take any hard course
against him, to the grief of all that were
loyal, and the encouragement of rogues and
traitors ' (Memoirs, p. 55). In what way
Traquair represented matters to the king is
of course unknown ; but if he advised him,
meanwhile, to let the matter drop, he was
unsuccessful, for in February 1638 he was
sent down — according to his own account
' with great unwillingness ' (Traquair to
Hamilton, 15 March, in Hardioicke State
Papers, ii. 101) — with a proclamation com-
manding obedience to the service, and for-
bidding all meetings convened in opposition
to it under pain of treason. The proclama-
tion was, however, met at all the principal
towns with a protestation against it (GoR-
DON, i. 33-6), and a movement at once com-
menced for a renewal of the national cove-
nant.

To be prepared against eventualities, the
king resolved to place the castle of Edin-
burgh in a state of defence ; but the cove-
nanters forbade the landing of a cargo of arms
and ammunition sent by sea for this purpose.
Thereupon Traquair secretly provided a boat
at night, and conveyed the arms and ammu-
nition to Dalkeith Palace ( GORDON, i. 66).
He found it, however, impossible to transfer
them to Edinburgh Castle. After the capture
of the castle by the covenanters, on 19 March
1639, a force of one thousand musketeers
was sent by them under the command of
the Earl of Rothes and other noblemen to
Dalkeith. They compelled Traquair to de-
liver up the palace, and brought the arms
and ammunition, as well as the royal en-
signs, to Edinburgh Castle (ib. ii. 208 ; BAL-
FOTJR, ii. 322). After this surrender Traquair
joined the king at York, but was regarded

for some time with suspicion and ordered to
keep his chamber. After the treaty of Ber-
wick, in June he was appointed, in place of
Hamilton, the king's commissioner to the
assembly which met at Edinburgh on 12 Aug.,
when an act was passed abolishing episcopacy.
Not only did Traquair give his verbal assent
to this act : he promised both to give a
written declaration of his approval of it and
to ratify it in the ensuing parliament, to which
he was also the king's commissioner (GORDON,
iii. 48; BALFOUR, ii. 353). He did sign the
declaration of assent (GORDON, ib.), and he
also, as a subject, consented to subscribe the
covenant, with an explanation of his reasons
for doing so (ib. iii. 54) ; but, instead of ar-
ranging for the ratification of the act by
parliament, he adjourned the opening of
parliament from 14 Nov. 1639 to 2 July
1640. On his return to London he is said,
in order to excuse his own conduct, to have
given in a report strongly representing the
obstinacy of the covenanters ; and if he did
not, as Gordon suggests, seek to ' play with
both parties,' the result probably was, as
Gordon affirms, that he ' was trusted of
neither ' (ib. iii. 83). In any case, his in-
consistency was so strongly resented by
the covenanters that the Scots commissioners
for the treaty of Ripon had private instruc-
tions to object to him should he be one of
those appointed to treat with them (BAL-
FOTJR, ii. 410). In 1641 also an act was
passed by the Scottish parliament against
him as one of the chief incendiaries, and a
warrant was directed to the Scots commis-
sioners in London to have him sent home
for trial (ib. iii. 3). He failed to appear, but
in his absence he was sentenced to execu-
tion ; and although at the instance of the king
the sentence was revoked, he was deprived of
the office of treasurer, and the king also
undertook that he should not be employed
in any office of court or state without the
consent of parliament (Acta Part. Scot. v.
495). In 1644, for having repaired to the
court, and for having indicated his opposi-
tion to the covenant, he was declared an
enemy to religion, and his goods were or-
dered to be confiscated. To avert further
evil consequences, he therefore offered to the
parliament a sum of forty thousand merks,
whereupon he was formally fined in that
sum, and ordained to confine himself within
the sheriff'doms of Roxburgh, Tweeddale,
and Peebles — all the former acts made
against him in the parliament of 1641 to
stand ' in force and vigour ' (BALFOTJR, iii.
286). In 1645 he sent his son, Lord Linton,
with a troop of horse to join Montrose, and,
according to Bishop Guthry, undertook to

Stewart

328

Stewart

inform Montrose of General Leslie's move-
ments (Memoirs, p. 201) ; but as Lord Lin-
ton secretly withdrew with his troop on the
night before the battle of Philiphaugh, it
has been supposed that Traquair was in
communication with Leslie, and gave him
private information as to Moutrose's position
(ib. p. 202 ; WISHART, Memoirs of Montrose,
eel. Murdoch and Simpson, 1893, p. 143). In
November 1646 Charles addressed a letter
to William Hamilton, earl of Lanark (after-
wards second Duke of Hamilton) [q.v.], Scot-
tish secretary of state, particularly recom-
mending that Traquair should be admitted
to his place in parliament; and this was
accordingly done. In 1648 he raised a
troop of horse for the engagement, and with
his son, Lord Linton, was taken prisoner at
Preston. He was confined in Warwick
Castle, but at different periods was allowed
to go to Berwick and Scotland for several
months on parole (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1651-4, passim). While a prisoner in Eng-
land he was, in May 1650, discharged to
enter the kingdom (NicoLL, Diary, p. 14 ;
BALFOTJB, Annals, iv. 42). He was set at
liberty by Cromwell in 1654, and returned
to Scotland. In August 1655 he was
panelled and accused before the criminal
court for perjury at the instance of his son-
in-law (NicoLL, p. 156), but the result is not
stated. If, however, the story of the kid-
napping at his instance of Lord Durie by Willie
Armstrong (1602 P-1658?) [q. v.] be true, it
would at least appear that he had no very
scrupulous regard for legal tribunals. He
died on 27 March 1659, ' sitting in his chair
in his own house, without any sickness
preceding ' (ib. p. 228). By his wife, Lady
Catherine, third daughter of Sir David Car-
negie, first earl of Southesk [q. v.], he had,
with four daughters (of whom Margaret mar-
ried James Douglas, second earl of Queens-
berry [q.v.]), a son John, lord Linton (1622-
1666), who succeeded as second earl of Tra-
quair.

[Gordon's Scots Affairs and Spalding's Me-
morialls (Spalding Club) ; Rothes's Short Rela-
tion, Baillie's Letters and Journals, andNicoll's
Diary (Bannatyne Club) ; Wishart's Memoirs of
Montrose ; Bishop Guthry's Memoirs ; Balfour's
Annals ; Hardwicke State Papers ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. Charles I.] T. F. H.

STEWART, JOHN, called JOHN ROT
(Gaelic ruadh = red} (1700-1752), Jacobite,
was son of Donald Stewart by his second
wife, Barbara Shaw. He belonged to the
Stewarts of Kincardine, Inverness-shire, the
first of whom, Walter, third son of Alexan-
der Stewart, earl of Buchan [q. v.], was
knighted for his valour at Harlaw (24 July

1411), and obtained the barony by charter
from Robert III in 1400. The property con-
tinued in the family till 1683, when it was
sold to the Duke of Gordon.

' John Roy ' was born at Knock, Kincar-
dine, in 1700, when his mother was fifty-
two years of age. He served for some time
as lieutenant and quartermaster in the Scot*
greys, but, being refused a commission in the
Black Watch, he resigned. Subsequently he
was employed as a Jacobite agent, and, on
being arrested, he broke out of Inverness
gaol by the connivance of Simon Fraser, lord
Lovat [q. v.], 1736 (State Trials,\o\. xviii.)
Retiring to France, then a sort of Cave of
Adullam for discontented Scots, he was next
sent on a mission to Rome. He fought in the
French army at Fontenoy (30 April 1745).
At the opening of the Jacobite rebellion in
the summer of 1745 he joined Prince Charles
at Blair in Atholl, and was placed in com-
mand of the ' Edinburgh regiment.' His
regiment was actively employed in all the
engagements from Prestonpans (21 Sept.
1745) to Culloden. Scott calls him ' a most
excellent partisan officer,' and Chambers says
he was ' the beau ideal of a clever highland
soldier.' His courage and devotion, his gift
of song, and the knowledge and culture
which he had acquired by service at home
and in France, made him a great favourite
with the Prince, who called him 'the Body '
(' Lyon in Mourning '). The highland chiefs
had such confidence in his skill and resource
that it was at one time proposed to make him
commander in place of Lord George Murray
(1700 P-1760) [q. v.] After Culloden a price-
was set on his head, but, though he had
many hairbreadth escapes, he was never be-
trayed. He described his immunity in a
poem which he called ' John Roy's Psalm.'
After hiding for some weeks on Speyside, he
joined the prince in Lochaber and accom-
panied him to France, where he died in
1752.

John Roy was noted as a poet as well as
a soldier. His Gaelic songs and laments are
marked by strength and ardour, with fine-
touches of humour and pathos. They are-
still popular in the highlands.

[Duncan Stewart's History of the Stewarts,
1739; Old Statistical Account; Chambers's
History of the Rebellion ; The Beauties of
Gaelic Poetry.] W. F.

STEWART, JOHN (1749-1822),' Walk-
ing Stewart,' born in Bond Street, London,
in 1749, was the only child of Scottish
parents, his father being a linendraper. He
was born, to use his own phrase, ' of the
most animated and passionate parents ' (Opus

Stewart

329

Stewart

Maximum, 1803), from whom he often in
childhood wandered away. At the age of
six he was sent to a school in the country,
but freed himself from it by inventing a false-
hood to discredit the establishment. He
went, at the age of ten, to Harrow school,
where he broke all rules and refused all
lessons. Two or three years later he was
placed at Charterhouse school, and again
made himself conspicuous by refusing all
tasks except the composition of English
themes.

Through the interest of Lord Bute he ob-
tained in 1763 the post of writer under the
East India Company at Madras. He very soon
discovered that enormous abuses nourished in
its administration, and wrote to the court of
directors pointing them out. As they were
unchecked, he sent the court, two years after
his arrival in India, a letter, which was
entered on its minutes as a curious specimen
of 'juvenile insolence and audacity,' resign-
ing his place from his love of travel and
through the possession of a soul above copy-
ing ' invoices and bills of lading to a com-
pany of grocers, haberdashers, and cheese-
mongers.' He then obtained employment
as interpreter to Hyder Ali, but soon aban-
doned it for more active life, becoming finally
a general in Hyder's army. In this service
he received several wounds from sword and
bullet (the crown of his head being indented
to the depth of nearly an inch), and applied
for leave of absence in order that he might
consult a surgeon on a European settlement.
It was granted, but the escort, so runs one
narrative, was instructed by Hyder Ali to
murder him. Stewart, however, escaped by
swimming a river and outrunning his guards
(Life, 1822). It should be added that this
remarkable story does not agree with the
simpler statement of Colonel Mark Wilks in
his ' Sketches of the South of India ' ( Quar-
terly Review, October 1817, p. 51).

Stewart next entered the service of the
nabob of Arcot, and ultimately rose to the
position of prime minister. In this position
he expended large sums of money in official
entertainments, which were not repaid for
many years. His savings as interpreter
amounted to 3,000/., and with that sum he
quitted the nabob's court and travelled 'into
the interior parts of India,' emerging on
the Persian Gulf.

After a hazardous passage across the gulf,
Stewart visited Persepolis and other parts
of Persia, and completely mastered the lan-
guage. He also travelled through Ethiopia
and Abyssinia, remarking the most curious
customs of their inhabitants. Although, as
he said, he was afflicted by ' a muscular

debility contracted by the pernicious use of
tobacco in smoking,' by means of a strict
temperance and a peculiar hygienic method
of his own he acquired perfect health. He
seems effectually to have adopted the Persian
proverb, ' Human energy increases in the
ratio of travels.' He was often urged in
after years to describe what he had seen,
but persistently refused on the ground that
the object of his walking expeditions was
the study of man.

About 1783 a longing for Europe seized
upon Stewart. He 'crossed the desert of
Arabia and arrived at Marseilles,' after which
he walked through France and Spain, and
ultimately arrived in England. In 1784 he
purchased with his savings of 3,000/. an
annuity of 300/. a year on the French fundsr
and set off on his travels once again. Michael
Kelly [q. v.] met him at Vienna in that yearr
and described him as, ' though a great oddity,
a well-informed, accomplished man, a true
lover of the arts and sciences and of a most
retentive memory.' He had walked thither
from Calais, and in a few days was going on
to Constantinople (Reminiscences, i. 251-2).
At that date he lived entirely upon vege-
tables.

On his return to London Stewart fre-
quented ' the most noted promenades and
resorts of the people,' and wore the Armenian
habit until it was threadbare ; a coloured
print of him in this attire was long conspi-
cuous in the shop-windows. The story of his
wanderings and adventures was generally
received with incredulity.

At the close of July 1791 Stewart arrived
at Albany, New York, and the same evening-
he set off for Canada (Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. viii. 247). He returned to Ireland
and then crossed to Scotland, and while
crossing was in danger of shipwreck, where-
upon he begged the crew, if they escaped,
to take care of the book ' Opus Maximum,'
which he had written. Wordsworth met
him at Paris about 1792, and was captivated
by his eloquence. The disturbances in that
city caused him to beat a speedy retreat ta
England with the loss of the greater portion
of his property. An application to the Eng-
lish government for an appointment as ' orien-
tal interpreter ' — he is said to have known
eight languages — was unsuccessful, and he
settled down to poverty with resignation.
For a time he was helped by ' a humane and
respectable tradesman in the borough of
South wark, who had married his sister'
(TAYLOR, Records of my Life, i. 284 &c.),and
he then revisited America, where he eked out
his existence by lecturing. He returned to
find that his sister was dead, but his brother-

Stewart

33°

Stewart

in- law again gave him assistance ; his ad-
vances were afterwards repaid.

De Quincey made the acquaintance of
Stewart at Bath in 1798-9, when he fre-
quented the Pump Room and all public
places, walking up and down persistently
and distributing to the right and left papers
containing his philosophical opinions. Details
of his appearance about 1802 and of his
opinions are set out in Mrs. Bray's ' Devon-
shire bordering on the Tamar and the Tavy '
(1836, iii. 210-14, 304). In March 1803 he
announced his intention of giving a course
of twelve lectures on ' the human mind and
the study of man ' for two guineas at
40 Brewer Street, Golden Square. Some-
where about this time he obtained from the
French government a settlement restoring
to him a part of his property. De Quincey
came up to London about 1808 and sought
for Stewart at a coffee-house in Piccadilly,
where he read his papers every day. He
was still in comparative poverty, and lodged
in Sherrard Street, Golden Square. A few
years later, probably about 1813, the East
India Company paid 10,000/. in satisfaction
of his claims against the nabob of Arcot.
He purchased an annuity and went to lodge
in more luxurious rooms in Cockspur Street,
for he loved to be ' in the full tide of human
existence.'

In these ' Epicurean apartments,' bril-
liantly decorated with mirrors and Chinese
pictures, Stewart gave dinners every Sunday
to a few select friends, such as Colton,
Robert Owen, Thomas ' Clio ' Rickman, and
John Taylor, and before the wine was
removed lectured on his own doctrines.
These discourses were not appreciated, and
evening parties of both sexes, with music and
whist, were substituted for them. He was,
says De Quincey, ' a man of great genius, and,
with reference to his conversation, of great
eloquence.' His language was remarkable
for the aptness and variety of his illustra-
tions ; he possessed much humour, and he
showed great skill in imitating ' the tone
and manner of foreigners.' So frequently
was he to be seen in the thoroughfares of
London that more than one observer has
pronounced him ubiquitous. On fine morn-
ings he would seat himself on Westminster
Bridge to contemplate the passers-by. At
other times he reposed in ' trance-like reverie
among the cows of St. James's Park, inhaling
their balmy breath and pursuing his philoso-
phical speculations ' (De QUINCEY).

Stewart was much troubled by the riots
in connection with Queen Caroline, and
meditated a flight to America. In 1821 his
health declined, and a visit to Margate proved

of small avail. In January 1822 he became
worse, and on the morning of 20 Feb. 1822
he was found dead in his rooms in Northum-
berland Street, London. He always carried
with him a sufficient quantity of poison to
put an end to his existence if he tired of it,
and a bottle which had contained laudanum
was found in the room; but he probably
did not commit suicide. He is said to have
left 1,000/. to the university of Edinburgh,
and the rest of his property to James Mait-
land Dods of Lincoln's Inn. He stood fully
six feet in height ; was handsome, with
Roman features, and of great strength. A
portrait of him by T. T. C. Kendrick was
engraved by E. Wheatley.

Learned himself, Stewart boasted of being
a ' man of nature,' and argued against over-
learning and excessive training of the
memory. He contended, amid much that
was beyond comprehension, for such whole-
some practices as temperance, cleanliness,
and exercise in fresh air. In the middle of
his disquisitions in the ' Roll of a Tennis
Ball through the Moral World ' he inserts
a page on the dangers of damp beds and
sheets, and to the ' moral or intellectual last
will and testament ' he appends a codicil
lauding ' earth-bathing, or a warm mud-
bath.' He was a good-hearted man, and all
his doctrines aimed at inducing men to pro-
mote the happiness of their fellows.

Henry George Bohn, who used in company
with Thomas Taylor, the Platonist, to attend
the soirees of Stewart, inserted in his edi-
tion of Lowndes's ' Bibliographer's Manual '
(ii. 2515-17) a good list of Stewart's writ-
ings, many of which were anonymous and
were printed for private distribution. A set
of those printed before 1810 was published
in that year in three volumes. The chief
pieces included were: 1. 'Travels to dis-
cover the Source of Moral Motion ' [1789 ?].
2. ' Opus Maximum, or the great essay to
reduce the World from Contingency to Sys-
tem ' [1803]. 3. ' The Apocalypse of Human
Perfectibility' [1808]. Fearing lest these
important volumes might perish, he wished
his friends to bury some copies of them and
to transmit to posterity the particulars of
their resting-places; while in order to pro-
vide against the extinction of the English
tongue, he asked De Quincey to translate
them into Latin.

[Gent. Mag. 1822, i. 279-80 ; Annual Biogr.
and Obituary, vii. 101-9; Timbs's Eccentrics,
pp. 300-4 ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. xi. 488,
xii. 35, 178-9; Temple Bar (by H. S. Salt),
xciii. 573-8 ; Life of Alaric Watts by his son, ii.
280-7 ; Taylor's Records of my Life, i. 284-94 ;
London Mag. November 1822, pp. 410-11, and

Stewart

331

Stewart

September 1823 (by De Quincey), pp. 253-60;
Tait's Mag. October 1840 (also by De Quincey).
The last two articles are included in De Quincey's
Collected Writings (1890), iii. 93-117, and
an editorial note by Prof. Masson is added
(pp. 118-20). A slight life of him, price six-
pence, was published in 1822 by a relative,
possibly W. T. Brande (says the catalogue of
the British Museum Library), and another
sketch, by J. W. C., was the first of a series of
twopenny tracts on Materialism (1861). The
statements in these authorities are vague and
contradictory.] W. P. C.

STEWART or STUART, LOUISA,
COUNTESS OF ALBANY (1763-1824), wife of
the Young Pretender. [See ALBANY.]

STEWART, LUDOVICK, second DUKE
OF LENNOX and DUKE OF RICHMOND (1574-
1624). [See STUART.]

STEWART or STUART, MARIA
CLEMENTINA (1702-1735), wife of the
Old Pretender. [See under JAMES FKANCIS
EDWARD.]

STEWART or STUART, MARIr (1542-
1587), queen of Scots. [See MARY.]

STEWART, MATTHEW, fourth or
twelfth EARL OF LENNOX (1516-1571), regent
of Scotland, son of John, third earl of
Lennox [q. v.], by Anne, eighth daughter of
John Stewart, first earl of Atholl [q. v.], was
born in Dumbarton Castle 21 Sept. 1516
(FRASER, Lennox, i. 364). He succeeded his
father in 1526, and on 13 Feb. 1530-1 came
to an agreement with Sir James Hamilton of
Finnart on behalf of James Hamilton, second
earl of Arran [q. v.], whereby ' for the re-
moval of suspicion and hatred ' conceived by
him against ' the said James, earl of Arran,
for the slaughter of the deceased John, earl of
Lennox, committed beside Linlithgow,' Sir
James Hamilton became bound to fee six
chaplains to ' do suffrage for the soul of the
said deceased earl for seven years ; three of
them to sing continually in the college kirk
of Hamilton, and the other three to sing con-
tinually in the Blackfriars, Glasgow ' (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. iii. 393). On 21 April
1531 he had letters under the privy seal
appointing him and his heirs keepers of the
castle of Dumbarton (ib.) He was present
as a peer in parliament on 26 April 1531 and
17 May 1532; but shortly after the latter
date he went to France, and obtaining a
command of Scots men-at-arms, accompanied
his uncle Robert, seigneur of Aubigny, in
the campaign in Provence in 1536 [see under
STEWART, JOHN, first (or ninth) EARL OF
LENNOX]. In January 1537 he was natu-
ralised as a French subject.

After the death of James V in 1542 Lennox
was induced by Cardinal Beaton and the
French party to return to Scotland to assist
in the overthrow of Arran. On the ground
of Arran's illegitimacy (Hamilton Papers,
i. 409-10) Lennox was put forward as next
heir to the throne after the Princess Mary,
and therefore entitled to act as governor in
place of Arran ; and the hope was also held
out to him of a marriage with the queen
dowager, Mary of Guise [q. v.] (Privy Coun-
cil to Angus and his brother, 10 Feb. 1542-3,
ib.) Escaping the English vessels which
had instructions for his capture, he landed
at Dumbarton, 3 March 1543, with only
two ships and a small company (ib. p. 510),
but according to repute, ' with much French
gold ' (ib. p. 511), with which he is said to
have boasted he would fill the Scottish
purses (ib.), although, according to Sadler,
it amounted to no more than five thousand
crowns (ib. p. 519). In April he had an
interview with Arran, to whom he delivered
a flattering message from the French king,
with the offer of troops and money to main-
tain him against an English invasion (SAD-
LER, State Papers, i. 162-3). Later he was
reputed to have expressed his willingness
' to remain a prisoner ' if the ' French king
did not accomplish such things as he offered '
(ib. p. 173). Finding, however, that the go-
vernor had no mind to accept his offers, he
refused to subscribe the act acknowledging
his authority (ib. p. 185), and thereupon was
required to deliver up the castle of Dum-
barton on pain of treason (ib. p. 197). He
excused himself for declining to do so on
the ground that Stirling of Glorat, the cap-
tain, refused to deliver it up (ib. p. 201); and
after promising to submit himself to Arran
and ' confess him to be governor and second
person of the realm,' he, on Arran's approach
with a strong force, fled to the highlands
(ib. p. 202). A little later, however, he
secretly returned to Lennox, and, having
gathered a body of followers, on 21 July joined
with other lords in an attempt to rescue
the queen dowager and the infant princess
from the power of Arran. With a force of
ten thousand men they marched towards
Edinburgh, and compelled the governor to
deliver up his charge, whereupon Lennox
escorted the queen dowager and the in-
fant princess back to Stirling (Diurnal of
Occurrents, p. 28). Thereafter, according to
David Lindsay, the 'Cardinal' (Beaton),
who had now persuaded Arran — in dread of
his rival, Lennox — to come to terms with
him, caused the queen dowager ' to entertain
him very tenderly and put him in hope of
marriage,' that she ' might pacify him by her

Stewart

332

Stewart

love : ' i.e. reconcile him to the unlooked-for
new alliance of the cardinal with Arran.
There was a rival suitor in the Earl of
Bothwell, but, according to Lindsay, Lennox
far excelled Bothwell in personal grace and
strength, as well as in knightly accomplish-
ments, for he ' was ane strong man, of per-
sonage weill proportioned in all his members,
withlustie and manlie visage, and vent verrie
strecht up in his passage : quhairfoir he
appeired verrie pleasant in the sight of gen-
tlewomen' {Chronicles, pp. 422-3). But
Lindsay also records that she gave to both
' nothing but fair words ; ' and Lennox (sus-
pecting that the cardinal was using him
merely for his own aggrandisement, and had
no desire, but the opposite, that he should be
successful in his suit) began to look out for
a new alliance. Of necessity it could be
found only among the cardinal's enemies, and
without any scruple or the least considera-
tion either for France or Scotland, he gave
Henry VIII, through the Earl of Glencairn,
to understand that his services might be
bought by the hand of Henry's niece, Lady
Margaret Douglas [q. v.], daughter of Angus,
and by Henry's help to recover ' his right
and title to this realm (Scotland), which he
sayeth the governor now usurpeth ' (Hamil-
ton Papers, ii. 56).

Than this offer of Lennox nothing at this
crisis could have been more welcome to
Henry. He could now make Lennox his
trump card in place of Arran, who, in fear
of Lennox's rivalry, had succumbed to the
cardinal. That Lennox was next heir to the
Scottish throne after Arran would have been
sufficient for Henry's purpose ; but the fact
that his claims to be the rightful heir instead
of Arran had already been backed by the
cardinal and the catholics elevated him into
an almost heaven-sent instrument. His pre-
tensions to the hand of the Lady Margaret,
far from being objected to, were merely an
additional commendation, since his marriage
with her would bind up his interests more
completely with England. But both as an
earnest of his good faith and as a most im-
portant step towards the attainment of
Henry's purpose, it was deemed advisable
to ask him, before negotiations proceeded
further, to give up to England Dumbarton
Castle, regarded as the key to the west of
Scotland (the Privy Council to Sadler, 11 Oct.
ib. p. 98). The difficulty was that Lennox
supposed this to be his main trump card, and
that to give it up would place him in Henry's
power. He therefore point blank refused,
Sadler reporting that Lennox would sooner
part with his life, and that if Henry pressed
him to give it up he would ioin the French

party (Hamilton Papers, ii. 108 ; SADLER,
State Papers, i. 308). Failing thus to obtain
definite assurances from England, he broke
his promise to attend a convention of Angus
and other lords of the English party held
in Douglas Castle about the end of October
(ib. i. 325) ; but although the cardinal,
alive to the' danger of his alliance with Eng-
land, made every endeavour to reconcile
him to Arran's governorship, he failed, and
on the arrival of a French fleet with a supply
of stores, artillery, and treasures for the
Scots against England, Lennox, to make sure
of what in any case would be of vital assis-
tance to himself, secured it in Dumbarton
Castle (Diurnal, p. 29).

Profoundly distrusting the cardinal, Len-
nox in January 1544 definitely joined Angus
and the English party, and united with
them in an advance against Edinburgh.
Their forces numbered over four thousand,
but Arran being prepared to give battle with
a much more powerful array, they were
forced to pretend to come to terms (Hamilton
Papers, i. 250 ; Diurnal, p. 30). An agree-
ment was therefore signed, 23 Jan. 1543-4,
between commissioners of Arran on the
one side, and of Angus and Lennox on the
other, for mutual obedience to the queen of
Scotland (Cal. State Papers, Scot. i. 45);
but, this notwithstanding, Lennox did not
scruple to continue his negotiations with
England, and on 17 March he and Glencairn
agreed to put the king of England in posses-
sion of several of the strongest fortresses in
Scotland, including Dumbarton, and to pro-
mote the marriage of the young Princess
Mary of Scotland to Prince Edward. For
reward Lennox was to obtain the hand of the
Lady Margaret and to be appointed governor
in place of Arran on the ground of Arran's
illegitimacy, while Glencairn was imme-
diately rewarded for his services in the nego-
tiation by a grant of one thousand crowns
per annum (ib. p. 46). Further, Lennox
undertook to become a protestant and pro-
mote the preaching of ' the word of God ' in
Scotland.

Having thus broken his allegiance to his
religion and his country, Lennox, on 28 May,
set sail from Dumbarton to England (Hamil-
ton Papers, ii. 399; Diurnal, p. 33), landing at
Chester on 6 June (Hamilton Papers, i. 403).
Proceeding to London, he there on 26 June
signed a treaty with Henry's commissioners
for his marriage to the Lady Margaret. On the
one hand he not merely agreed to surrender to
Henry the castle of Dumbarton and the Isle of
Bute, but to give up to him what title he had
to the Scottish throne, and to support him
in his claim to be supreme lord of Scotland ;

Stewart

333

Stewart

and in return Henry confirmed his agree-
ment of 17 March consenting to the marriage
with Lady Margaret, and also granted him
lands in England to the annual value of
1,700 marks (Cal. State Papers, Scot. Ser.
i. 47). In the final ratification of the bar-
gain there was small delay : obtaining letters
of naturalisation on 10 July 1544, Lennox
was married the same day to the Lady
Margaret.

Although the specially momentous results
of this unscrupulous faction could scarcely
have been foreseen by either party, it is no
matter of wonder that Lennox now regarded
his interests as mainly bound up with those
of Henry VIII, and that, recreant to his
country and his faith, he was steadfastly
true to his new master. He had little to
hope for elsewhere. Moreover his own in-
tellectual mediocrity and lack of personal
stamina were now atoned for by his part-
nership with the Lady Margaret. Never
had any one, some moral considerations
apart, a more admirable helpmeet, and never
was there a partnership more cordial and
complete. Uniting to the dominant will
and resolute ambition of the Tudors the
subtle cunning of the Douglases, she gradually
took the reins, with the admiring consent of
her lord and master, into her own hands.
With more than willing devotion he allowed
himself to be finally guided by her judgment
in every important purpose of his career,
while she with sleepless activity and great
feminine cleverness set herself to make the
utmost of every political opportunity, and to
win for her house all that was within the
range of possible attainment. Nor did
Henry allow Lennox to dally in the per-
formance of his part of the bargain. Before
his honeymoon was over he had to undertake
an expedition against the west of Scotland,
with eighteen ships and about six hundred
men. On 8 Aug. he was proclaimed by the
English king lieutenant for the north of
England and south of Scotland (Cal. State
Papers, Henry VIII, No. 449), and on the
10th he arrived at Dumbarton (Diurnal,
p. 35). Stirling of Glorat, the captain of
the castle, cordially welcomed Lennox its
owner, but when Lennox proceeded to hint
of its delivery to the English, captain and
garrison at once took up arms, and Lennox
and his retinue, in dread of their lives or of
captivity, fled precipitately to their ships.
Proceeding down the Clyde, Lennox was
fired upon by Argyll while passing Dunoon,
but landed and defeated Argyll's followers,
and, continuing his voyage, invaded Cantyre
and also plundered the Ayrshire coasts. But
he nevertheless returned to Bristol without

having achieved anything of the least practical
value to the king of England. In December
following he received instructions to go to
Carlisle, and from thence to treat with the
Earl of Angus and bring him to the interests
of England (Cal. State Papers, Scot. Ser.
p. 48). In 1545 he was again appointed
to the command of an expedition against the
west coast of Scotland ; but before anything
was accomplished he was called away to
assist Hertford [see SEYMOTJB, EDWARD, first
DUKE OF SOMERSET] in his invasion of Scot-
land from the south. After Hertford's re-
treat towards the end of September he
passed over to Ireland, and on 17 Nov.
sailed with a large armament from Dublin
to attempt the capture of Dumbarton, but
arrived only in time to discover that it had
passed into the hands of his rival. On 1 Oct.
of the same year he was pronounced guilty
of treason by the Scottish parliament, and
sentence of forfeiture was passed against him
(Acta Parl. Scot. ii. 456), his lands being
parcelled out among various noblemen.

After the death of Henry VIII, Lennox
in September 1547, while Somerset advanced
by the east coast and routed the Scots at
Pinkie Cleugh, made a diversion by invading
the west marches with Lord Wharton at the
head of five thousand men ; and, having
blown up the church and steeple of Annan
and razed the town to the ground, he ob-
tained the submission of the whole of An-
nandale, compelling the inhabitants to give
pledges for their fidelity (Cal. State Papers,
Scot. p. 68). He also took part in an inva-
sion of Scotland in the following year (ib.
p. 79). With the accession of Mary Tudor
to the English throne, his star was in the
ascendant, for his wife and he were special
friends of the queen ; but with Elizabeth on
the throne the Lennox fortunes seemed to
have reached their lowest ebb. Nothing was
to be obtained through Elizabeth in the way
of satisfying his main ambition — the recog-
nition of his wife's eventual right to the suc-
cession to the English and Scottish crowns.
Necessarily as regards England the main
hope of Lennox and his wife was in the
catholics ; and without the same aid their
chances in Scotland appeared still more
hopeless than in England. Consequently
their house at Temple Newsam, in Yorkshire,
became more and more the centre of catholic
intrigue in Britain. For the fulfilment of
their main ambition, their hopes, especially
after the death of Francis II of France, the
husband of Mary Stuart, became concen-
trated on their eldest son, Henry Stewart,
lord Darnley [q. v.] ; for by his marriage to
the young widowed queen of Scots, who

Stewart

334

Stewart

also claimed to be rightful queen of Eng-
land, he might secure to his and their de-
scendants the unexampled honour of suc-
cession to both crowns.

When Arran in 1559 became a convert
to protestantism, it was thought that the
French party would do their utmost to win
Lennox (ib. For. 1558-9, No. 1111), and in
truth Lennox was only too willing to be
won. On the death of Francis, he sent his
servant Nesbitt to Scotland to treat regard-
ing his return (ib. 1559-60, Nos. 467-8);
and he afterwards defended himself to Eliza-
beth for doing so, on the ground that he was
simply ' travelling for his right ' (ib. No. 579)
— that is, for the repeal of the sentence of
forfeiture and restoration to his estates.
With Mary in Scotland, his return thither
became to him a still more engrossing object
of desire ; and although the mere thought
of it so provoked and alarmed Elizabeth
that in 1562 she sent him to the Tower, she
in 1564 allowed herself to be persuaded —
either through the flattery of the Lady Mar-
garet, or by the influence of intrigues which
it is now impossible to trace, or from a special
freak or purpose of her own, which now
baflies full explanation — to grant his request.
An important point in his favour was pro-
bably the fact that both Moray and Maitland
' were disposed rather to further than hinder
his coming' (ib. For. 1564—5, No. 557).
Their reasons are not quite clear, but their
lack of love for Chatelherault was one ; and
no doubt also Lennox had had private com-
munication with them. They must have been
well aware that his main purpose was to
promote a marriage between Darnley and
Mary. This they may have imagined be-
yond his attainment, at least without their
sanction ; and besides they had no personal
knowledge either of Lennox or of Darnley,
and, until they knew them, may have thought
Darnley an eligible suitor for Mary.

Lennox arrived in Scotland in September
1564, and shortly afterwards, on the 22nd,
he was released from the horn by open pro-
clamation at the market cross of Edinburgh
(Diurnal, p. 77). After this necessary pre-
liminary, he on the 23rd rode with his at-
tendants in gaudy style to Holyrood Palace,
where he had an interview with the queen,
and gave presents to her and the principal
nobles (ib.*) On 9 Oct. proclamation was
made of his restoration to his lands and of
the repeal of the doom of forfailture (ib. p.
78) ; and on the 27th he and Chatelherault
were formally — but only formally — recon-
ciled at Holyrood Palace. With the per-
mission of Elizabeth, Darnley was soon after-
wards permitted to come to Scotland ; but

when Elizabeth learned that the Queen of
Scots had determined to marry Darnley, she
on 10 June 1565 sent a belated and impotent
j summons to Lennox and Darnley to return
to England (ib. p. 125).

After the marriage of Mary and Darnley,
) Lennox on 6 Sept. 1565 was appointed
I lieutenant over all the western counties
j (Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 366) ; and on 10 Oct.
j he was named leader of the vanguard of the
army against Moray and the rebel protes-
tants (ib. p. 379) ; but during the remainder
of his son's life he, although of necessity con-
tinuing to reside in Scotland, was little more
than a political cipher. Notwithstanding
his fervent attendance at mass in the queen's
chapel (Kxox, ii. 514), he probably lost the
queen's regard even before his son did; and
in fact there was a dispute between Mary
and her husband as to whether Lennox or
Both well should be commander of her forces
against the rebels. His haughty manners
provoked the resentment of most'of the no-
bility, while, like his son, he lacked the
qualities necessary to secure even toleration
of his pretensions. Worst of all, he was
neither wise enough nor in character strong
enough to be a proper mentor to his son,
over whom he speedily lost all control. His
wife, who could have exercised a salutary
influence over both son and husband, was
detained a captive by Elizabeth, and could
not hold free communication with them even
from a distance.

Lennox was privy to the plot for the mur-
der of Riccio ; but it was of course without
his knowledge that Darnley treacherously
conspired with the queen for her escape ; and
thereanent he was reported to be 'much
offended with his son,' as he well might be
(Randolph to Cecil, 21 March 1566, CaL
State Papers, For. Ser. 1566-8, No. 205).
Despised almost from the beginning bv the
queen, and almost equally with his son the
object of her wrath, for his part in the plot
against Riccio, Lennox was helpless to pre-
vent the estrangement becoming a public
scandal, but he had sufficient good sense to
warn the queen in October of Darnley's pur-
pose to leave the kingdom, and to inform her
that it was not in his power to turn him
from it (Le Croc toBethune, 15 Oct. 1566, in
KEITH'S History, ii. 450). He proved equally
impotent to protect Darnley from the inevi-
table dangers that attended his stay in Scot-
land. Not only so, but it may have been
through his unwise and blind advice that
Darnley was lured into the toils which ended
in his murder. After its occurrence, Lennox
adopted an attitude at once prudent and de-
termined. His wise restraint was probably

Stewart

335

Stewart

due to the advice of others ; his courage was
always adequate for any demand upon it.

On 20 Feb. 1566-7 he addressed a letter
to the queen begging her to call a meeting
of the estates, that prompt measures might
be taken for the discovery of the murderer
(KEITH, ii. 525) ; and it was only when he
found that appeals to her were vain that,
on 24 March, he formally accused Bothwell
of the crime and demanded that he should
be brought to trial. This demand it was
impossible to pass by ; but matters were so
arranged that Lennox was unable to appear
at the trial as Bothwell's accuser. Bothwell
having filled the city with his own supporters,
Lennox deemed it necessary to bring with
him a force adequate for his protection ; but
when the queen learned that he was approach-
ing the city with three thousand followers,
she sent her commands to him at Linlith-
gow not to enter Edinburgh with more than
six in his company (Cat. State Papers,
For. 1566-8, No. 1097 ; Diurnal, p. 108).
Not daring to place himself under the pro-
tection of Bothwell and the queen, Lennox
sent his servant, Robert Cunningham, ' to
pursue in his name ' ($.), but the substitute
was not accepted, and, on the ground that
no accuser had appeared, Bothwell was
formally acquitted of the charge of murder
and declared not guilty. On 29 April
Lennox, deeming a longer stay in Scotland
not only useless but unsafe, set sail from
the west coast for England (ib. p. 109) ;
but after the queen's surrender at Carberry
Hill and imprisonment in Lochleven, he
was on 23 June nominated regent provi-
sionally (Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 541), and he
returned to Scotland in July. On the es-
cape of Mary from Lochleven, he joined
the lords who defeated her at Langside ;
and at the Westminster conference in No-
vember 1568 he appeared and delivered a
paper in which he accused the Queen of
Scots of conspiracy against the life of his
son.

After the assassination of Moray, Lennox
was on 16 June 1570 appointed lieutenant-
general of the kingdom ; and on 12 July he
was on the recommendation of Elizabeth —
who, however, resolved to detain the Lady
Margaret in England — chosen regent. With
no party in Scotland was his election popu-
lar; and it so provoked the queen's sym-
pathisers that in a parliament held at Lin-
lithgow on 10 Aug., they declared their in-
tention never to acknowledge him as regent,
while Kirkcaldy of Grange resolved openly
to espouse the cause of the queen, and to
hold the castle of Edinburgh on her be-
half. Huntly also assembled his forces and

marched south to Brechin, but was on
18 Aug. surprised by Lennox, who was at
least a good soldier, and completely de-
feated. Shortly afterwards he issued a
proclamation against ' the Earl of Huntly's
calumnies,' that he ' was a sworn English-
man ' (summarised in CALDERWOOD'S History,
iii. 9) ; and, proceeding westwards, he be-
sieged the castle of Doune, which sur-
rendered within three days. Elizabeth now
sought to interpose to bring about an ar-
rangement between the two parties, and on
14 Jan. 1571 an abstinence for two months
was agreed upon ; but during its continuance
the Hamiltons seized the house of Paisley
from Lord Sempill's servants, and Lennox,
having appointed the lieges to meet him at
Glasgow, defeated Hamilton and obtained
its surrender on 12 Feb. On 2 April one
of his followers, Captain Thomas Crawford
[q. v.], by a daring feat of climbing, suc-
ceeded in capturing the all but impregnable
stronghold of Dumbarton ; and thus esta-
blished the authority of the regent over all
the west of Scotland. On 13 April Kirk-
caldy published at the market cross of
Edinburgh a public cartel against Lennox,
and as a counter-move Lennox, having on
11 May arrived at Leith with a large force,
on the 14th fortified a space at the head of
the Canongate to enable him to hold a par-
liament within the freedom of Edinburgh.
After various decrees of forfailture had been
passed, the parliament was adjourned until
August at Stirling, and while the chief
nobility of the regent's party were assembled
there, the town early on the morning of
4 Sept. was surprised by an armed party
sent by Grange from Edinburgh. Many of
the nobility, including the regent, were taken
prisoners ; but while a portion of the raiders
had dispersed in quest of plunder, a rescue
was effected by Mar, and the party put to
flight, although not before the regent had
been stabbed in the back by Captain Calder.
Mortally wounded, Lennox rode back to
the castle, and died at four o'clock in the
afternoon (4 Sept. 1571) after commending
the young king to the care of the assembled
lords, and beseeching Mar to carry a last
message of love to his wife. He was buried
in the chapel royal of Stirling. George
Buchanan, who had so warmly espoused the
cause of the murdered son, commemorated
the father in a Latin epitaph. By Lady
Margaret Douglas, Lennox had four sons
and four daughters ; but of these only two
sons survived infancy : Henry, lord Darnley
[q. v.], and Charles, who, the earldom of
Lennox being on the death of the regent
vested in James VI, succeeded to the lord-

Stewart

336

Stewart

ship of Darnley with all the family estates
and heritable jurisdictions. He married, in
1574, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William
Cavendish [q. v.] (and sister of William, first
earl of Devonshire), by whom he had an only
daughter, Lady Arabella Stuart [see ARA-
BELLA]; the fifth earl died in London in
1576, aged 20, and was buried in Henry VII's
chapel in Westminster Abbey.

[Letters and Papers, Henry VIII ; Gal. State
Papers, temp. Eliz. Domestic, Foreign, Spanish,
and Venetian Series ; Hamilton Papers ; Sadler
Papers ; Reg. P. C. Seotl. vols. i-ii. ; Reg.
Mag. Sig. Scot. 1543-80; Histories by Knox,
Lindsay of Pitscottie, Bishop Leslie, Buchanan,
Calderwood, Keith, and Spotiswoode; Diurnal
of Occurrents ; History of James the Sext, Sir
James Melville's Memoirs and Richard Banna-
tyne Memorials (all in the Bannatyne Club) ;
Lord Herries's Memoirs in the Abbotsford
Club; Sir William Fraser's Lennox; see also
under LADY MARGARET DOUGLAS.] T. F. H.

STEWART, MATTHEW (1717-1785),
mathematician, born at Rothesay in Bute
in 1717, was the second son of Dugald
Stewart (d. 1753), minister of Rothesay, by
his wife, Janet Bannatyne (d. 1761). He
was educated at the town grammar school,
and entered Glasgow University in 1734.
There he enjoyed the friendship of Francis
Hutcheson (1694-1746) [q. v.] and of Robert
Simson [q. v.], the mathematician, to whom
he owed his marked predilection for the
Greek geometricians. In 1741 he proceeded
to Edinburgh University, and studied under
Colin Maclaurin [q. v.], but regularly cor-
responded with Simson on the subject of
ancient geometrical methods. Simson was
at that time engaged in restoring Euclid's
porisms, and Stewart pursued the same sub-
ject in a different direction. In 1746 he
published ' General Theorems of consider-
able use in the higher parts of Mathematics,'
Edinburgh, 8vo. Several of these theorems
were in fact porisms, but Stewart avoided
the name through fear of seeming to antici-
pate his friend. Though given without the
demonstrations, they placed ' their discoverer
at once among the geometers of the first rank.'

On 6 May 1744 Stewart was licensed to
preach by the presbytery of Dunoon, and
on 9 May 1745, on the presentation of the
Duke of Argyll, he was ordained minister of
Roseneath, Dumbartonshire, which charge,
however, he resigned on being elected pro-
fessor of mathematics at Edinburgh Uni-
versity in the beginning of September 1747.

In 1756 he published in the ' Essays ' of
the Philosophical Society of Edinburgh (vol.
ii.) a solution of the problem involved in
Kepler's second law of planetary motion,

remarkable as the first which avoided the use
of infinitesimals and employed only elemen-
tary geometrical principles. In 1761 Stewart,
pursuing his plan of introducing the simplicity
of ancient geometrical demonstrations into
astronomic investigations, published 'Tracts,
Physical and Mathematical, containing an
Explication of several points in Physical As-
tronomy,' Edinburgh, 8vo. In these tracts,
after laying down the doctrine of centripetal
forces in a series of propositions requiring
only a knowledge of the elements of plane
geometry and of conic sections, he proceeded
to determine in the same manner ' the effect
of those forces which disturb the motions of
a secondary planet.' A theorem in which he
deduced the motion of the moon's apsides at-
tained an accuracy far surpassing that reached
by Newton. The result confirmed that ar-
rived at through algebraical methods by
Charles Walmesley [q. v.] in 1749. In 1763
Stewart issued a supplement entitled ' The
Distance of the Sun from the Earth deter-
mined by the Theory of Gravity ' (Edinburgh,
8vo), in which he computed the distance at
nearly 119 millions of miles. The inaccuracy
of this result was due to the difficulty of
treating so complex a subject geometrically,
Stewart being obliged to neglect so many
small quantities in his calculation that the
total error seriously affected the result. The
nature of his fault was first pointed out in
1769 by John Dawson [q. v.] in a pamphlet
entitled ' Four Propositions ' (Newcastle,
8vo). In 1771 John Landen [q. v.] published
an independent refutation of Stewart's con-
clusions.

On 21 June 1764 Stewart was elected a
fellow of the Royal Society. ' In 1772 the
failing state of his health compelled him to
retire to his estate at Catrine in Ayrshire,
and from 1775 the duties of his mathema-
tical professorship were performed by his son
Dugald. He died on 23 Jan. 1785. By his
wife Marjory (d. 1771), only daughter of
Archibald Stewart, writer to the signet, he
was father of Dugald Stewart [q. v.]

Besides the works mentioned, Stewart was
the author of ' Propositiones Geometricse
more veterum demonstratse,' Edinburgh,
1763, 8vo ; translated in 1801. He also
published four propositions extending a
theorem in the fourth book of Pappus, in
the first volume of the ' Essays and Obser-
vations ' of the Edinburgh Philosophical
Society (1754).

[Memoir of Matthew Stewart, by John Play-
fair [q. v.], in the Transactions of the Royal
Society of Edinburgh, i. 57-76 ; Memoir of
Dugald Stewart, by Colonel Matthew Stewart,
1838; Thomson's Hist, of the Royal Society,

Stewart

337

Stewart

App. p. li; Encyl. Britannica, 8th ed. i. 695, iv.
104; Bower's Hist, of Edinburgh University, ii.
357 ; Anderson's Biogr. Diet, of Eminent Scots-
men.] E. I. C.

STEWART, MURDAC or MUR-
DOCH, second DUKE OF ALBANY (d. 1425),
was the eldest son of Robert, first duke of
Albany [q. v.], by Margaret, countess of
Menteith. During the lifetime of his father
he was known as the Earl of Fife. He is
mentioned, 30 July 1390, as a conservator
of a truce on the marches ( Cal. Documents
relating to Scotland, 1357-1509, No. 416),
and in 1392 as justiciary north of the Forth
(Exchequer Rolls, iii. 316). At the battle
of Homildon in 1402 he was taken prisoner
by Sir John Skelton, who on that account
received from Henry IV a grant of one hun-
dred marks (Cal. Documents relating to Scot-
land, 1357-1509, No. 723). He remained a
prisoner in the Tower, with occasional liberty
on parole, until, on 4 May 1415, the constable
of the Tower was ordered to deliver him
up to the king's esquires (ib. No. 859). On
6 July direction was given that his capture
and abduction should be inquired into by a
Yorkshire jury (ib. No. 863) ; but no further
information is obtainable in regard to the inci-
dent. Early in August he was exchanged for
Henry Percy, second earl of Northumberland
[q.v.J (ib. Nos. 895, 900). On the death of
his father on 3 Sept. 1420 he, in the absence
of James I in England, succeeded him as go-
vernor, but whether by usurpation or by con-
sent of the nobility in parliament there is no
evidence to show. In any case, there can be no
doubt as to either the incompetence or the
corruption of his rule, and the majority of
the nation became more than ever anxious
for the return of the king. In 1423 a com-
mission was given to Albany by parliament
to treat of his liberation, and the negotiations
were successful, the king returning to Scot-
land, amid general rejoicing, on 24 April 1424.
Upon James's coronation at Scone, Albany
— in accordance with the privilege which the
earls of Fife claimed as successors of Macduff,
the conqueror of Macbeth — performed the
ceremony of installing him on the throne.
But after he had established himself in power,
James, either because he believed that his
imprisonment in England had been prolonged
by the Albany faction, or because of their
endeavours to frustrate acts passed for the
recovery of crown lands, or because he saw
that they constituted a serious possibility of
danger, resolved at all hazards to render them
impotent. At a parliament held at Perth on
25 March 1425 he suddenly ordered the
arrest of Albany, of his younger son, Lord
Alexander Stewart, and of twenty of the

VOL. LIV.

principal nobility and barons. Previously to
this, Walter, the eldest son of Albany, had
been arrested and imprisoned on the Bass
Rock. Albany himself was sent first to St.
Andrews and then to the castle of Dunbar,
and his wife Isabella, daughter of the Earl
of Lennox — whom the kingfoundinAlbany's
castle of Doune — was sent to Tantallon. Of
the charge against Albany and his sons there
is no record. It is usual to assume that as
Albany had succeeded to the regency without
the sanction of the estates, he had been guilty
of treason ; but even if he were chargeable
with this crime, his sons were not. No
doubt Albany and his sons must have been
convicted, justly or not, of acts which war-
ranted the death sentence ; but the main
reason for associating his sons with him pro-
bably was that, if spared, they were certain
to do their utmost to revenge his death.
Walter Stewart (said to have been father of
Andrew Stewart, lord Avandale [q. v.]), the
eldest son, was tried at a court held at Stirling
on 24 May, and, being found guilty, was in-
stantly executed before the castle. A similar
fate on the next day (25 May 1425) befell
Albany himself, his son Alexander, and the
aged Earl of Lennox. Albany was buried
at Stirling. The titles (Earl of Fife and
Duke of Albany) and estates were forfeited
and annexed to the crown. Albany's eldest
son Robert, earl of Fife, died about 1420;
the youngest son James escaped to the high-
lands, collected a band of freebooters, and
attacked the burgh of Dumbarton, which
he sacked and gave to the sword, killing,
among others, the king's uncle, Sir John
Stewart of Dundonald, known as ' the Red
Stewart.' He then retired to the highlands,
but, being hard pressed, made his escape to
Ireland, where he married one of the Mac-
donalds, and had a son James, ancestor of
the Stewarts of Ardvoirlech. On those of his
followers who were captured in Scotland
James took signal vengeance, causing them,
while alive, to be torn limb from limb by
horses. Some time after her husband's exe-
cution Albany's widow received her liberty,
and she was permitted to enjoy the estates
of the Earl of Lennox, of which she was sole
heiress. In 1450 she founded the collegiate
church of Dumbarton, and she died in 1460.

[Cal. Documents illustrative of the Hist, of
Scotland, 1350-1507; Exchequer Rolls of Scot-
land, vol. iii. ; Chron. by Fordun and Bower ;
Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 58-9;
G-. E. CfokayneTs Complete Peerage.]

T. F. H.

STEWART, PATRICK, second EARL OP
ORKNEY (d. 1614), the second but eldest sur-
viving son of Robert, first earl of Orkney

Stewart

338

Stewart

.v.], by Janet Kennedy, eldest daughter
of Gilbert, third earl of Cassilis, succeeded
his father in 1592. On 11 July 1594 he was
summoned before the council at the instance
of the inhabitants of Danzig for the spoliation
of a ship belonging to that town (Reg. P. C.
Scotl.v. 153), but on 24 Dec. was absolved (ib.
p. 195). While in Edinburgh he served the
king as sewer at the great banquet on the oc-
casion of Prince Henry's baptism on 23 Aug.
(CALDERWOOD, History, v. 342). On 1 March
1600 he had a charter of the earldom of Orkney
and the lordship of Zetland (Reg. Mag. Sig.
Scot. 1593-1608, No. 1022), and he was served
heir to his brother Henry, master of Orkney,
on 2 Oct. 1606. Already, however, he had,
as Spotiswood states, ' undone his estate
by riot and prodigality ' (History, iii. 213) ;
and in order to secure an income he had
resort to the imposition of fines within his
jurisdiction for a great variety of trivial or
fictitious offences, among his enactments
being the specially inhuman one which for-
bade the supply of relief to vessels in dis-
tress (ib.) Gradually he assumed a kind
of independent sovereignty, with all its ex-
ternal formalities. While observing in his
household the ceremonial of a prince, he never
went abroad without a guard of fifty muske-
teers (History of James the Seat, p. 386), pro-
bably intended less as a mark of royal dignity
than as a precaution against the ill-will
aroused by his oppressions.

Various complaints having been made to
the privy council against his cruelty and
tyranny without any action being taken
against him, the king on 18 Sept. 1608 wrote
a letter of expostulation on their remissness
to the privy council, who excused their pas-
sivity from ' want of forces ; ' but added that
if the king himself ' put his hand thereto,'
they would gladly ' follow ' (Reg. P. C. Scotl.
viii. 531). Finally, on 27 Dec. 1608, Orkney
was charged to appear before the council
(ib. p. 214), and, having been denounced on
2 March 1609 for not appearing (ib. p. 255),
did at last come to Edinburgh, when on 6 June
David, earl of Crawford, became surety in
20,0001. that he should keep ward in Edin-
burgh and the Cauongate until relieved (ib.
P. 292). In 1609 he was committed to ward
in the castle of Edinburgh on general evi-
dence, the final sentence being postponed
until special evidence was obtained (ib. pp.
312-13). On 18 July he was relaxed on
finding sureties in 20,000/. and giving his
great oath not to escape (ib. pp. 322-3) ; but
on 7 Nov. a warrant was issued for keeping
him a close prisoner (ib. p. 371), to be ready
for his trial, which took place on 11 Dec.,
and resulted in his being detained a prisoner,

while in May 1611 he was discharged of his
office of justiciar within Orkney (ib. ix. 185).
On 31 Aug. he was released on a band of
50,000/. to remain within four miles of
Edinburgh; but in October he was again
committed to ward for having sent a com-
mission of justiciary within the bounds of
Orkney to his natural son, Robert Stewart
(ib. p. 257) ; and on 27 Feb. 1612 his ward
was changed to Dumbarton Castle (ib. p.
346). On 11 June 1612 he was charged to
give orders for the surrender of his castles
of Orkney and Shetland (ib. p. 388) ; but
although various endeavours were made to
induce him to come to terms (ib. vol. x. pas-
sim), he utterly declined to do so. In June
1613 a more favourable method of treat-
ment was adopted towards him, his allow-
ance in prison being fixed at 41. a day (ib.
p. 90) ; but this proving of no avail, he was
on 17 May 1614 transported again to Dum-
barton (ib. p. 239). Learning that his prin-
cipal castles had been surrendered to the
sheriff, he resolved on measures to re-esta-
blish his power ; and for this purpose des-
patched his natural son, Robert, to Orkney,
who, gathering a band of the more adven-
turous spirits, succeeded in recapturing the
castle of Orkney and other strongholds, but
was finally defeated and taken prisoner by
the Earl of Caithness. With five of his ac-
complices Robert was, on 6 Jan. 1613-14,
hanged for rebellion at the market cross
of Edinburgh, much 'pitied,' says Calder-
wood, ' of the people for his tall stature and
comely countenance ' (Historj/, vii. 194). In
October the earl himself had been brought
back from Edinburgh (Reg. P. C. Scotl. x.
274), and on 1 Feb. he was put upon his trial
for having instigated his son's rebellion. The
main evidence was the confession of his son,
who, however, also stated that Orkney had
afterwards countermanded the order ; but as
Orkney himself had twenty days before his
own trial confessed that he had instigated
the rebellion, and had placed himself in the
king's mercy, he was found guilty, and sen-
tenced to be beheaded at the market cross.
The ministers sent to wait on him, ' finding
him/ says Calderwood, ' so ignorant that he
could scarce rehearse the Lord's prayer, en-
treated the council to delay the execution
some few days till he were better informed,
and received the Lord's supper ' (Hist. vii.
194). Their petition having been granted, he
communicated on Sunday the 5th, and was
executed on Monday the 6th. By his
wife, Margaret, daughter of William, lord
Livingstone, relict of Sir Lewis Bellenden
of Auchinoull, lord justice clerk, he left no
issue.

Stewart

339

Stewart

[Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. ; Reg. P. C. Scotl. vols
v.-x. ; Hist, of James the Sext (Bannatyne
Club); Histories of Scotland by Caldervrood
and Spotiswood ; Pitcairn's Criminal Trials ;
Douglas's Scottish Peerage, ed. Wood, i. 216.]

T. F. H.

STEWART, ROBERT, first DITKE OF
ALBANY (1340P-1420), regent of Scotland,
born about 1340, was third son of Robert,
earl of Strathearn (afterwards Robert II
fq. v.]), by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Robert
Mure of Rowallan. His parents' marriage
took place some seven years after his birth.
Robert III [q. v.] and Alexander Stewart,
earl of Buchan [q. v.], were his brothers. In
1360 he was sent to England as hostage for
David II. After his marriage, by papal
license (THEISTER, Vet. Mon. p. 317), 9 Sept.
1361, to Margaret, countess of Menteith,
daughter of the Countess Mary and Sir John
Graham, he was known as Lord of Men-
teith, and he was present, as a baron, at parlia-
ments held at Scone in 1367, 1368, and 1369.
On 28 Feb. 1371, the day after his father's
coronation, he swore fealty as Earl of Men-
teith (Acta Parl. Scot. i. 545). On 30 March
following an indenture was made between
him and Isabel, countess of Fife, widow of
his brother Walter, who died in 1360, by
which the countess agreed to acknowledge
him as her heir-apparent (Harl. MS. 4694,
f. 8, part published in SIR ROBERT SIBBALD'S
History of Fife, and printed in SIR WILLIAM
FRASER'S Red Book of Menteith, ii. 251-4).
Henceforth, therefore, he held the style and
designation of Earl of Fife and Menteith,
the earldom of Fife being the older creation.

In 1371 and 1372 the Earl of Fife and
Menteith was, along with his elder brother,
John, earl of Carrick (afterwards Robert III),
engaged in presiding in the courts of redress
on the borders (WYNTOTTN, Chronicle, bk. ix.
chap. i. line 31). On 7 Feb. 1373 he had a
charter from the king making him and his
heirs male hereditary governors of the castle
of Stirling, with the power to appoint and
dismiss the constables and janitors of the
castle ; and during his term of office he did
much to improve and strengthen its defences.
At a meeting of the parliament held at Scone
on 4 April of the same year it was declared
that, failing the king's eldest son and his
heirs, the succession should devolve on the
Earl of Fife and Menteith and his heirs
(Acta Parl. Scot. i. 549).

On the death of Sir John Lyon of Glammis,
high chamberlain of Scotland (4 Nov. 1382),
the Earl of Fife and Menteith was chosen
to succeed him, and he held this office until
1407, when he resigned it in favour of his
son John Stewart, earl of Buchan [q. v.]

The Earl of Fife was one of the leaders of
the expedition into England in 1385 in con-
cert with the French admiral, John de
Vienne, when after a reconnaissance of Rox-
burgh Castle, then held by the English, but
deemed too strong to be carried by assault,
the joint Scots and French force proceeded
to Berwick, and crossing into Northum-
berland captured Wark Castle, and ravaged
the country to the gates of Newcastle. In-
formation then reaching them of the ap-
proach of a large force under the Duke of
Lancaster, they fell back on Berwick, and,
while permitting the English army to march
by Liddesdale and Teviotdale to Edinburgh,
they again entered England by the western
marches and devastated Cumberland ( WYN-
TOTO,bk. ix. chap. vi. lines 54 &c.); FORDTJX,
ed. Goodall, ii. 401 ; FROISSART, ed. Buchon,
ix. 144-55). After the departure of the
French, whose assistance the Scots deemed
too dearly purchased by the expense incurred
in supporting them, the Earl of Fife and
Menteith accompanied the Douglases on
another great plundering raid ; entering Eng-
land by the Solway Sands, they ravaged
the fruitful western borders as far as
Cockermouth, whence they returned with
great store of booty (WYNTOTTN, bk. ix.
chap. vii. lines 31 &c. ; FORDTJN, ii. 462-3).
By these successful raids the earl had won
such renown among the Scots that, when in
1388 the council decided on an expedition
into England under his leadership, no less
than twelve hundred men at arms and forty
thousand infantry assembled under his
standard on the day of tryst at Yetholm.
Having so large a force at his disposal, and
obtaining information that the English
wardens had determined to invade Scotland
as soon as they learned in what direction
the Scots intended to advance, the earl de-
termined to baffle them by forming his army
into two separate divisions, and himself
with the larger division, comprising two-
thirds of the troops, entered the western
marches by Liddesdale and Carlisle, while
the Earl of Douglas with the remainder
proceeded to ravage Northumberland and
Durham. Of the doings of the western
raiders there is no definite information, their
achievements being overshadowed by the
glorious feat of the other division, which,
though at the cost of the Earl of Douglas's
life, won the great historic victory of Otter-
burn ( WYNTOITX, bk. ix. chap. viii. ; FORDTTN,
ii. 404).

The earl had now attained a position of
ommanding importance in Scotland, and
his father being old and infirm, while his
Ider brother John, earl of Carrick, had been

z2

Stewart

340

Stewart

severely weakened in health by the kick of
a horse, which rendered him unfit for active
exertion, it was agreed at a meeting of the
estates in 1389 that he should be elected
guardian of the kingdom until the Earl of
Carrick should recover from his weakness,
or until the latter's eldest son David should
be able to assume the government (Acta
Parl. Scot. i. 555). Immediately afterwards
the Earl of Fife and Menteith set out with
a large force for England to meet a challenge
of the Earl of Nottingham, marshal of Eng-
land and warden of the eastern marches,
who had declared his readiness to engage in
fair fight any Scottish force, though double
in numbers to his own ; but finding Not-
tingham entrenched in a position of great
strength, from which he declined to move
out, the earl returned immediately to Scot-
land ( WYNTOTTN, bk. ix. chap. ix. lines 33
&c. ; FORDFN, ii. 414). Shortly afterwards
the French, having concluded a three years'
truce with England, induced the Scots to
agree to a suspension of hostilities.

On the death of Robert II, 13 May 1390,
and the succession of his eldest son, John,
earl of Carrick, who took the title of
Robert III, the Earl of Fife and Menteith,
in accordance with the previous agreement,
retained the office of governor, and continued
to be entrusted with the chief administration
of affairs. In 1397 he was sent with his
nephew, David, earl of Carrick, to compose
the distractions in the north of Scotland,
and on 16 March 1397-8 he was appointed,
along with the Earl of Carrick, a commis-
sioner to meet with John of Gaunt, duke of
Lancaster, and other English commissioners
at Hawdenstank to arrange their mutual
differences (RYMER, Fcedera, viii. 35 ; Cat.
Documents relating to Scotland, 1359-1507,
No. 502). At a parliament held at Perth
on 28 April following he was created Duke
of Albany — from Albania, the ancient name
of the country between the Forth and the
Spey — his nephew David, earl of Carrick
[see STEWART, DAVID, DUKE OF ROTHESAY],
being created Duke of Rothesay (WYUTOUsr,
bk. ix. chap. ix. lines 65 &c.; FORDFN, ii. 423).
This, the first introduction of the ducal title
into Scotland, is supposed to have been
occasioned by certain prerogatives claimed,
on account of his ducal rank, by the Duke
of Lancaster at the recent conference at
Hawdenstank.

In January 1398-9, in accordance with
the previous understanding, Albany was
succeeded in the governorship of the king-
dom by the heir to the crown, the Duke of
Rothesay, who was elected for three years,
and was to act with the advice of a council,

of which Albany was one of the principal
members (Acta Parl. Scot. i. 572). Whether
or how far Albany was jealous of this trans-
ference of power to Rothesay is matter of
dispute. When Rothesay in 1400 was be-
sieged by Henry IV in Edinburgh Castler
Albany collected a numerous force for his-
relief, but contented himself with lying
encamped on Calder Moor until the approach
of colder weather and the lack of provisions-
compelled the English to raise the siege and
proceed southwards (FoRDtru, ii. 430). This-
passiveness of Albany has been attributed
to indifference as to Rothesay's fate; but
there is no evidence that Rothesay was in-
extremities, and the result fully justified
Albany's watchful inactivity, which, more-
over, entirely accorded with the usual
methods of Scottish strategy. As regards-
Albany's responsibility for the imprisonment
and death of Rothesay in 1402 [see under
STEWART, DAVID, DUKE OF ROTHESAT], at
a meeting of the parliament held on 16 May
1402 it was declared that Rothesay had
died from natural causes, and Albany and
Douglas, who acknowledged their share in
his arrest, were formally pardoned for any
breach of the law which that act might have
involved {Acta Parl. Scot. i. 582). Albany
was further reinstated in the office of
governor of the kingdom. Immediately
afterwards he sent a force into England,
which was routed at Nesbit Moor on 22 June ;
and another force despatched by him under
Douglas, to take revenge by ravaging
Northumberland, was on 14 Sept. almost
decimated by the English archers under
Hotspur, Murdac, eldest son of Albany,
being taken prisoner.

During the rebellion of Hotspur against
Henry IV, Albany is supposed to have acted
in concert with him by undertaking an in-
vasion of England. Hotspur, having col-
lected a large army, made a pretence of
[ advancing into Scotland, where he sur-
' rounded the insignificant tower of Cocklawsr
and, having entered into an agreement with
its commander to capitulate unless relieved
within six weeks, immediately retired
southwards. This seems to have been in-
tended as a signal for Albany, who, on the
pretence of avenging the supposed insult,
called a meeting of the nobility and proposed
an immediate expedition into England. At
first they deemed the affair too insignificant
for further notice ; but when Albany vowed
that he would be at Cocklaws on the ap-
pointed day though only his page-boy should
accompany them, they at once agreed to-
collect their vassals. Hardly, however, had
Albany set out with an immense army when

Stewart

341

Stewart

news reached him of the defeat and death of
Hotspur on 21 July at Shrewsbury, and
after proceeding to Cocklaws and formally
relieving the garrison by proclaiming the
death of Hotspur, he returned without en-
tering England, and disbanded his forces
(FoRDra, ii. 435-6). The Earl of Northum-
berland and Lord Bardolf having after the
death of Hotspur obtained refuge in Scot-
land, Albany has been accused of having
entered into an arrangement to deliver them
up in order to procure the liberty of his
son Murdac and other Scottish captives in
England ; but it would appear that they
returned to England at the king of England's
invitation (WYXTOUN, bk. ix. chap, xviii.
lines 135 &c.; FORDUN, ii. 441). Shortly after-
wards the young Prince James was captured
off Flamborough Head on his way to France,
and, being brought to London, was sent by
Henry to the Tower. His capture and de-
tention broke down the enfeebled health of
the king, who died on 4 April 1406. At a
meeting of the estates held shortly after-
wards at Perth the captive James was de-
clared to be their lawful king, and Albany
was chosen regent of the kingdom.

The regency of Albany, possibly on the
ground that the king was in the hands of
Henry, a hostile monarch, assumed an
entirely independent character. Charters
ran in his name and were dated in the year
of his regency, and in a letter to Henry I V
he calls himself governor Dei Gratia
(BURNET, Preface to Exchequer Rolls, iv.
p. xlviii). It has been usual to assert that
Albany connived at the captivity of the
young Scottish king, but there is no evi-
dence of this ; nor if there were is there any
reason to suppose that his connivance or
non-connivance had much effect on the re-
solution of Henry, whose main aim in de-
taining the young king seems to have been
to bring him under the domination of
English influence. What is certain is that
Albany — at least formally — sent different
embassies to England to negotiate both for
the deliverance of the king and his own son
Murdoch (RYMER, passim), and that until
1415, when his son was exchanged for
Hotspur's son, Henry Percy (afterwards se-
cond Earl of Northumberland), they were all
equally unsuccessful.

The earlier years of Albany's regency
were uneventful, the main occurrence being
the burning of the English reformer Reseby
at Perth in 1407. The university of St. An-
drews was founded in 1410, and the following
year was notable for the rebellion of Donald,
lord of the Isles [see under MACDONALD,
DONALD, second LORD OF THE ISLES and ninth

EARL OF Ross], who, claiming the earldom of
Ross in opposition to Albany, to whom the
government of the earldom had been granted
by his granddaughter Euphemia of Ross on
her entering a nunnery, formed an alliance
with Henry IV of E'ngland, and invaded
the earldom with a force of ten thousand
men, but was defeated by Alexander Stewarr,
earl of Mar [q. v.], nephew of the regent,
at the famous battle of Harlaw on 24 July.
Following up this success, Albany, having
collected a strong force, marched into the
earldom of Ross, and, after seizing the castle
of Dingwall, compelled Donald to retreat to
the Isles. The contention was renewed in
the following summer, but Donald found
it necessary to give in his submission ; and
Albany, with a view to consolidating the
influence of the government in the north,
caused the castle of Inverness to be erected
under Mar's direction.

After the release of his son Murdac by
Henry V in 1415, Albany in 1416 sent his
second son, John, earl of Buchan, on a
special embassy to England with the
avowed aim of securing the release of the
king, but the negotiations were without
result. The sincerity of Albany has been
called in question, but mainly on the ground
that he could not possibly desire to put an
end to his own regency. There is no evi-
dence available for either his exculpation
or his inculpation ; but it is perhaps worth
noting that all the while he was protecting
the impostor, Thomas Warde, as the exiled
Richard II, and that on Warde's death in
1419 he caused to be inscribed on his tomb
in the church of the Dominican friars,
Stirling, ' Anglise Ricardus jacet hie Rex
ipse sepultus.'

In 1417 Albany sought to take advan-
tage of the absence of Henry V in France
to recapture Roxburgh, but news reaching
him of the approach of the Duke of Bed-
ford, he immediately abandoned the siege
and retreated northwards. In this he only
manifested that 'discretion which is the
better part of valour ; ' but, on account of its
inglorious result, the expedition obtained
from the people the name of the foul (i.e.
fool or foolish) raid (FoRDtry, ii. 449).
Shortly after Albany's retirement the
English entered Scotland by the eastern
marches, and ravaged the country, burning
many towns and villages. Albany took his
revenge by sending in 1419 a force of seven
thousand picked troops under the Earl of
Buchan to the aid of the French against
the English. Albany died at Stirling Castle
in 1420. The date given by Bowyer is
3 Sept. 1419, but Albany granted a charter

Stewart

342

Stewart

at Falkland as late as 4 Aug. 1420 ; and the
probability is that Bowyer simply made a
mistake in regard to the year. Albany was
buried in Dunfermline Abbey between the
choir and the chapel of our Lady. A eulo-
gistic Latin epitaph was inscribed on his
tomb (FoRDUN, ii. 460).

Albany's conduct may be assigned with
almost equal facility to lofty and patriotic
or to base and selfish motives. But of his
strong personality and great ability his re-
markable ascendency over the turbulent
nobility is sufficient proof; and if that
ascendency was won partly by winking at
their extortions and oppressions, it must be
remembered that while this does not in itself
sufficiently account for it, it was almost im-
possible for one who was only a regent to
retain his position otherwise. Moreover he
is to be judged by the standards of the time ;
and the chroniclers of the period, while they
bear witness to his imposing presence, are
almost equally unanimous in extolling his
affability, temperance, justice, fortitude, and
wisdom.

By his first wife, Margaret, countess of
Menteith, Albany left a son Murdac or
Murdoch Stewart, second duke of Albany
[q. v.] By his second wife, Muriella (d. 1449),
daughterof Sir William Keith (d. 1407) [q.v.],
marischal of Scotland, he had three sons:
John, earl of Buchan, Andrew, and Robert.
He had also six daughters : Janet, betrothed
to David, infant son of Bartholomew de Loen ;
Mary, married to Sir William Abernethy of
Saltoun ; Margaret, married first to Sir John
Swinton of Swinton, and afterwards, pro-
bably, to Robert Stewart of Lome ; Isabel,
married to Alexander, earl of Ross, and
secondly to Walter Haliburton of Dirleton ;
Marjory, married to Duncan Campbell of
Lochow ; and Elizabeth, married to Malcolm
Fleming of Biggar and Cumbernauld.

[Chronicles of Wyntoun, Fordun, Froissart,
and Walsingham ; Rymer's Foedera; Cal. Docu-
ments relating to Scotland, 1359-1507; Ac-
counts of the Great Chamberlain of Scotland ;
Exchequer Bolls of Scotland, vol. ii-iv. ; Acta
Parl. Scot. vol. i. ; Sir William Fraser's Red
Book of Menteith ; notes collected by the late
William Galloway.] T. F. H.

STEWART, LORD ROBERT, afterwards
EARL OP ORKNEY (d. 1592), was a natural
son of James V of Scotland by Euphemia,
daughter of Alexander Elphinstone, first
lord Elphinstone. He was a half-brother of
Mary Queen of Scots, of James Stewart, the
regent Moray, and Lord John Stewart
(1531-1563) [q.v.] In 1539 he had from
the king a grant of the abbacy of Holyrood.
His name first appears as a member of the

privy council, 20 March 1551-2 {Reg. P. C.
Scotl. i. 119). He early joined the lords of
the congregation against the queen regent,
and Knox states that in 1559 he was present
during the surprise attack of the French on
the Canongate, and on their withdrawal was
one of the first to follow in pursuit of them
( Works, i. 458). He subscribed the treaty
of Berwick between the lords of the congre-
gation and Queen Elizabeth on 10 May 1560
(ib. ii. 53), and he is included by Knox
among those attending the parliament of
July- August of this year, who 'had re-
nounced Papistry and openly professed Jesus
Christ ' (ib. p. 88). No doubt, like his half-
brother Lord John, he was in his political
conduct mainly guided by Lord James (after-
wards Earl of Moray), whose force of cha-
racter secured him the loyal devotion of
both. Thus on the arrival of Queen Mary in
Scotland both Lord Robert and Lord John
placed themselves at the disposal of Lord
James in regard to the queen's celebration of
her first mass, and after the ceremony pro-
tected the priest and conveyed him to his
chamber (ib. p. 271). In 1561 he also with
Lord John kept watch at Holyrood Palace
when, during the absence of Lord James on
the borders, a rumour arose of a projected
night attack (ib. p. 293).

On 3 Nov. 1566 Lord Robert received
from the queen a pension of 9901. and seve-
ral chalders of different kinds of grain out
of the temporalities of Holyrood for the
maintenance of his legitimate and natural
children ; and the grant was confirmed on
19 April 1567 by act of parliament. The
grant, as well as the confirmation, may have
been intended as a bribe in connection with
the murder of Darnley. Though he took
no active part iu the murder, he would ap-
pear to have had a more or less intimate
knowledge of the plot. After Darnley's
arrival at Kirk o' Field he was reported to
have warned him that mischief against him
was intended. Darnley, it is further stated,
informed the queen of what Lord Robert
had told him ; but Lord Robert denying
that ' he had spoken any such thing,' they
put their hands to their weapons, and the
Earl of Moray had to be called in to separate
them (CALDERWOOD, History, ii. 343). In
1569 Lord Robert exchanged the temporali-
ties of Holyrood House for the temporal
estates of the see of Orkney with Adam
Bothwell, bishop of Orkney; but in 1570
the bishop of Orkney explained that Lord
Robert had ' violently intruded himself on
his whole living with bloodshed and hurt of
his servants ; ' that ' after he had craved
justice, his and his servants' lives were

Stewart

343

Stewart

' sought in the very eye of justice in Edin-
burgh ; ' and that he was ' then constrained,
of mere necessity, to take the abbacy of
Holyrood by advice of sundry godly men '
(ib. p. 531). ' On 18 July 1574 a letter passed
the great seal in favour of Lord Robert, con-
firming the letter of pensions to his three
legitimate and two natural sons out of- the
abbacy of Holyrood, reserving 86QI. to the
ministers and readers (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot.
1546-80, No. 2283). Having, however, been
accused in the following year of treason in
offering the Isles of Orkney to the king of
Denmark, he was in August imprisoned by
the orders of the regent Morton in the castle
of Orkney (Hist, of James the Sext, p. 157) ;
and although he made large offers to obtain
his freedom, he was retained in prison until
Morton's resignation of the regency (ib. p.
182). On being set free he became one of
the chief conspirers of Morton's ruin (MEL-
VILLE, Memoirs, p. 266) ; and he was one of
those who, on 18 Jan. 1580-1, conveyed
Morton to imprisonment in Dumbarton
Castle (MOYSIE, Memoirs, p. 29 ; CALDER-
WOOD, iii. 484). On 21 Oct. 1581 he was
created by the king Earl of Orkney, when
his lands of Orkney and Zetland were erected
into an earldom (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1580-
1593, No. 263) ; and on 18 Dec. he had a
grant of the island of Caned in Orkney (ib.
No. 307). He died in 1592. By his wife,
Lady Janet Kennedy, eldest daughter of
Gilbert, third earl of Cassilis, he had five
sons and four daughters : Henry, who died
before his father ; Patrick, second earl of Ork-
ney [q. v.] ; John, earl of Carrick ; Sir James,
gentleman of the bedchamber to James VI ;
Sir Robert ; Mary, married to Patrick,
seventh lord Gray ; Jean, married first to
Patrick Leslie, commendator of Lindores, by
whom she was mother of David Leslie, first
lord Newark [q. v.], the general ; and se-
condly to Robert, lord Melville of Raith ;
Elizabeth, married to Sir John Sinclair of
Murchil, brother of George, fifth earl of
Caithness ; and Barbara.

[Reg. P. C. Scotl. vols. i-v. ; Reg. Mag. Sig.
Scot. 1546-80 and 1580-93; Knox's Works;
Calderwood's Hist, of Scotland ; Moysie's Me-
moirs, and Hist, of James the Sext (Bannatyne
Club) ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage, ed. Wood, ii.
341.1 T. F. H.

STEWART, Sm ROBERT (d. 1670?),
governor of Londonderry, reputed to have
been the younger brother of Sir William
Stewart (d. 1662) [see under STEWART, SIR
WILLIAM, first VISCOUKT MOTJNTJOY], in
which case he was the third son of Archi-
bald Stewart of Bardye, and other places in
the parish of Whithorn, Wigtonshire (cf.

LODGE, Peerage, vi. 243 ; M'KERLIE, Lands
and Owners in Galloway, i. 481-4) ; but the
grounds of identification are insufficient, and
there is reason to connect him with Patrick
Stewart, second earl of Orkney [q. v.] He
apparently accompanied James I, to whom,
if this latter conjecture is correct, he was
not very distantly related, to England in
1603, and was granted letters of denization
on 3 July 1004 (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1603-10, p. 127). In 1609 he was appointed
to conduct eight hundred swordsmen, fol-
lowers of the fugitive Hugh O'Neill, second
earl of Tyrone [q. v.] — whose presence in
Ulster was deemed by the government likely
to interfere with the success of the plan-
tation of that province — out of Ireland into
Sweden. He sailed from Lough Swilly with
three vessels in October; but whether he
reached his destination is doubtful, for to-
wards the end of November he was arrested
in London for debt, at the instance of one
Lesly, executor of Lord Lindores. Salisbury,
in notifying the fact to Sir Thomas Lake,
adds that three vessels, with Irishmen on
board, had arrived at Newcastle (ib. p. 564).
The debt amounted to the considerable sum
of 2,500/., and notwithstanding the personal
exertions of the king, who was himself in-
volved in the matter, and a grant to Stewart
of ' tops and lops ' in the royal parks, the
matter was still unsettled in July 1611, when
James, acting on the advice of Sir Alex-
ander Hay, allowed Stewart to enter the
service of Gustavus Adolphus. He left Eng-
land early in August, and, proceeding through
Denmark, endeavoured, though unsuccess-
fully, to enlist James's intervention in the
settlement of the differences existing between
that kingdom and Sweden (ib. 1611-13, pp.
51, 66, 98).

Stewart remained abroad apparently till
about 1617, in which year, on 24 July, he re-
ceived, as a recompense for his faithful and
acceptable services, a grant of lands in the
counties of Leitrim, Cavan, and Fermanagh,
to the value of 100/. ayear. After a time, how-
ever, being of an adventurous spirit, he again
repaired abroad, serving this time apparently
under Sigismund III, king of Poland, in
whose interest he undertook in 1623 to
raise eight thousand volunteers in Scotland
(Register of the Privy Council Scotland, xiii.
364). That his promise did not remain alto-
gether a dead letter appears from some corre-
spondence between Secretary Conway and
Viscount Annandale in March 1624 (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1623-5, pp. 183, 192) ;
but of his career abroad information is re-
stricted to incidental reference (Monro his
Expedition, pt. ii. p. 13) to the effect that

Stewart

344

Stewart

a certain Captain Robert Stewart came over
to Germany as lieutenant-colonel in a regi-
ment of Scots volunteers commanded by
ColonelJames Lumsden [q. v.], ' having served
at first as ensign and lieutenant to Captain
Mackenzie under this regiment, and then
after came again unto Spruce, captain under
Sir John Hamilton's regiment, in May 1629.
And was preferred after the intaking of
Virtzberg, having been before at the battle
of Leipsigh' (cf. also GRANT, Memoirs of Sir
John Hepburn, p. 154). On 26 April 1636
Chancellor Oxenstjerna applied to Charles I
for permission for Stewart to enlist troops in
England for service in Germany (Clarendon
State Papers, i. 516), and on 15 May 1637
Charles granted him a warrant to take up
in Ireland and transport four hundred volun-
teers for the service of the crown of Sweden
(LODGE, Peerage).

On 11 April 1638 Stewart was appointed
governor of Culmore Castle on Lough Foyle,
commanding the approach by sea to London-
derry, of which city he was on 25 Feb. re- !
turned a member to the Irish parliament
which met in 1639. After the outbreak of the
rebellion of 1641 he received a commission,
dated 16 Nov., from Charles I to raise and
command a thousand foot and a troop of horse ,
for his majesty's service. But before the com-
mission arrived he and Sir William Stewart
had got together a thousand men, with which
they managed to relieve Captain Audley I
Mervyn at Augher, and, though they were
unable to prevent Strabane falling into the
hands of Sir Phelim O'Neill [q.v.], their efforts
were entirely successful in securingthe barony
of Raphoe, ' in which the safety of the city
of Londonderry was highly concerned' (MER-
VTN, Relation). Not, however, receiving any
support either from England or the govern-
ment at Dublin, Stewart was forced to ex-
haust his own resources, and in the following
spring his men were reduced to great ex-
tremities. Nevertheless he and Sir William
Stewart on 16 June inflicted a severe defeat,
' after the sharpest action that had been fought
in the north,' on Sir Phelim O'Neill at Glen-
maquin, near Raphoe, though want of pro-
visions disabled them from profiting by their
victory. The merit of the action seems to
have rested mainly with Stewart.

Early in the following year, 1643, Stewart
was, on the death of Sir John Vaughan, ap-
pointed governor of Londonderry, in addition
to his charge at Culmore. He was superseded
next year by Colonel Audley Mervyn ; but
in the meanwhile the appointment did not
prevent him acting, so far as circumstances
allowed, on the offensive. In May he made
an excursion as far as the borders of co. Mona-

ghan, capturing a number of prisoners, and
burning the enemy's quarters. Returning in
June, he surprised Owen Roe O'Neill [q. v.],
at the head of about sixteen hundred men,
in the neighbourhood of Clones. His force
greatly outnumbered that of O'Neill, but the
conflict was a desperate one. The Irish were
defeated with serious loss, 'most of their
arms being taken, and the greatest part of
the foreign officers which came with Owen
O'Neill killed or taken prisoners.' Want of
provisions and ammunition, however, again
prevented Stewart improving his victory,
and, after capturing the castle of Denge and
ravaging the country round about Dun-
gannon,Charlemont,and Kinard,he returned
to his headquarters. His position, always
one of great difficulty, became extremely
uncomfortable after the arrival of orders for
theScotsarmy under Robert Monro(rf. 1680?)
[q. v.] — called the New Scots, in order to dis-
tinguish them from the army of the Scottish
planters — to take the covenant and the pro-
clamation of the lords justices of 18 Dec. con-
demning it. Unwilling at first to cut them-
selves off from all assistance from Scotland,
Stewart and the other royalist commanders
refrained from publishing the proclamation ;
but, after meeting at Belfast on 2 Jan. 1644
to consider the situation, they agreed not
to accept the covenant. Matters after this
remained in an uncertain state till the be-
ginning of April, when a number of kirk
ministers arrived with instructions to enforce
the taking of the covenant. Stewart con-
tinued obdurately opposed to it, and, though
most of his officers were seduced by Sir Fre-
derick Hamilton, he bravely read the lords
justices' proclamation against it at the head
of his regiment. But after the appointment
of Monro with a commission from the par-
liament of England on 27 April to the chief
command of all the English as well as Scot-
tish forces in Ulster, he gave way, and at a
meeting of ministers at Coleraine publicly
took the covenant, saying, ' Now I will be as
arrant a covenanter as any of you' (ADAIR,
True Narrative, pp. 113-17).

After this step his difficulties perceptibly
diminished. On 7 Feb. 1645 the committee
of both kingdoms ordered provisions to be
at once despatched to Lough Swilly for him
and Sir William Stewart, and on 8 Oct., in
consequence of his capture of Sligo Castle,
of which he was in June appointed governor,
passed him a vote of thanks for his good
services. As a result of Monro's precipi-
tancy in fighting Owen O'Neill, Stewart
arrived too late on the scene of action to
take part in the battle of Benburb on 5 June
1646. He had reached Augher when he

Stewart

345

Stewart

heard of O'Neill's advance after the victory,
and, immediately decamping in the night,
made good his retreat to Derry, leaving ' Mac
Art but an old drum and two or three muskets.'
When Sir Charles Coote (afterwards Earl of
Mountrath) [q. v.] in 1648 succeeded to the
government of Londonderry, Stewart, who
loyally adhered to Charles, refused to obey
him, and from Imposition at Culmore seriously
obstructed the approaches to the city. On
28 Feb. Warwick, writing to Michael Jones
[q. v.] in the name of the committee, warned
him to observe him narrowly, as his behaviour
' looked with a face of danger,' and on 4 Nov.
Coote and Monck were instructed to take
measures to secure him and certain others
1 who, we are informed, will certainly serve
the king's interest.' Coote laid his plan well,
and immediately on receiving his instruc-
tions inveigled him to Londonderry, ar-
rested him, and sent him prisoner to London.
He was committed on parole to the custody
of Mr. Morgan at the ' Wheatsheaf,' and on
8 Jan. 1649 it was resolved to try him by a
council of war ; but a week or two later he
managed to escape. On 14 May he received
a royal commission appointing him, in the
event of Viscount Montgomery of the Ardes
declining the charge, to the command of the
five regiments in the north of Ireland, and
twelve days later he joined the besieging
army before Londonderry. In obedience to
his instructions Sligo Castle surrendered on
7 July to the Marquis of Clanricarde, and on
23 Aug. he gave his vote at a council of war
for defending Drogheda.

After the collapse of the royalist cause in
Ireland Stewart seems to have retired to
Scotland. He was excepted from pardon
for life and estate by the act of 12 Aug. 1652
for the settlement of Ireland. At the Re-
storation he was on 6 Feb. 1660 given a
company of foot, and six days later reap-
pointed governor of Londonderry, city and
county, ' in consideration of his many ser-
vices performed to King Charles I, and the
good affection expressed by him in the late
troubles in Ireland, in his arming and main-
taining a regiment of foot and a troop of
horse at his own charge in the service of
the said king.' He resigned or was super-
seded on 17 Sept. 1661 by Colonel John
Gorges. On 22 May 1662 he was appointed
a trustee for the '49 officers, and seems to
have retained his position as governor of the
fort of Culmore till the close of 1670, in
which year he is conjectured to have died.

There seems reason to believe that he
never married; but if Lodge is correct in
making him the brother of Sir AVilliam
Stewart, he married Helen M'Kie, daughter

of John M'Kie of Palgown, by whom he
had issue George, who succeeded him, and
married Elizabeth, daughter of James Blair
of Dunskey; and Agnes, who married Wil-
liam Houston of Cutreoch.

[Lodge's Peerage, ed. Archdall, vi. 243-5;
McKerlie's Hist, of Lands and their Owners in
Galloway, i. 481-4 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. (in
addition to references already given), 1645 p.
183, 1647-8 pp. 22, 318, 327, 1649-50 p. 526;
Cal. State Papers, Ireland, James I, iii. 272, 292,
296; Carte's Life of Ormonde, i. 188, 309-10,
350, 366-7, 433-4, 487,491, 493,530, 535, ii. 59-
60 ; Gilbert's Contemporary Hist, of Affairs, i.
Ill, 471, 565, 672, 686, 763-4, ii. 230, iii. 157,
199, 342 ; Hill's Montgomery MSS. pp. 157, 182 ;
Cal. Clarendon State Papers, ii. 11; Gilbert's
Hist, of the Confederation, iv. 353, vii. 1 20, 224 ;
Manuscripts of Marquis of Ormonde, i. 89, 92-5 ;
Hempton's Siege and Hist, of Londonderry, p.
342 ; Larcom's Survey of the County of London-
derry, pp. 44, 45, 79, 81, 240 ; Official Return of
Members of Parliament, Ireland.] K. D.

STEWART, ROBERT, first MA.RQTJIS
OF LONDONDERRY (1739-1821), eldest son
of Alexander Stewart of Ballylawn Castle,
co. Donegal, and Mount Stewart, co. Down,
M.P. for Londonderry, who died in 1781,
by his wife Mary, sister and heir of Sir
Robert Cowan, governor of Bombay, was
born on 27 Sept. 1739. His family was
very influential in the county Down ; in
1769 he was elected one of the county
members for the Irish parliament, and was
re-elected in 1776, but lost the seat in 1783,
and was a peer before the next election.
He was undoubtedly a sagacious though
never a prominent public man. During the
Irish volunteer movement he was one of
the delegates sent to the second Dungannon
convention in 1783, and was one of its
leading spirits. He was advanced to the
peerage as Baron Londonderry on 20 Sept.
1789, having been previously sworn of the
Irish privy council during Lord Lans-
downe's administration, and appointed a
trustee of the linen board. He was created
Viscount Castlereagh on 6 Oct. 1795, Earl
of Londonderry on 8 Aug. 1796, and was
made Marquis of Londonderry on 22 Jan.
1816. He was also appointed in 1801 and
1803 governor and custos rotulorum of the
county of Down and of Londonderry. His
claims to be made a peer of the United
Kingdom in 1800, in consideration of his
son's services, though not pressed by himself
or his son, were not unfavourably con-
sidered by the crown, and an assurance was
given that if at any future time he or his
descendants should desire a British peerage,
their wish should be granted (Cornwallis

Stewart

346

Stewart

Correspondence, ii. 273, iii. 274). Neither the
father, however, nor the son claimed the ful-
filment of this promise, probably to prevent
Lord Castlereagh's removal from the House
of Commons. He died at Castle Stewart on
8 April 1821. He was twice married : first,
on 3 June 1766, to Lady Sarah Frances,
second daughter of Francis Seymour Con-
way, marquis of Hertford [q. v.J, by whom
he had two sons, of whom Robert (1769-
1822) [q. v.], the younger and surviving son,
succeeded him; and secondly, on 7 June 1775,
to Lady Frances, eldest daughter of Lord-
chancellor Camden [see PRATT, CHARLES, first
EARL CAMDEN], by whom he had three sons
and eight daughters. Of his second family,
General Charles William Stewart (after-
wards Lord Stewart and third Marquis of
Londonderry [q. v.l), British ambassador at
Vienna, was the eldest.

In private life Londonderry was not only
a very charitable man, but also enlightened.
He resided on his estates almost exclusively,
and encouraged tenant-right ; he remitted
rents ; he made work for the unemployed,
and brought supplies into the district for
the distressed. To his family, and especially
to the training and fortunes of his son,
Lord Castlereagh, he was deeply devoted.

[Gent. Mag. 1821, i. 373 ; Alison's Life of
Lord Castlereagh and Lord Stewart ; Castle-
reagh's Memoirs and Correspondence ; Corre-
spondence of Lord Cornwallis; Froude's English
in Ireland, ii. 370.] J. A. H.

STEWART, EGBERT, second MARQUIS
OF LONDONDERRY, better known as VISCOUNT
CASTLEREAGH (1769-1822), second but eldest
surviving son of Robert Stewart, first mar-
quis of Londonderry [q. v.], and of his first
wife, Lady Sarah Frances, second daughter
of Francis Seymour Conway, marquis of
Hertford [q. v.J, was born on 18 June 1769.
From his childhood he displayed great talent,
industry, and resolution of character. His
education was begun under Archdeacon
Hurrock at a public school in Armagh,
and while there he was nearly drowned by
the upsetting of a boat on Strangford Lough
on 5 Aug. 1788. Shortly afterwards he
was placed at St. John's College, Cambridge,
where William Pearce (afterwards dean
of Ely) was his tutor. He distinguished
himself in several college examinations,
and was then removed with a view to his
entering the Irish House of Commons. He
passed portions of 1788 and 1789 in Paris,
Geneva, Rome, and Vienna, giving particu-
lar attention to political affairs at home
and abroad, and on his return to Ireland in
1790 was brought forward on behalf of the
independent freeholders of co. Down to

wrest one of the county seats from the in-
fluence of the Marquis of Downshire. In
spite of his youth — for it was only during his
canvass that he came of age — his ready
speech and pleasing manner secured his elec-
tion, after a forty-two days' poll ; but the ex-
pense of the contest, 60,000/., nearly ruined
his family, and left his father poor for the
rest of his life. He then entered one of the
regiments which were enrolled on the out-
break of the French war, and on 26 April
1793 became lieutenant-colonel of the Lon-
donderry militia. On 9 June 1794 he mar-
ried Lady Emily Anne, youngest daughter
and coheiress of John Hobart, second earl
of Buckinghamshire [q. v.]

His political views at first were not very
definite, or even very consistent. On his elec-
tion he had pledged himself to parliamentary
reform in the sense of the extension of the Irish
parliamentary franchise to Roman catholic
freeholders, and the act of 1793 which re-
moved the disability was warmly supported
by him ; but this limitation of his disposition
to reform exclusively to the case of the Irish
franchise had not been clearly expressed in
the first instance, and he was often in his
later and strong tory days taunted with
apostasy on the strength of this pledge. At
first he generally voted with the opposition,
but, owing to his duty with his regiment, he
was frequently absent from parliament ;
and although he had already formed the
opinion, in advance of his contemporaries,
that the parliamentary union of England
and Ireland and the repeal of catholic
disabilities were both necessary and just,
and that the French revolution was likely
to lead not to the dismemberment but to
the consolidation of France, his sympathies
were generally of a tory kind. Besides
sitting for co. Down in the Irish parlia-
ment, he sat for Tregony (1794-6) in
the English parliament, and in 1795 he
seconded the address in the English House
of Commons. From May 1796 to July
1797 he was member for Orford, Suffolk,
and then accepted the Chiltern Hundreds
on taking office in Ireland. In February
1796 Thomas Pelham, second earl of Chi-
chester [q. y.], chief secretary, returned to
England owing to his rupture with Grattan's
party, though he did not resign his office
till April 1799. Stewart (now Lord Castle-
reagh by his father's elevation to an earl-
dom in 1796) was on 25 July 1797 appointed
by Lord Camden, the lord lieutenant, to
the office of keeper of the privy seal, and
was entrusted with the duties of the chief
secretaryship in Ireland in Pelham's absence,
succeeding to the office when Pelham re-

Stewart

347

Stewart

signed (November 1798). War with France
and the outbreak of rebellion at home called
for strong and prompt measures, and it fell to
him to take many of the necessary steps, the
officials of Dublin Castle being unable to deal
with such a crisis. He received timely infor-
mation of the plans of the rebels, and or-
dered the arrest of the leaders before the day
fixed for the outbreak. He was thus'Iargely ,
responsible for the administration during
the conspiracy of the United Irishmen, and
was frequently accused of encouraging and
ordering inhuman punishments. That he
was completely guiltless of this charge even
Brougham admits ; indeed it was his re-
peated and urgent demands that at length
obtained the despatch from England of a
proper military force. The substitution of re-
gular troops for the disorderly Irish militia
then enabled him in some degree te check the
cruelties and excesses which had been per-
petrated. The substitution of Lord Corn-
wallis for Lord Camden in the lord-lieu-
tenancy gave vigour to the administration.
The battle of Vinegar Hill broke the strength
of the insurgents. Even the landing of the
French troops under General Humbert, and
his success at Castlebar on 27 Aug. 1798,
failed to restore the cause of the rebels. Of
Lord Castlereagh's services during this time
Lord Cornwallis reported in warm terms of
appreciation (Cornwallis Correspondence, ii.
359, 439). A liberal amnesty was recom-
mended by Cornwallis and Castlereagh even
before the rebellion was at an end; but
under pressure from the English government,
which thought them unduly lenient, it was
granted in a much less generous form.

It was the preparation of a scheme for
the union of Great Britain and Ireland, to
be followed by a measure of Roman catho-
lic emancipation, which led to the resigna-
tion of Pelham, Avho was hostile to any
further concession. Castlereagh's views made
him a suitable person to forward the govern-
ment's policy, and, in spite of the rule that
the chief secretary should not be an Irishman,
Pitt, on his own knowledge of Castlereagh's
talent and recent services, as well as upon
Lord Cornwallis's recommendation, made
him Pelham's successor. To carry an act
of union with the rebellion hardly extin-
guished was a hard task, but to carry it by
protestant votes as the precursor of an
emancipation measure was harder still. First
the Dublin bar, and then the citizens of
Dublin generally, denounced any project of
union ; the Iloman catholics were at best
indifferent. But Castlereagh pressed vigo-
rously on. He visited London, and laid his
views before the ministry. Having regard

to the aggressive policy of the French re-
public, Ireland, he argued, must be secured
by an incorporating union, and that without
the loss of a single session. If the catholics
could win over the protestant freeholders to
a policy of separation, it would be beyond the
power of England to maintain her hold on
Ireland. The bill which he was accordingly
authorised to introduce was, even in its
details, drawn in accordance with his own
views ; but it gained less and less favour
the better it was known. All classes in
Dublin feared the personal loss that would
follow if the centre of political affairs were
removed to London ; and the catholics,
though they saw a prospect of immediate
gain in the substitution of English influence
for protestant ascendency, saw also that there
could be no hope, after a union, of ultimately
securing a similar ascendency for them-
selves. The best argument for the measure,
the rottenness of the existing system of
government, was one on which it best be-
seemed the present members of that govern-
ment to be silent. The borough proprietors
and the members of parliament who had
sunk large sums in buying their seats were
almost unanimously hostile, and estimated
their certain pecuniary loss at an aggregate
of l,oOO,000/. Under these circumstances
any course was attended by many evils;
none was likely to be an unmixed good.
If emancipation was to precede union, the
Roman catholics could not be withheld
from supporting a separate parliament in
order to secure an opportunity of taking
vengeance on their opponents ; if it accom-
panied union, all hope of protestant support
was gone. If an act of union passed with-
out emancipation, a new crop of difficulties
would be sown. Reluctantly Lord Castle-
reagh was driven to choose the third of
these three courses : equally reluctantly
Pitt was brought to the same way of think-
ing. Even so Castlereagh perceived that
success was hopeless if the government were
either irresolute or scrupulous. He made up
his mind and had his way. He secretly
asked for money from England, and re-
mittance after remittance was sent him.

The British parliament passed the bill
without difficulty ; but, much to Castle-
reagh's disappointment, the Irish House of
Commons passed, though only by a majority
of two, on 22 Jan. 1799, George Ponsonby s
resolution ' that the house would be ready
to enter into any measure short of surrender-
ing their free, resident, and independent
legislature as established in 1782.' Still he
was undeterred. His temper, a happy mix-
ture of suavity and obstinacy, stood him

Stewart

348

Stewart

in good stead ; he kept his head and per-
severed, and Lord Cornwallis, though de-
spondent, supported him. The Duke of
Portland expressed approval of his tone and
conduct. It was announced that the govern-
ment meant to proceed at all costs.

Now began a traffic most skilfully con-
ducted by Castlereagh, while Cornwallis
held aloof. The votes that argument could
not win and patriotism could not secure
were bought. Though money compensation
for extinguished seats was indeed granted
irrespective of votes, and money was not
directly paid for votes to any considerable
extent, pensions and promotions and ad-
vajicements in the peerage were freely
promised. The only justification for such
procedure is that, while it did not affect the
principle or policy of the union, it secured
it. To the difficulties of these negotiations
was added the danger of a fresh rising in
view of the renewed plans for a French in-
vasion. Some modifications of the bill had
also to be arranged with the English cabinet
as regarded the adjustment of the public
debt of the two countries, the position of
the Eoman catholic peers, and some other
matters, and Castlereagh attended meetings
of the English cabinet for this purpose.
Thanks to these changes and to the other
influences at work, Castlereagh approached
the session of 1800 with confidence. An
amendment to the address was lost by
forty-two votes. There followed a violent
agitation outside of parliament and a series of
bitter debates within it ; and Castlereagh,
though his supporters in the House of
Commons might vote for him, had to
find all the arguments and the eloquence
for himself. His speeches were highly
praised, and he kept his temper in public ;
but he was with difficulty dissuaded from
challenging Grattan (BROUGHAM, Statesmen,
ii. 113). To his dismay he saw his majorities
sinking and his supporters flinching from
their bargains. The belief that this was due
to more open-handed corruption by his op-
ponents was small consolation, but at length,
after four months of conflict, the bill passed
the Irish House of Commons on 7 June 1800
by a majority of 65, and the House of Lords
by 69.

The bill being safe and the country
tranquil, the difficult task began of per-
forming the bargains and distributing the
rewards. The English ministry declined to
recommend to the king more than half of
the peerages promised by Cornwallis and
Castlereagh, but gave way when they
threatened to resign on 17 and 18 June.
Places of profit were also given or promised

as rewards for supporting the bill. Castle-
reagh himself waived any claim for reward,
but the king promised that his father should
be advanced to the peerage of the United
Kingdom whenever he or his son chose.
Although Castlereagh had carefully avoided
giving any pledges that an emancipation
measure should follow the act of union,
his opinion as to its justice and necessity
was known, and he had written a tract in
favour of the Roman catholic claims and
planned the establishment of the Roman
church in Ireland. He now visited London
to press for the introduction of a bill, atfd
the catholic party in Ireland looked for one
with confidence. But the king was obdurate ;
he had only recently heard the views of
Pitt and Castlereagh on this point, and he
would not accept them. Pitt resigned, and
Castlereagh followed his example, holding
office, however, till 21 May 1801, when his
successor, Charles Abbot (afterwards first
Baron Colchester) [q. v.] arrived in Ireland.
As a member of thV united parliament Castle-
reagh had removed to London. His recent
labours and anxieties brought on severe at-
tacks of fever there, and his health was for
some time impaired.

Castlereagh now sat in the imperial parlia-
ment for co. Down, and held that seat till July

1805. He was then defeated, and elected
for Boroughbridge in Yorkshire in January

1806, for Plympton-Earl in Devonshire in
November 1806, and for county Down again
in 1812, 1818, and 1820; and on succeeding
to the Irish peerage he was elected for Or-
ford in April 1821.

Castlereagh soon came into intimate re-
lations with Pitt again, and adopted his
plans and policy, especially in foreign affairs.
Though he held no official position, the Ad-
dington administration entrusted to him the
conduct of its two chief Irish measures in
the House of Commons in, 1801 — the Sup-
pression of Rebellion Act and the Suspension
of Habeas Corpus Act. He prepared and
submitted to the government elaborate me-
moirs upon the danger of continuing the
exclusion of catholics from parliament in
view of a French invasion, and of levying
tithes for the protestant clergy in kind.
He prepared plans for the commutation of
tithes, he recommended the payment of
state salaries to the Roman catholic clergy,
and the erection of fortifications in different
parts of Ireland. His capacity for affairs
was so evident that in 1802, in spite of his
views on the Roman catholic question, he
received, under pressure from Pitt, and
accepted the offer of the presidency of
the (East India) board of control, with a

Stewart

349

Stewart

seat in the cabinet, and kissed hands on
17 July.

From this time he ceased to be specially
concerned with Irish affairs, and became
chiefly engrossed in foreign concerns. His
position in the Addington cabinet was the
more important, in that his intimacy with
Pitt made him in some degree Pitt's mouth-
piece. Within a few months he was almost
the leading member of the cabinet on ques-
tions of foreign policy, though officially still
only connected with India. He was strongly
for the retention of, Malta after the peace of
Amiens, in spite of the pledges given for
its evacuation, and his minute stating the
grounds for renewing the war was adopted
by the ministry as its collective justification
of its policy. He formed also a strong friend-
ship and admiration for Lord Wellesley, sup-
ported him against the court of directors, and
obtained their reluctant sanction for his an-
nexation in the Carnatic and Oudh. He had
to mediate between the cabinet, which desired
to reduce the Indian army, and the governor-
general, whose policy urgently demanded its '
increase, to obtain fresh supplies of silver for
the Indian treasury, and at- the same time to
check the growth of its debt; but he per-
formed his difficult task with skill. Less re-
solution on his part might have crippled the
empire in India, and only his unfailing
courtesy and temper could have conciliated
so many conflicting powers. He had charge
also of the negotiations, then of considerable
importance, with the court of Persia. When
Pitt succeeded Addington in May 1804, he
felt Castlereagh to be too valuable to India
to be removed from the board of control,
and accordingly, without laying down his
other office, Castlereagh in July 1805 suc-
ceeded Lord Camden as secretary of state
for the war and colonial department. It was
on seeking re-election for co. Down that he
was defeated, and compelled for several years
to sit for an English seat.

As secretary of war he showed himself
something of an amateur strategist, and
plunged eagerly into the plans for setting
fire to the Boulogne fletilla by means of
fireships called catamarans, but they did
not succeed. He was responsible for the
organisation and despatch of the force sent
to the Elbe in October 1805, and must
bear a large share of the blame for its too
tardy arrival. The battle of Austerlitz com-
pelled its return almost as soon as it had
landed. Taught, however, by experience, he
now grasped the fact that the British army,
if it was to lend effective assistance to the
continent at all, must be employed in force,
and for large and definite objects, and not

in scattered and desultory expeditions. He-
prepared minutes showing that, without en-
dangering home defences, sixty thousand
British troops could take the offensive, and,,
thanks to the command of the sea, could
choose their own sphere of operations. No-
thing, however, could be done with these
objects before Pitt died in January 1806,
During Grenville's government which fol-
lowed Castlereagh was active in opposition,,
taking foreign affairs as his department,
while Perceval attacked the ministry on
home questions. When Grenville's ministry
fell in March 1807, Castlereagh returned to-
his former place of secretary at war in the
Duke of Portland's ministry, and a more
active co-operation with the continental
powers at once began. Money and stores were
promptly despatched ; treaties were entered
into for the assistance of Prussia ; but again,
before anything could be done, the battle of
Friedland (14 June 1807) and the treaty of
Tilsit detached Russia and left Great Britain
isolated. The Copenhagen expedition fol-
lowed, and the Danish fleet having been
secured, Castlereagh transferred the troops
which had been employed in Denmark to>
Gothenburg in Sweden, and prevented the
Swedish fleet from falling into the hands of
Napoleon. The Russian fleet was thus shut
in at Cronstadt ; the Baltic remained under
the control of Great Britain, and the naval
combination which Napoleon had prepared
. by the secret articles of the treaty of Tilsit
was frustrated as far as the north of Europe
was concerned. Castlereagh now directed
the attention of the ministry to the same
objects in southern Europe. The maritime
strength of Spain was derived from her con-
nection with her Eastern and American
colonies, and, though broken at Trafalgar,
might now, unless the attempt were fore-
stalled, be revived by Napoleon. Castle-
reagh had been in communication with Sir
Arthur Wellesley on this subject since No-
vember 1806. Canning and Castlereagh anti-
cipated Napoleon's design for seizing the
naval force of Portugal by bringing about
the prince regent's withdrawal with it and
the royal family to Brazil on 27 Nov. 1807.
The recruiting for the army proving now
very insufficient to maintain the forces at the
height of the establishment authorised by
parliament, Castlereagh next devoted him-
self to a new organisation of the army, by
which the regular army was to be fed by
volunteering from the militia as well as by
recruiting, and kept up to a level of over
two hundred thousand men. This plan was
adopted by the cabinet and acted on till the
end of the war. At the outbreak of the

Stewart

35°

Stewart

Spanish war the army was thus both larger
and better supplied than at any previous
time. In anticipation of this Castlereagh
had been preparing transports and disposing
troops for prompt embarkation, and, after
considering an attack on Boulogne, he pre-
pared the expedition to Portugal. He endea-
voured to obtain its command for Sir Arthur
"Welleslev, whose genius he had quickly
divined ; but he could only prevail so far
•with the military authorities as to have him
appointed to the command of the detach-
ment from Cork which sailed first, to be
superseded in due course as the others, with
commanders senior to him, should arrive in
Portugal. He approved both of the con-
vention of Cintra and the advance of Sir
John Moore. Adopting Wellesley's views
rather than Moore's, he determined upon a
stubborn defence of Portugal, and had pre-
pared reinforcements, when the news of the
disaster at Coruna arrived, and the remains
of the force returned home. He now carried
the cabinet with him in his determination
to persevere in the war, raised the forces at
Lisbon to twenty thousand men, and sent
"Wellesley out again on 14 April 1809. He
set himself still further to increase the
regular army by dividing every regiment of
the line into two battalions, the first of
volunteer recruits forming the regular army
for service at home and abroad, the second
to be raised in the different counties by ballot,
forming a militia for service at home only.
This raised the total forces to 532,000; the
plan was in substance carried out, and dur-
ing the rest of the war worked admirably.
The battalions of the regulars supplied the
gaps in the Peninsula army; the regulars
were fed by volunteering from the militia ;
the militia was kept up partly by voluntary
recruiting and partly by balloting for service.
The prolonged operation of making the
base in Portugal first of all impregnable in
itself, and then a starting-point for advance
into Spain, had now begun; andCastlereagh's
statesmanship, which had seen how Napo-
leon's naval combination in the Baltic might
be thwarted by a moderate but promptly
disposable force, had thus with similar means
prevented any combination in the south.
Castlereagh had proved the superiority of his
strategy over that of his contemporaries ; he
had now to show how he could cope with
protracted scarcity of transport, of supplies,
and of specie. Of these Portugal itself was
practically bare : Great Britain had to supply
almost everything. But from this time
fortune was against him. To complete his
scheme of engaging Napoleon's European
front at all available points, he proposed

to despatch an expedition against its centre
and to seize the island of Walcheren. Ant-
werp was Napoleon's great naval establish-
ment, and there he was building a fleet. In
addition to the chance of ending the French
naval schemes, a blow in the Low Countries
might encourage the German states to fur-
ther efforts. The plans were prepared by
Castlereagh even as early as April 1807, and
were brought forward again in April 1809 ;
but the cabinet long resisted and delayed
till many opportunities had been lost. But
no doubt it was a grave proposal to send
nearly forty thousand men to Belgium, when
there were already twenty thousand in
Portugal and the burden of the war was so
heavy. Delay was caused also by the
scandals which ousted the Duke of York
from the commandership-in-chief, and when
the expedition set sail at the end of July
1809, the chance of spurring Prussia and
north Germany to action had been destroyed
at Wagram. Napoleon had, however, been
obliged to denude the Low Countries of troops,
and Antwerp seemed open to Castlereagh's
great force of thirty-five sail of the line,
besides frigates, and nearly forty thousand
troops of all arms. Knowing that the attack
was unexpected, Castlereagh urged speed on
Lord Chatham [see PITT, JOHX, second
EARL], whom the king's influence had placed
in command. His plan was to regard the
expedition as a coup de main, and to invest
Flushing and Antwerp simultaneously. If
this were done, there were still good prospects
of success. The board of admiralty, how-
ever, insisted that Flushing must be taken
before Antwerp could be attacked, and the
fourteen days that were spent in taking
Flushing gave Napoleon time to mature the
defence of Antwerp. Dissensions then broke
out between the English military and naval
commanders (Chatham and Sir Richard John
Strachan [q. v.]) ; fever decimated the troops,
and early in September the expedition igno-
miniously returned home without achieving
any part of the brilliant successes at which
Castlereagh had aimed. Still, the French
themselves recognised that with proper
promptitude the British must have seized
Antwerp and the French fleet there, and it
was on the fever, soon to break out if the
expedition delayed, that Napoleon counted
for its defeat.

The Walcheren expedition was known to be
Castlereagh's scheme. Canning and Welles-
ley thought that for its sake he had starved
the Peninsula expedition, and had sent to
Holland troops that were urgently needed
in Portugal. Its failure was conspicuously
due to incompetence somewhere, and its

Stewart

351

Stewart

disastrous losses lacked even the compensa-
tion of brilliant feats of arms. The public
was determined to find a scapegoat, and they
found one in Castlereagh. His unpopularity
was increased by the fact that the British,
in spite of the victory of Talavera, had been
compelled to retire behind the Tagus, and
by the news of extensive sickness and mor-
tality in the Peninsula army. Hence, when
he fell through dissensions in the cabinet, he
fell unlamented.

The events of 1809, which led to the
quarrel between Canning, the foreign secre-
tary, and Castlereagh, are obscure. Whoever
was responsible for the way in which Castle-
reagh's colleagues treated him, he certainly
had the right to deem himself ill-used.
Canning and he administered departments
whose duties overlapped, and for sonle time
there had been friction and probably rivalry
between them. Castlereagh had carried the
cabinet with him in supporting the conven-
tion of Cintra ; and Canning, who took the
opposite view, was not only overborne, but
thought that insufficient regard had been had
to his position as foreign secretary. As early
as the end of March 1809 Canning had told
the prime minister, the Duke of Portland, that
rather than go on as the ministry then was
going on, he would resign. Apparently he did
not name, but certainly he must have indi-
cated , Castlereagh as the difficulty before him.
The duke consulted the king, who appears to
have suggested that, if Canning would hold
his hand, Castlereagh might be removed to
another office at the end of the session.
Portland, afraid of the shock his ministry
must sustain by any change, procrastinated,
and by a reticence, which may have been
due to misunderstanding but looks very
much like treachery, Castlereagh was kept
in complete ignorance of what was going on.
In the House of Commons he was being
attacked as to his disposal of Indian patron-
age in Lord Clancarty's case (LORD Coi>
CHESTEE, Diaries, ii. 178) and his inter-
vention in Haddock's election ; and Canning
naturally thought he had gone too far in the
former matter, and would do well to retire.
Parliament was prorogued on 21 June, and
the Walcheren expedition was then agreed
upon. No hint reached Castlereagh that
his colleagues, when agreeing to his plan,
had already arranged for his removal. Can-
ning chafed and protested against both the
secrecy and delay. Perceval, the chancel-
lor of the exchequer, was then for the first
time told of what was in contemplation, and
pointed out that, after adopting the military
plan, the ministry could not honourably drop
its author. Matters drifted on. The Wal-

cheren expedition failed ; on 2 Sept. was pub-
lished Chatham's despatch abandoning the at-
tempt on Antwerp. The Duke of Portland
was in ill-health, and, as he was on the eve of
resignation, there was probably some fishing
in troubled waters among his possible succes-
sors. At length, almost by accident, dining
with Lord Camden, Castlereagh was told that
he was to go. An offer was indeed made him
of the office of president of the council, but
though he consented to resign, he declined any
other post. Perceval then showed him the
letters that had been written by Canning on
the subject, and Castlereagh thus first learnt
that for months, during the Talavera cam-
paign and the Walcheren expedition, he had
been allowed to go on in ignorance that his
colleagues had already resolved to supersede
him. Fastening the blame for the whole
affair on Canning, he sent him a challenge, and
a duel took place onPutney Heath on 21 Sept.,
in which Canning was slightly wounded in
the thigh. Both rivals then quitted the
ministry.

During his tenure of the war office, in spite
of checks and disasters, Castlereagh, largely
by his own exertions and policy, had altered
England's position from one of isolation after
Tilsit to one in which headway against Napo-
leon was being made, though slowly, still
on a comprehensive scale. He had begun
that combination of forces by sea and land
which ultimately wore out the power of the
Napoleonic empire. The design was, how-
ever, too bold to be popular either with his
colleagues or with the country. It abandoned
alike Fox's policy of holding aloof from conti-
nental alliances and Pitt's series of desultory
operations ; and, though events proved that
the offensive abroad was the only success-
ful means of defence at home, nothing but
successes at the outset, instead of the failures
which were actually met with, would have
won for it general support.

Castlereagh remained out of office during
the greater part of Perceval's premiership.
He assumed no ill-natured attitude to Perce-
val's ministry, and spoke frequently with
effect in the House of Commons. On the
regency question, at the end of 1810, he sup-
ported the restrictions on the regent's powers,
and, in spite of the treatment he had received,
defended the ministerial resolve to continue
the Peninsular war when it was attacked by
the whigs. On 1 Feb. 1810 he warmly
praised Lord Wellington's character and
conduct of the campaign of Talavera, and
again defended the whole policy of the
Peninsular war on 4 March 1811. When the
difficulty of procuring specie became almost
insuperable, and England was drained of

Stewart

352

Stewart

gold coin, he was a member of the bullion
committee which was appointed to inquire
into the question, and when, in spite of his
efforts, the committee reported in favour of
an early resumption of cash payments, he
vigorously defended Vansittart's resolution
in favour of continuing the suspension of cash
payments till six months after the conclusion
of a general peace. The debate took place in
May 1811, the report of the committee was
rejected, and Vansittart's resolutions adopted,
though not by very large majorities, on 9 and
15 May. Whatever may be said of his policy
from the point of view of political economy and
finance, there can be no doubt that the critical
moment of the Peninsular war was no time to
select for the great disturbances that the re-
sumption of cash payments was certain to
bring about whenever it took place. In the
debate on the Roman catholic claims on 4 Feb.
1812 he declared himself favourable to con-
cession if accompanied by adequate securities,
though subsequently in March he pronounced,
as a minister, against any step being taken for
the present.

For some time pressure had been brought
to bear on him to accept elevation to the
House of Lords, but he resolutely refused,
and with good reason. The ministerial
changes which followed Wellesley's resigna-
tion restored him to office on 28 Feb. 1812.
He became foreign secretary, and held that
post till he died . To these duties were added,
on Perceval's assassination in May 1812,
those of leader of the House of Commons, in
spite of Canning's claims and objections. Only
a man of indomitable industry could have
borne such a strain so long continued ; un-
doubtedly it led to his death. On 16 June
Brougham moved the repeal of the orders in
council,and, in the face of the widespread dis-
tress in the country and the loss of the north
American trade, Castlereagh found it hard
to support their continuance. He defended
them historically, and declared that their
consequence had been beneficial and in ac-
cordance with the design of the ministry
responsible for them ; but the American Non-
intercourse Act had not been foreseen, and
had done England immense harm. The
orders would therefore be for the present
cancelled. This was done on 23 June, but
not in time to procure the repeal of that act
in the United States, or to prevent the out-
break of war with America. His resolution
and tenacity soon made themselves felt in the
cabinet, over which his strong will com-
pletely asserted itself. The ministry re-
solved to prosecute the war with vigour, and
by the autumn the forces in the Peninsula
were increased by twenty thousand men.

Napoleon's offers of terms of peace in April
were promptly refused, since they did not
provide for the restoration of Ferdinand VII
to the throne of Spain. Preparations were
made for renewed activity in Sicily and Italv,
and Castlereagh set himself to strengthen
and assist the Russian emperor, and to over-
come his incredulity and distrust of English
promises and suggestions. Thanks to his
timely revelation to Turkey of the secret
articles of the treaty of Tilsit, a peace was
signed between Russia and Turkey, 28 May
1812, the Porte preferrmg an accommodation
with Russia to witnessing the complete
triumph of Napoleon and his liberation for the
prosecution of his designs against the east. A
treaty between Russia and Great Britain was
concluded on 18 July. Sweden, too, had to be
detached from its alliance with Napoleon,
though the price demanded — the separation
of Norway from Napoleon's ally, Denmark,
and its union with Sweden — was felt to be
high. Accordingly treaties were concluded
in April between Sweden and Russia, with
the knowledge and assistance of Lord Castle-
reagh, though he declined to make Great
Britain a formal party to them, and on 12 July
peace was concluded between Great Britain
and Sweden, and the harbours of Sweden
were again thrown open to English ships.
Thus by the end of 1812 Castlereagh had
placed the struggle with Napoleon, as far as
England's share in it went, on a new and
extended basis.

Castlereagh's main object was now to
maintain in full vigour the coalition of the
northern powers. Singly he knew none
could make head against France, and during
the previous ten years they had severally so
often made their own terms, or pursued their
own individual objects, that to keep them
in line and united was a heavy diplomatic
task. Both personally and through his
brother Sir Charles William Stewart (after-
wards third Marquis of Londonderry) [<j,_y.]
and Lord Cathcart he laboured at this work
unceasingly. At his instance the British
government raised its subsidies to foreign
powers for 1813 to 10,000,000/., though the
year's expenditure reached 117,000,000/., and
its own troops under arms numbered 153,000
men (Parl. Debates, xxvii. 86). A force was
despatched under Sir Thomas Graham (after-
wards Lord Lynedoch) [q. v.] to the Scheldt.
The terms of peace proposed at Frankfort,
though Castlereagh had been at first disposed
to acquiesce in them in November 1813r
were later on vigorously opposed by him
through Lord Aberdeen, the British ambas-
sador to the Austrian court at Frankfort, and
at length, on 31 Dec., he left England him-

Stewart

353

Stewart

self for the allied headquarters as British
minister plenipotentiary.

He spent some time in Holland, on a
mission to the Prince of Orange, and did not
reach Basle till 18 Jan. 1814. So great was
his personal influence, so important was the
course England might take at this juncture,
and so unlimited were his powers under-
stood to be, that till his arrival the repre-
sentatives of the allies would take no steps
in negotiation. Nor was it easy to con-
ciliate the jealousies and harmonise the con-
flicting interests of the different powers.
Against the Emperor Alexander and his party,
who wished to press on to Paris and make
no peace till it had fallen, were ranged the
Austrian adherents led by Metternich, who
had no mind to complete the destruction of
France, especially at the cost of so much
exalting Russia. Castlereagh found the al-
liance almost on the point of breaking up.
On 3 Feb. 1814 the congress assembled at
Chatillon, but in form Lord Castlereagh was
not a member of it. England was formally
represented by Lords Cathcart and Aber-
deen and by Sir Charles Stewart. The line
taken by Lord Castlereagh was that peace
ought to be concluded with Napoleon with-
out ulterior dynastic motives, and that a
Bourbon restoration must be brought about,
if at all, by the force of circumstances, and
not by the arms of the allies. His view pre-
vailed with Russia and Prussia, and the
negotiations proceeded without the abdica-
tion of Napoleon being demanded as a pre-
liminary; and he subsequently carried the.
powers with him in his plan for the creation
of a kingdom of the Low Countries, under
the Prince of Orange, the Cape of Good
Hope being ceded to Great Britain by way
of compensation, and Venice to Austria.
France was to be reduced to her dimensions
as they existed in 1790, and the sovereigns
of Spain and Portugal were to be restored
to their thrones. The envoys of the allies
were instructed to negotiate on these lines,
and Lord Castlereagh at once established his
influence by severing himself from all intrigue,
and endeavouring to convince Napoleon's
plenipotentiary, Caulaincourt, and the repre-
sentatives of the powers that England was
sincerely anxious for peace, and was willing
to make great sacrifices to obtain it. These
proposals were put forward on the 7th.
Caulaincourt succeeded in gaining time for
Napoleon to act, and the battle of Champau-
bert was won on 10 Feb., a victory through
which Napoleon expected to force the allies
shortly back across the Rhine. His successes
on this and the following days did in fact
add greatly to the dissensions already exist-

VOL. LIV.

ing among the allies. To prevent open dis-
union, Castlereagh was obliged to take a firm
tone with them. He pressed upon the
Austrians a vigorous continuance of the war.
He resisted the Russian demands for more
money, and temporised with their proposals
for a change of dynasty in France ; he con-
strained Bernadotte to a more loyal support
of the joint operations. He brought the
allies to sign a new treaty of alliance on
1 March, the treaty of Chaumont, and did
not shrink from pledging Great Britain to
maintain one hundred and fifty thousand
men in the field, and to contribute to the
resources of the other powers 5,000,000/.
sterling per annum. The secret terms of
this treaty, as to the territorial rearrange-
ment of Europe beyond the dominions of
the allies, subsequently became the basis of
the treaty of Vienna, but from this point the
negotiations of Chatillon became less and
less promising of any conclusion. Each side
rejected the other's proposals, an d the congress
eventually broke up on 18 March. Though
the prospects of peace were thus for the time
being overcast, and Lord Castlereagh's mission
had failed of success, there can be little doubt
that but for his presence with the allied sove-
reigns in Germany in February and March
1814, and his mingled firmness, resource, per-
suasiveness, and personal influence, the alli-
ance would have broken up, and combined
action against Napoleon would have ceased.
When the congress of Chatillon termi-
nated, Castlereagh went to the headquarters
of the emperor of Austria at Dijon, and re-
mained there till after Napoleon's abdication
at Fontainebleau. He was principally oc-
cupied during this time in negotiating the
future arrangements of Italy, where matters
were complicated, as far as Great Britain's
course was concerned, by the unauthorised
act of Lord William Bentinck in April
in proclaiming the re-establishment of the
Genoese constitution, contrary to Castle-
reagh's instruction from Dijon. He arrived
in Paris on 10 April, and on the following
day signed the preliminaries of peace of
30 March, but with a reservation that Great
Britain answered for its own obligations
only, and not for those of other powers.
Castlereagh was in fact wholly opposed to
the title of emperor and the position in Elba
assigned to Napoleon, foreseeing that he
must there be a source of danger to Europe.
The final adjustment of European questions
was reserved to the congress shortly to be
held at Vienna. Wellington became British
ambassador in Paris, and Castlereagh re-
turned home and received the order of the
Garter (installed 28 June 1814).

A A

Stewart

354

Stewart

The congress of Vienna assembled in Sep-
tember 1814, and, with his brother, Sir Charles
Stewart (now Lord Stewart), ambassador at
Vienna, Lord Castlereagh represented Great
Britain. His policy was now to secure the
permanence of peace by the restoration of the
Bourbon monarchy, by limiting France to its
prerevolutionary frontiers, by discouraging
the revolutionary elements in Europe, and by
checking the growing power of Russia. With
the latter object he desired therefore to
restore the German confederation and the
kingdom of Poland, and so to maintain the
balance of power ; and in order to consolidate
the power of Germany, he was for increasing
the resources of the two chief German states,
Prussia and Austria, by giving the former
Saxony, which had deserved hard treatment
by its support of Napoleon, and the latter
north Italy, where it was supposed no native
state could be permanently established strong
enough to resist the neighbouring power of
France. For these ends he was prepared to
risk the charges of spoliation and disregard
of the rights of nationalities/ Norway, too,
was to be annexed to Sweden, and so with
an independent Poland two strong powers
would be formed to keep a check over Russia.
No doubt this plan wholly disregarded the
feelings of the minor peoples of Europe, but
it had for its principal object the old ideal
of European statesmen, the maintenance of
the balance of power as the best security
against such a dangerous ascendency of one
nation as had been recently seen in the
Napoleonic empire.

Castlereagh had not the good fortune to
see this policy fully carried out. The czar
desired indeed a restored Poland, but it was
to be one of which he should himself be
hereditary king. Castlereagh found few sup-
porters of a free Poland, nor did this article
of his scheme excite any enthusiasm at home.
He secured the admission of France to the
congress, but, to his disappointment, Talley-
rand gave him little support, and the united
Germany he desired seemed as little likely
to be created as an independent Poland.
Prussia, in return for aid on the Saxon
question, sided with the czar, and Austria
was alike opposed to any increase of Prussian
power and any surrender of the Polish terri-
tory. The English people at the moment were
chiefly interested in the abolition of the slave
trade, and were neither clearly set on terri-
torial gains for Great Britain, nor eager for
any particular arrangement of Europe. Castle^
reagh thus found his hands tied by feeling
on this subject at home which demanded the
instant abolition of the slave trade as the
condition of the retrocession of the Dutch

and French colonies, while to this abolition
Talleyrand, whose aid was required else-
where, offered a steady opposition. The Polish
question almost provoked a renewal of the
war. The czar occupied Poland with his
troops even while the congress was sitting,
and handed over Saxony to the king of
Prussia. As Great Britain was more con-
cerned in general peace than in particular
partitions, Castlereagh was now instructed
by the British cabinet to endeavour to bring
about a compromise, by which some part of
Saxony at least might be retained to its
royal family. Having failed after various
interviews to shake the resolution of the
czar, he set to work to detach Prussia from
its Russian alliance by bringing his in-
fluence to bear on the Prussian ministers,
and through them on the Prussian king.
His arguments were supported by Talleyrand
and Metternich, but for a considerable time
the czar was immovable, and the king of
Prussia could not be detached from him.
Wellington, as early as the end of September,
had formed the opinion that war was inevi-
table, and now Bavaria and France increased
their forces, the Austrian troops were con-
centrated, and, at Castlereagh's instance, a
treaty, offensive and defensive, was agreed to
between Great Britain, France, and Austria
on 3 Jan. 1815.

This bold act turned the scale, and at thia|
juncture an important point was gained by1
the conclusion at Ghent of^a treaty of peace
between Great Britain and the United
States, thanks to the, conciliatory policy
laid down by Lord Castlereagh for the
British commissioners. The Ijberationthus
effected of a BritisTi army and the discovery
by the czar of the treaty of 3 Jan. led at
length to a compromise. The Polish ques-
tion was settled by conceding to Prussia a
defensible frontier against Russia, limiting
the Russian claims on Austrian Poland, and
leaving to the^ czar Warsaw and its province.
Castlereagh so far prevailed for the Poles as
to procure for them the grant of a constitu-
tion on paper ; but as no one else was much
concerned for them, he could do no more,
and was practically defeated on this point.
A settlement of the Saxon and other ques-
tions soon followed. Luxembourg was an-
nexed to the Netherlands, as the most fea-
sible, if not the best, mode of preventing a
future . expansion of France into the Low
Countries ; and the same paramount necessity
of securing Italy against French ambition
led Castlereagh, in spite of the British
i pledges given by Lord William Bentinck
to the Genoese, to favour the annexation of
the reluctant Genoese to Piedmont. With

355

Stewart

regard to the abolition of the slave trade,
Castlereagh found himself hampered as he
had been in regard to the independence of
Poland. Outside of England no one greatly
desired it, and the colonial interests of
France and Spain were ranged -m eppe-
sition to it. He was himself a believer in
the plan of gradually abolishing the trade
by the imposition of high import duties,
and was accused of having flinched from
pressing the total abolition at Vienna as
vigorously as he might have done. Probably
there was little justice in the charge; at
any rate, after much patient negotiation, he
was obliged to be content with undertakings
for its abolition by France and Spain within
a fixed term of years. He quitted Vienna
on 15 Feb. 1815, having been urgently
pressed from home to return for the meeting
of parliament, where the government felt
his assistance to be indispensable. On his
way he visited Paris, and, thanks to his
personal influence with Louis XVIII, suc-
cessfully negotiated the questions in dispute
as to the duchy of Parma. He landed at.
Dover on 3 March amid demonstrations of
welcome, applauded as the negotiator of a
European peace. At that moment Napoleon
was advancing towards Paris.

Castlereagh, on hearing this new danger,
at once apprehended its gravity, and urged
on Wellington the promptest action. The
treaty of Chaumont of the previous year was
put in force, and Castlereagh authorised
Lord Clancarty at Vienna to sign a further
treaty binding Great Britain to pay
5,000,000/. as a subsidy and over 2,000,000/.
in lieu of the contingent which the treaty
of Chaumout required her to bring into the
field. By his speeches in the House of
Commons he awoke public feeling to the
necessity of a renewal of the war, though
he brought odium on himself, and even a
street attack by a mob in June. He laboured
to provide men and money for a campaign,
and to bring the allied sovereigns into the
field. On 8 April, to Napoleon's great in-
dignation, he refused his offers, made through
Caulaincourt, for a separate accommodation
with England. After Waterloo he returned
to Paris, and by his resolute remonstrances
moderated Bliicher's violent plans for taking j
vengeance on Paris. On the question of
restoring to their former possessors the
works of art plundered by the French armies
abroad, he succeeded in restraining the allies
from making reprisals on native French col-
lections. The treaty of Vienna, substan-
tantially embodying the terms settled before
his return to England, was finally signed on
9 June 1816. He was much attacked because

in return for the efforts and sacrifices made
and the part played by Great Britain so little
was secured for her by the peace. Probably
he was right in thinking that England was
more interested in European peace and secu-
rity than in particular acquisitions. Still,
one term to which he consented has found
few defenders : he restored Java to the
Dutch, it was said because he could not find
it on the map, and therefore did not know
what to say about it ; in reality he relin-
quished it in pursuance of his general policy
of maintaining the influence of Great Britain
in the task of settling the future of Europe
by the most complete demonstration possible
of her own disinterestedness. The selection
of St. Helena as the place of Napoleon's in-
ternment was due to him ; and he settled
the terms of his confinement, if not very
magnanimously, still with keen regard to his
safekeeping. With regard to the terms to
be enforced on France, Castlereagh was in
negotiation for some months longer, and did
not conclude the agreement with Prince
Nesselrode till 20 Nov. 1815. He had con-
siderable difficulty, not only with the Ger-
man powers, but with his colleagues at home,
in preventing France from being treated
with a severity which would have made
against, and not for, the prospects of future
peace ; but, supported by Nesselrode and
Wellington, he at length succeeded, and
France was simply reduced to her position
of 1790.

The year 1815 was the zenith of Castlereagh's
career ; from that time forward his popularity
declined, and before long vanished. The
social and financial questions that were forced
to the front as soon as the war was over
were difficult to deal with in any case, but
he least of all men could handle them in a
manner likely to conciliate public opinion
generally- Though not the originator of the
home policy of the government, still, as leader
of the House of Commons (the home secre-
tary, Lord Sidinouth, being in the House
of Lords), he was always its mouthpiece, and
was identified with all its acts of domestic
as well as of foreign policy. He was fortu-
nate neither in the policy he advocated nor
in the arguments he employed. He defended
the maintenance of a high income tax on
18 March 1816, and was defeated; but the
continuance of the restriction of cash pay-
ments by the Bank of England was carried.
He introduced the .bill for the suspension
of the Habeas Corpus Act on 24 Feb. 1817,
nor was his reputation restored by his sup-
port in 1818 of the ministerial palliative for
distress— the bill granting 1,000,OOOA for
the building of new churches. The extent

A A2

Stewart

356

Stewart

of his unpopularity may be seen by the fact
that on 11 July 1817 Brougham sought to
fasten on him the responsibility for the ex-
cesses which occurred in Ireland during the
suppression of the rebellion of 1798. In
1819 he opposed in the cabinet, but with-
out success, the prompt return to cash
payments, but he was none the less generally
held responsible for the commercial crises
which followed the resumption. He sup-
ported Vansittart's sinking-fund proposals in
June 1819, and on 29 Nov. introduced in
the House of Commons the severe measures
known as the Six Acts. His head, accord-
ingly, and Sidmouth's were the two which
the Cato Street conspirators proposed to
carry through the streets on pikes, for the
satisfaction of popular indignation against
the ministry [see THISTLEWOOD, ARTHUR].
His negotiations with the queen to induce
her to quit the country after her return in
June 1820 were unsuccessful, and he was
supposed to have instigated the subsequent
divorce proceedings. This filled up the mea-
sure of his unpopularity. He could hardly
appear in the streets at this time without
being hooted.

Meantime foreign affairs had closely occu-
pied his attention. His policy had been
laid down at the end of 1815 by the circular
he had issued to the embassies ; it was now
Britain's part, he said, to exercise a conci-
liating influence among the powers, and not
to take sides or to interfere in the internal'
politics of continental stales. He assisted
to bring to a peaceful settlement Bavaria's
claims on Baden and the disputes as to the
composition of the Mayence garrison. He
carried a bill in 1816 for the more effectual
detention of Napoleon. He pressed upon
Spain and the Netherlands treaties for the
abolition of the slave trade, in return for
pecuniary compensation to be paid by Great
Britain; and treaties which, however, did not
effect much, were signed with Spain in 1817
and with Belgium in 1818. He persuaded
Spain and Portugal to submit to the media-
tion of the powers their dispute with regard
to the frontier near Elvas, and at the con-
gress at Aix-la-Chapelle he, with Welling-
ton and Canning, represented Great Britain,
and concurred in Wellington's opinion that
France might now be evacuated by the allied
forces. He brought about the conclusion of
treaties between the allied powers and France
for a pacific arrangement of their respective
interests, and between the allied powers
alone for measures of defence in case any
new revolution should break out in France.
Both treaties were signed in November 1818.
His influence with continental statesmen was

at its height, and with the czar he now corre-
sponded direct on afl'airs of state. His ene-
mies accuse him of personal vanity, and allege
that, to stand well with sovereigns and to
,play an important part at congresses, he
made himself the pliant servant of foreign
despotism. He was certainly no friend to-
mere democracy or to nationality, but equally
little was he a friend to despotism. " He "sup-
ported the monarchs of Europe in the interest
of the peace of Europe.

In the following year peace was again dis-
turbed by the revolution in Spain, followed
by similar movements in Portugal, Naples,
and Piedmont in 1820 and 1821. Castle-
reagh's policy was here in favour of non-
intervention. He thought Great Britain's
concern was only with the general peace,
and that he thought more likely to suffer by
the armed intervention of other powers than
by the success of a domestic revolution. Still,
his dissent from the Holy^Alliance was not
expressed with decision. He issued in April
1820 a circular to the allied courts, depreca-
ting the Russian plan of mutual guarantee
by the powers of their respective governments,
and instructed his brother, Lord Stewart,
to urge these views both at the congress of
Troppau (20 Oct. 1820) and at Laybach,
whither the congress was transferred in
December. He thus remained neutral i>ut
unprotesting on the conclusion of the treaty
of 2 Feb. 1821, by which Austria, Prussia,
and Russia undertook to restore the authority
of the king of Naples in his dominions ; he
regarded the matter as too remote to concern
Great Britain. It was, however, apparent
from this time that the close union which he
had laboured so successfully to maintain
among the powers in 1815 had passed away
with the dangers that called it forth. His
speech on 21 Feb. 1822 in the House of
Commons, in which he defended and ex-
plained this divergence, was the last he made
on foreign affairs, though there is a later and
detailed exposition of his policy in his in-
structions to the Duke of Wellington as the
British representative at the congress of
Vienna, dated 6 July 1822 (GLEIG, Life of
Wellington, ii. 129), and it may fairly be
said that, though Castlereagh began the new
foreign policy of England which Canning
developed, his reputation is bound up with
the concert of Europe as it stood between
1813 and 1820.

The strain of so many years of continued
responsibility and toil was now telling on the
health of Lord Londonderry, as he had become
by his father's death on 11 April 1821. At the
foreign office he was most assiduous, writ-
ing nearly all despatches with his own hand. •

Stewart

357

Stewart

The labour of leading the House of Com-
mons was in itself heavy, and after Lord
Sidmouth's retirement from office in 1821
he also undertook the duty of superintend-
ing the home office, as he had done for Lord
Liverpool early in 1809. Throughout June
and July of 1822 his mind was visibly over-
wrought, and he suffered also acutely from
gout. His usually neat handwriting was
hardly legible ; he forgot appointments. It
was remarked in the House of Commons
that he denied all knowledge of a document
which was actually lying before him. On
9 Aug. he had an audience of the king, at
which the king was so struck with his
manner that he recommended him to con-
sult a physician. Later in the same day
the Duke of Wellington thought his case
so serious that he wrote privately to Dr.
Charles Bankhead [see under BANKHEAD,,
JOHN], Lord Londonderry's physician, warn-
ing him to take precautions (GrLEie, Life of
Wellington, iii. 118). Dr. Bankhead was
summoned to St. James's Square, and ad-
vised Lord Londonderry to go down to his
country seat, North Cray Place, Kent, and
there, having caused his razors to be removed,
he remained in attendance. Lord London-
derry's mind continued affected, and on
12 Aug. he cut his throat with a penknife
in his dressing-room, and died almost imme-
diately. His death profoundly affected the
public. After the inquest, at which a ver-
dict of unsound mind was returned, his body
was buried in Westminster Abbey on
20 Aug. between the graves of Pitt and
Fox. There were some scandalous demon-
strations when the hearse reached the abbey
doors, but in the main the expression of
public grief was unanimous. He had no
children, and was succeeded in the title by his
half-brother, Charles William, lord Stewart.
His widow died on 12 Feb. 1829, and eight
days later was buried beside her husband in
Westminster Abbey.

Few men have taken part in so many
important events as did Lord Castlereagh
in the quarter of a century that covers his
public career; few men have been the victims
of such constant and intense unpopularity.
Yet the services which he rendered to his
country and to Europe were signal. He bore
a large part, and often the principal part, in
crushing the Irish rebellion of 1798, in effect-
ing the parliamentary union of Great Britain
and Ireland, in initiating and in continuing
the war in the Peninsula, in combining the
great powers of Europe against Napoleon, and
in resettling the affairs of Europe at Vienna.
In manner he was cold ; ' as for my friend
Lord Castlereagh,' writes Lord Cornwallis,

' he is so cold that nothing can warm him '
(Correspondence, iii. 506). This made him
many social enemies, especially in Dublin in
1800, and to the end of his life it was a charac-
teristic trait. ' Just and passionless ' was
Caulaincourt's description of him. He came
in turn into collision with almost every
party ; he had his own way almost always,
and was rewarded by being equally feared
and hated. He was in collision with the
Irish patriots on the union, with the Irish
protestants on emancipation, with thewhigs
on the continuance of the war, with the
radicals on popular rights and repressions,
with the French legitimists when he was
prepared to negotiate with Napoleon in
1814 without first pressing for his abdica-
tion, with the Holy Alliance at the time of
the congress of Troppau. Even the English
tory party looked somewhat askance on a
statesman who was not an Englishman him-
self and was a self-made man. In domestic
affairs it must be owned that Castlereagh's
repressive system was outworn, and that
many of the measures which he supported
if he did not originate them, whatever
might be said of them in the crisis of the
war, were unjustifiable in time of peace. But
there must be set to his credit his general
comprehension of the strategic principles on
which alone Napoleon could be combated,
the knowledge of character and of war shown
in his selection of Wellington for the Penin-
sular command, and his steady support of
him in Portugal, and the moderation and
wise disinterestedness, when, as almost the
arbiter of Europe in 1815, he brought about
a fairly durable settlement, and at least
averted further war. He was no orator,
though the stress of circumstances during the
debates of 1798 and 1800 made him a fair
speaker and a ready debater. His speeches
were long, and he had a tendency to be
tedious and confused, to mix metaphors, and
to fall into indiscreet phrases, such as his
well-known ' ignorant impatience of taxa-
tion ' uttered in 1816 ; yet he ' never spoke
ill,' was sensible and well informed, and could
not be daunted or put down. In person he
was tall and handsome, and was much ad-
mired : his manners were exquisitely and un-
failingly courteous ; his dress, like his per-
sonal bearing, was plain and simple. He
spoke French slowly but correctly, and in
dealing with kings and ministers possessed
an invaluable combination of courtier-like
suavity and invincible resolution. Constantly
it happened that his strong will and un-
flinchingcourage dominated the cabinet (Lord
Aberdeen to Bishop Wilberforce, Life of
S. Wilberforce, ed. 1888, p. 230), and as he

Stewart

358

Stewart

was indifferent alike to unpopularity or the
reverse, his influence on the English history
of the first twenty years of the century was
greater even than it would seem to be on
the surface. He was always calm and un-
ruffled, punctual in his work, accumulating
no arrears. He was neither guilty of
nepotism in his appointments nor of corrup-
tion, though the expenses of his position ex-
ceeded his official salary and appointments,
and trenched on a private income never
very large. He was religious and charitable,
a patron of letters, and one of the founders
of the Dublin Gaelic Society ; but his know-
ledge outside his public work was, owing to
his exceedingly busy life, very scanty.

His portrait was painted by Sir Thomas
Lawrence, and is engraved in the edition of
his correspondence published in 1848, and
there is also a half-length in the National
Portrait Gallery.

[The principal authority for Lord London-
derry's life is his Correspondence, collected by
his brother Charles, and published in twelve
volumes in 1848-53, with a memoir. Sir
Archibald Alison also had access to the family
papers in preparing his unduly laudatory Lives
of Lord Castlereagh and Sir Charles Stewart,
1861. For other information see Cornwallis's
Correspondence : Burghersh's Memoir of the
War of 1814; Wilson's Diary; Stanhope's Life
of Pitt; Twiss's Life of Eldon ; Lord Colches-
ter's Diaries ; Yonge's Life of Lord Liverpool ;
Seeley's Life and Times of Stein ; Life of William
Wilberforce. For instances of savage attack on
him see Byron's Poetical Works, ed. 1855, epi-
gram ii. 406, Dedication to Don Juan v. 275, 276,
Preface to cantos 6, 7, and 8, vi. 78. For depre-
ciatory criticism, Brougham's notice of him in
Statesmen of George III, and Greville's charac-
ter of him in Memoirs, 1st ser. i. 53 ; Scott
gives an instance of his humanity in contrast to
Bliicher's cruelty, which he witnessed in 1815,
I<ockhart's Scott, iii. 371 ; and there is a curious
anecdote of his courtesy in the Autobiography of
Wolfe Tone, ii. 5.] J. A. H.

STEWART, SIB ROBERT PRESCOTT

(1825-1894), musician, born at Dublin on
16 Dec. 1825, was son of Charles Stewart,
librarian of the King's Inn, Dublin. He was
musically educated in the school attached to
Christ Church Cathedral, of which church
he became organist in 1844. He was also
appointed in the same year organist to
Trinity College, and in 1852 to St. Patrick's
Cathedral, where he also was a vicar-choral.
In 1846 Stewart became conductor of the
Dublin University Choral Society, which pre-
sented him with his robes and a jewelled
baton when he graduated doctor of music
in 1851. Ten years later he was created
professor of music in Dublin University. In

1872 he declined an invitation to represent
Ireland at the peace festival at Boston,
U.S.A. In the same year he became pro-
fessor of theory at the Royal Irish Academy
of Music, and was knighted by Earl Spencer.
In 1873 he was appointed conductor of the
Dublin Philharmonic. He died at Dublin on
24 March 1894. He married, first, in 1846,
Mary Anne, daughter of Peter Browne of
Rahurs, Castlebar. She died on 7 Aug. 1887.
Stewart married, secondly, on 9 Aug. 1888,
Marie, daughter of Joseph Wheeler of West-
lands, Queenstown.

Stewart was a remarkable organist and
extemporiser, while his memory is said to
have been phenomenal. His compositions,
many of which gained prizes, are numerous,
the most popular being his glees and church
music. In 1870 an ode by Stewart was
given at the Birmingham festival. The list
of his published works includes a number of
cantatas, songs, and organ music. Stewart
delivered many series of lectures, including
one on bagpipes, on which he was an acknow-
ledged authority. To him belongs the credit
of requiring candidates at Dublin for musical
degrees to pass a literary test, an example
followed some years later at Oxford and Cam-
bridge. He was editor of the Irish ' Church
Hymnal ' (1876).

A portrait, painted by Sir T. A. Jones, be-
longs to the Royal Irish Academy of Music,
and a statue was erected on Leinster Lawn,
Dublin.

[Art. by Dr. J. C. Culwick in Musical News,
31 March and 12 May 1894 ; Brit. Mus. Biogr.
1897 ; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians,
passim ; manuscript life by O. J. Vignolles.]

K. H. L.

STEWART, WALTER (d. 1177),steward
of Malcolm IV. [See under ROBEBT II,
king of Scotland.]

STE WART, W ALTER, EAKLOF ATHOLT,
(d. 1437), was the second son of King Ro-
bert II [q. v.], by his second wife, Euphemia
Ross. Robert III [q. v.], Robert Stewart,
first duke of Albany [q. v.], and Alexander
Stewart, earl of Buchan [q. v.], were his half-
brothers. Another son of King Robert LT,
named Walter, by his first wife, was still
alive in July 1362, so that possibly the second
Walter was born subsequently to this ; but in
any case as early as 19 £)ct. 1378 he married
Margaret, only daughter and heiress of Sir
David de Barclay, lord of Brechin, with whom
he obtained the estate and also the title of lord
of Brechin {Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. pp. 146, 147,
quoted in SUBNET'S Preface to the Exchequer
Rolls, vol. iv. p. clx). On 15 Nov. 1391 he
had a safe-conduct to go to England with

Stewart

359

Stewart

thirty attendants (Cal. Documents relating
to Scotland, 1357-1509, No. 431), and he
had similar safe-conducts on 5 Dec. 1391
(ib. No. 433), 10 Jan. 1402-3 (ib. No. 627),
and 8 June 1404, in the last instance that he
might make a pilgrimage to the shrine of
Thomas of Canterbury (ib. No. 656). In 1398
and 1400 he received a hundred marks as
keeper of Edinburgh Castle (Exchequer Rolls,
iii. 437, 487). He had a charter of the earl-
dom of Caithness, on the resignation of his
niece Euphemia, countess palatine of Stra-
thearn, and is so designated in July 1402 (ib.
iii. 545). In charters of 20 Oct. 1416 and
22 Aug. 1421 he is also mentioned as tutor of
Malise, earl of Strathearn [q. v.l (Hist. MSS.
7th Rep. p. 706). In the safe-conduct of
8 June 1404 he is designated Earl of Atholl
and Caithness, the earldom of Atholl having
been previously vested in his father, Ro-
bert II. On 22 Sept. 1409 he received from
the regent Albany a grant of the barony of
Cortachy in Forfarshire. He took a leading
part in the movement for the return of
James I to Scotland in 1424; was a con-
servator for Scotland of the truce with Eng-
land, signed 28 March (Cal. Documents re-
lating to Scotland, 1357-1509, No. 949) ; and
at the same time gave surety in twelve hun-
dred marks that his son David would remain
a hostage in England for King James's
ransom (ib. No. 950). He was also one of
the jury which after the king's return con-
demned Murdac Stewart, second duke of
Albany [q. V.] On 22 July 1427 he had a
grant of the earldom of Strathearn for life
(Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. i. No. 93), and on 15 May
1430 he resigned the earldom of Caithness in
favour of his son Alexander. In 1437 he
engaged in the plot for the assassination of
James I, in order that his grandson, Sir Ro-
bert Stewart, chamberlain to the king, might
succeed to the crown. It was successful so
far as the king's assassination was concerned ;
but the cruel deed in the Blackfriars monas-
tery, on 20 Feb., was approved of by few
except those immediately concerned in it.
Atholl was captured by the Earl of Angus,
and, along with the other conspirators, was
put to death in April 1437 after enduring
unspeakable tortures. He affirmed that
although he had been made aware of the
conspiracy, he had used every endeavour to
persuade his grandson against it, and be-
lieved that he had succeeded. Before execu-
tion he was placed on a pillory, and, in bitter
mockery of his supposed purpose, his head
was encircled with a red-hot iron crown, on
which was inscribed ' The king of traitors.'
By his wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir David
de Barclay, he had two sons: David, who

seems to have died before him in England,
leaving a son, Sir Robert, conspirator with,
his grandfather ; and Alan, in whose favour
his father resigned the earldom of Caithness
in 1430, and who was killed by Donald Balloch
in 1431, leaving no issue.

[Exchequer Kolls of Scotland, vols. iii-iv. ;
Cal. Documents relating to Scotland, 1357-1509 ;
lleg. Mag. Sig. Scot. vol. i. ; Douglas's Scottish
Peerage (Wood).] T. F. H.

STEWART or STUART, WALTER, first
LOKD BLANTYRE (d. 1617), was son of Sir
John Stewart of Minto (d. 1583), provost of
Glasgow, by his second wife, Margaret, second
daughter of James Stewart of Cardonald. The
family descended from Sir Thomas Stewart
(d. 1500), third son of Sir Thomas Stewart
of Dalswinton and Garlies, progenitor of the
earls of Galloway, who received from his
father the lands of Minto, Sinlaws, and Mer-
bottle, Roxburghshire, on 2 Nov. 1476. The
elder Sir Thomas's eldest son, Sir John
Stewart of Minto, was killed at the battle
of Flodden in 1513, and his second son,
William Stewart (1479-1545) [q. v.], was
bishop of Aberdeen.

Walter (the great-grandson of Sir John
who fell at Flodden) was educated with
the young king, James VI, under George
Buchanan (CRAWFORD, Officers of State, p.
393). He was designated prior of Blantyre
in 1580, when he was nominated a gentle-
man of the bedchamber. On 28 Jan. 1580-

1581 he, also as prior of Blantyre, sub-
scribed the second confession of faith (CAL-
DERWOOD, History, iii. 501). On 14 Nov.

1582 he was sworn a member of the privy
council and appointed keeper of the privy
seal. On 29 July 1583 he received a grant
of the lands of Calderhall (Reg. Mag. Sig.
Scot. 1580-93, No. 589), and on 3 Nov.
1587 of the lands and barony of Glasgow
(ib. No. 1406). On 28 May 1593 he was
chosen an extraordinary lord of session ; in
January 1595-6 he was appointed one of the
commissioners of the treasury, -known as
octavians : and on 6 March 1595-6 he was
promoted to the office of lord high treasurer,
when he resigned the privy seal. In the
same year he went to the west of Scotland
to superintend the preparations for an ex-
pedition against Cantyre and the isles. On
18 Jan. 1598-9 he received a charter of the
barony of Blantyre, Wrightslands, and Car-
donald. For interfering on behalf of Robert
Bruce in regard to a pension which Bruce
had from the abbacy of Arbroath — or rather
for interfering to prevent injustice to Bruce —
he so incurred the displeasure of the king
that, although the lords asserted that he had

Stewart

360

Stewart

acted quite legally, the king not only ordered
him into ward in the castle of Edinburgh,
but desired him to demit the office of trea-
surer. He refused to do so until the king
paid what he owed him ; but, after being
sent a prisoner to Inverness, he finally de-
mitted his office on 17 April (CALDERWOOD,
v. 733; Reg. P. C. Scotl. v. 549). After
doing so he was, however, released, and on
11 March 1600 an act was passed recognising
his long and faithful services (ib. vi. 92). In
1604 he was appointed one of the commis-
sioners for the treaty of union between Eng-
land and Scotland ; and on 20 June 1605 he
signed the letter commanding the Aberdeen
assembly to dissolve (CALDERWOOD, vi. 281).
On 10 July 1606 he was created a peer by
the title of Lord Blantyre, and the same year
he was appointed one of four delegates to
reason with the imprisoned ministers and
bring them to submission (ib. p. 375). He
was an assessor at the trial, 12 Aug. 1608, of
George Sprott [q. v.], for concealment of the
Gowrie conspiracy, and also an assessor at
the trial of Lord Balmerino, 4 March 1609.
He was reconstituted an extraordinary lord
of session, 13 Jan. 1610, and on 15 Nov. of
the same year he was appointed an assessor
of the treasury. He died on 8 March 1617.
By his wife, Nichola (d. 1614), daughter of
Sir James Somerville of Cambusnethan, he
had three sons : William (d. 1638), who suc-
ceeded him as second Lord Blantyre, and was
grandfather of Alexander Stewart, the fifth
lord [q. v.] ; Sir James, who fought a duel
with Sir George Wharton at Islington on
8 Nov. 1609, when both combatants were
killed (see Gent. Mag. 1800, ii. 1019) ; Walter,
a doctor of medicine and father of Frances
Teresa Stewart (la belle Stuart) [see STTJART],
and a daughter Anne, married to John, eighth
lord Abernethy of Salton.

[Reg. P. C. Scotl.; Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot.
1580-93 and 1593-1610 ; Calderwood's Hist, of
Scotland; Crawfurd's Officers of State; Douglas's
Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 213-14.] T. F. H.

STEWART, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1402),
of Jedworth, sheriff of Teviotdale, was the
son of John de Foresta, mentioned in a
safe-conduct on 26 July 1368 (and descended
from Sir John Stewart of Bonkyl, killed at
Falkirk in 1298), by a daughter of Turnbull
of Minto. A charter of the lands of Minto
was granted by John Turnbull of Minto to
Sir William Stewart his relative (' nepos ')
8 Dec. 1390, and ratified by Robert III on
4 July 1390-1. The earls of Galloway trace
their descent from this Sir William Stewart
of Jedworth, and, on the ground that he is
identical with Sir William Stewart of Castle-
milk, they have been claimed as the repre-

sentatives of the Darnley line since the death
of Cardinal York in 1807 [see HENRY BENE-
DICT MARIA CLEMENT] ; but that the two
Sir William Stewarts are different persons is
clearly proved by the fact that the mother
of Sir William Stewart of Castlemilk was
Janet Keith, and by irrefragable evidence of
their deaths at widely different dates. Sir
William Stewart of Castlemilk, who has been
claimed as the father of Sir John Stewart of
Jedworth, and who was a son of Alexander
Stewart of Darnley, was killed at the siege
of Orleans on 12 Feb. 1428-9.

Sir William Stewart of Jedworth is men-
tioned in 1390 as an auditor of customs (Ex-
chequer Rolls, iii. 219), and also, a little later
in the same year, as clerk of audit (ib. p.
236). On 1 Oct. 1397 he received a com-
mand from Robert III to appoint a day for
the English commission to meet on the
marches for the redress of grievances and

1 negotiation of a truce (Cal. Documents re-

! letting to Scotland, 1357-1509, No. 491), and
in March 1398 he was named a deputy com-

; missioner of the Scots to see to the ob-
servance of a truce agreed on until Michael-

j mas following (ib. No. 502). On 27 June of
the same year he also received from Ro-

! bert III a grant of a pension of forty marks
annually for his life out of the customs of

! Edinburgh for loyalty and attachment (Ex-

| chequer Rolls, iii. 207). On 26 Oct. of the
same year his name appears as a ' borow ' of

I the Earl of Douglas for the bounds on the
middle marches (Cal. Documents relating to
Scotland, 1357-1509, No. 570), Sir William
of Castlemilk being mentioned in November

{ as 'borow' of Douglas for the west marches
(ib. No. 512). Having been taken prisoner at

i Homildon Hill on 14 Sept. 1402, Sir Wil-
liam Stewart of Jedworth was accused by Hot-
spur of treason for having broken his alle-
giance to the English king. Two successive
juries acquitted him of the charge, but Hot-

i spur summoned a third, from which he suc-
ceeded in wringing a verdict in accordance
with his wishes, and Stewart, having been
sentenced to the death of a traitor, was imme-
diately executed with appropriate tortures,
his four quarters being placed on the gates of
York. He left a son, Sir John Stewart, who
married Marion Stewart, heiress of Garlics.
[Cal. Documents relating to Scotland, 1357-
1509; Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, vol. iii.;
Andrew Stuart's Genealogical Hist, of the
Stewarts ; Wynton's Chron. ; Douglas's Scottish
Peerage (Wood).] T. F. H.

STEWART, WILLIAM (1479-1545),
bishop of Aberdeen, was the second son of
Sir Thomas Stewart of Minto, of the family
of Garlies, by Isabel, second daughter of Sir

Stewart

361

Stewart

Walter Stewart of Arthurlie. His elder
brother, Sir John Stewart of Minto, was
killed at Flodden on 9 Sept. 1513 [see under
STEWART or STUART, WALTER, first LORD
BLANTYRE]. He was born in Glasgow in
1479, and educated at the university there,
where he took the degree of B.A., being a
determinant in 1494, and licentiate in the fol-
lowing year. In accordance with the custom
of the period, he probably studied canon law
and theology abroad. He was successively par-
son of Lochmaben, rector of Ayr, and preben-
dary of Glasgow ; and in 1527 he was made
dean of Glasgow. On 2 Oct. 1530 he was
named lord high treasurer of Scotland, and at
the same time he obtained the provostry of
Lincluden. On 14 Nov. 1532 he was elected
bishop of Aberdeen. On 3 March 1533-4 he
left Scotland as principal ambassador, with
a large company of attendants, to treat of a
peace with England (Diurnal of Occurrents,
p. 17), and he returned, after a satisfactory
embassy, on 3 July (ib. p. 18). On 5 Aug.
he left on an embassy to France to treat re-
garding a marriage between James V and
Marie de Bourbon (ib.) He resigned the
treasurership in 1537, and died on 17 April
1545. According to the 'Album Amicorum
Collegii Regii Aberdonensis ' (Fasti Aberd.
p. 533), Bishop Stewart built the library of
King's College, Aberdeen, and furnished it
with a number of books, and also built the
jewel- or charter-house, as well as the vestry
or chapter-house.

[Keith's Scottish Bishops; Crawfurd's Officers
of State ; Diurnal of Occurrents in the Bannatyne
Club ; Fasti Aberdonenses in the Spalding Club ;
Turnbull's Pref. to Hector Boece (Rolls Ser.)]

T. F. H:"

STEWART, WILLIAM (1481 P-1550 ?),
Scots chronicler and verse-writer, born about
1481, was great-grandson of one of the ille-
gitimate sons of Alexander Stewart, earl of
Buchan [q. v.], and was thus descended from
Robert II, king of Scotland. He was edu-
cated like his namesake, William Stewart
(1479-1545) [q. v.] (afterwards bishop of
Aberdeen), at St. Andrews, where appa-
rently he was a determinant in 1499, and
first of the licentiates in 1501. He was
destined for the church, and possibly some
of the minor preferments assigned to the
future bishop were really held by the chro-
nicler. Before 1526 he became a frequenter
of the court, and the treasurer's accounts in
that and the succeeding years contain entries
of various payments and presents to him
from James V ; in 1527 he held a pension
of 20/. which was doubled before 1530. The
last entry referring to him occurs in 1541,
and he was dead before 1560.

Sir David Lyndsay, writing in 1530, men-
tions Stewart among the poets of James V's
court, and John Holland [q. v.], in his pro-
logue to the ' Seven Sages ' (1560), classes
him with John Bellenden [q. v.l and Bishop
Andrew Durie (d. 1558) among his ' masters.'
The collections of George Bannatyne (1545-
1608?) [q. v.] and Sir Richard Maitland,
lord Lethington [q. v.], contain several
poems ascribed to Stewart, but only one,
beginning ' This hinder nicht, neir by the
hour of nyne,' is inscribed with his name.
But he had probably written much verse,
which has been lost, before 1528, when he
was commissioned by James V to prepare a
metrical version of the history of Hector
Boece [q. v.] This work had been published
in Latin at Paris in 1527, and James re-
quested Bellenden to translate it into Scots
prose and Stewart into Scots verse. Bellen-
den's version appeared in 1536, but Stewart's,
which was begun in 1531, remained in manu-
script until 1858, when it was published in
three volumes in the Rolls Series. It was
edited by William Barclay Turnbull [q. v.]
from a unique manuscript which, after being
in the possession of Hew Craufurd of Clover-
hill, Bishop Moore, and George I, was pre-
sented by the last-named to Cambridge Uni-
versity library (Kk. ii. 16). Stewart's style
is rugged and ungrammatical, but his trans-
lation contains some graphic descriptions.
He shows an acquaintance with the works of
John Mair or Major, Froissart, and Fordun,
and he made some notable additions toBoece's
original — for example in the account of the
siege of Perth by the Danes in 1041, in which
he introduces Macbeth and Banquo (TURN-
BULL, pref. pp. xvi-xxiii). Stewart's account
is fuller than that of Boece. Holinshed,
who is usually supposed to have been Shake-
speare's authority, is far more meagre than
either of his predecessors (Notes and Queries,
8th ser. xi. 321-2).

[Turnbull's Preface to his edition in Kolls
Ser.; Exchequer Kolls of Scotland, vols. xv-
xvi. ; Sir David Lyndsay 's Works, ed. Chalmers,
i. 286 ; Holland's Seven Sages, 1560.] A. F. P.

STEWART, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1588)
of Monkton, was the third son of Andrew
Stewart, second lord Ochiltree [q. v.], by
Agnes, daughter of John Cunningham of
Caprington. Captain James Stewart of Both-
wellmuir (afterwards Earl of Arran) [q. v.]
was his elder brother. After the raid of
Ruthven in 1582, Arran left his followers
under Sir William when he went alone to
Ruthven Castle, and they were routed by the
Earl of Mar, Sir William being hurt and
mutilated of two fingers (CALDERWOOD, iii.

Stewart

362

Stewart

637 ; MOYSIE, Memoirs, p. 37). Afterwards
he was captured and sent a prisoner to
Stirling Castle (ib. p. 38), but was released
on 25 Oct. on condition that he should re-
main within the sheriffdom of Ayr (ib. p. 41).
After the fall of Arran in 1586 he was taken
prisoner by Lord Hamilton and sent to Edin-
burgh, but was there set at liberty (ib. p. 56).
On 26 March 1587 he was sent to treat of a
renewal of the league with France (CALDER-
WOOD, iv. 612) ; and on his return he accused
the master of Gray of having endeavoured
to obtain a knowledge of the letters with
which he had been entrusted to France, of
having trafficked with France and Spain for
the subversion of religion, and of having
consented to the death of Queen Mary.
Both were thereupon committed to ward in
the castle of Edinburgh, but after further
hearing of the case Stewart was set at liberty,
the master being found guilty (ib. p. 613 ;
MOTSIE, Memoirs,^. 63; SPOTISWOOD, ii. 373).
In May 1588 he was commissioned to pursue
John, lord Maxwell [q. v.], and, after cap-
turing him in a cave on 5 June, obtained the
surrender of the castle of Lochmaben on the
9th, when the captain, David, brother of
Lord Maxwell, was hanged, with five of his
men, before the castle gate (CALDERWOOD, iv.
678 ; SPOTISWOOD, ii. 384 ; MOTSIE, p. 68).
On 10 July 1588 he had a controversy, in the
king's presence, with Francis Stewart Hep-
burn, fifth earl of Bothwell [q. v.], when
each gave the other the lie ; and, after the
king crossed the Forth a brawl occurred on
30 July between them in the High Street of
Edinburgh. Sir "William stabbed one of
Bothwell's followers, whereupon he was at-
tacked by Bothwell, and, after being stabbed
with a rapier, fled to a hollow cellar in the
Blackfriars Wynd, where he was despatched
(30 July 1588).

[Histories by Calderwood and Spotiswood ;
David Moysie's Memoirs and Sir James Mel-
ville's Memoirs in the Bannatyne Clnb.]

T. F. H.

STEWART, SIB WILLIAM (/. 1575-
1603) of Houston, soldier and diplomatist,
was, according to De Thou, an illegitimate
son of some Scottish noble (CHERTJEL, Marie
Stuart, p. 100), but Douglas and others make
him to be the younger son of Thomas Stewart
of Galston by Isabel Henderson, his wife
(DTTNCAN STEWART, Genealogy of the Royal
Family}. Tytler, David Laing, and others
confuse him with Sir William Stewart of
Monkton (d. 1588) [q. v.] and with Sir Wil-
liam Stewart of Caverstoun, who was captain
of Dumbarton castle from 1580 to 1585. Ac-
cording to Calderwood (iv. 448), Sir William
of Houston ' was, as is constantly reported,

first a cloutter of old shoes. He went to the
Low Countries first as a soldier, then as a cap-
tain, and last as a colonel.' He is probably the
' William Stewart, servant to Lady Lennox,'
who was reported (13 Oct. 1572) tobe passing
through Berwick prepared to give Burghley
certain information (which he afterwards did
give) regarding the proceedings of Du Croc in
Scotland (Cat. State Papers, For.) He was
certainly the Mr. William Stewart who des-
patched to Burghley from the Low Countries
news of military affairs in the summer of 1575,
and wrote from Rotterdam in the October of
that year that he had received a commission
from the Prince of Orange to serve with
three hundred Scots, and therefore craved
license to transport pikes and corslets from
England, as he doubted if arms could be
purchased at reasonable prices in his own
country. In 1579-80 Colonel Stewart, who
was for some time quartered at Brussels,
had under his command eight companies (RE-
NON DE FRANCE, Troubles, ii. 512, iii. 382).
Great efforts were now being made by the
Spaniards, in conjunction with Mary Stuart,
to entice or bribe the Scots to abandon the
service of the Dutch or to betray their for-
tresses. Balfour was reported to be already
wavering ; and Stewart, who was said to be
much under the influence of Mary's am-
bassador at Paris (April 1580), was ' to be
sounded.' The queen herself wrote (Octo-
ber 1581) to urge her Scottish friends to
withdraw, and in particular promised
Colonel Stewart a good pension in Scotland
( Cal. State Papers, Spanish, iii. 27, 184). He
had meanwhile married a Flemish wife, the
widow of the Count of Manderscheit (LET-
TENHOVE, Les Huguenots, vi. 147). There
is no evidence that Stewart accepted the
bribe referred to, but within twelve months
he made his appearance in Scotland, having
for some reason forfeited his wife's dowry,
and was acting contrary to expectation with
the English and anti-catholic party which
came into power after the Ruthven raid.
He was appointed one of the commissioners
at the general assembly of the kirk in
1582, and captain of the king's guard. In
the following April he was sent with John
Colville [q. v.] on an embassy to England,
where he was well received by Queen Eliza-
beth, who presented him with a valuable
chain. His object was to cement the friend-
ship with England, and to procure, if pos-
sible, a large sum of money for James. Mau-
vissiere, in his disgust, described him as ' ung
pauvre aventurier escossois,' and discovered
in him a passion for money-making. Some
divergence in his policy from that of his col-
league, Colville, soon made itself felt, and

Stewart

363

Stewart

on his return to Scotland the colonel, who
enjoyed the confidence of the king, became
his chief instrument in effecting the counter-
revolution which released James from the
control of the Ruthven raiders, and brought
back James Stewart, earl of Arran. The
earl and the colonel, notwithstanding some
jealousy between them, now governed the
king and country, and incurred the fierce
hostility of the church. Stewart was made
a member of the privy council, and (July
1583) received a grant of the priory of Pitten-
weem. As captain of the guard he vigorously
supported the king, besieged and captured
the Earl of Gowrie [see RUTHVEIT, WILLIAM,
first EARL OF GOWRIE], at Dundee, brought
him to his trial at Edinburgh, helped to frus-
trate the attempt of the insurgent lords at
Stirling, April 1584, and held Lord Maxwell
in check on the south.

Fontenay reported to Mary Stuart that
James, according to the king's own account,
valued Stewart simply as a fighting man,
and had said that the colonel, though devoid of
intelligence or gift of speech, was a brave and
faithful servant. On one occasion Stewart
had forgotten himself, and the king brought
him to his knees by threatening to reduce
him to the coquin et belUre that he once
was. Stewart, however, as the king must
have soon discovered, possessed considerable
diplomatic skill. At this moment he was
bent on recovering his Flemish wife's pro-
perty. He got the king to write on his be-
half to Philip II, and he himself sent letters
through Fontenay and Mary to Parma and
Guise, as well as to the king of Spain ; and
he even induced Elizabeth to request as a
favour from Mary Stuart that she should
herself intercede for him with Parma,
whichMary did on 13 May 1585 (LABANOFF).
Fontenay told Nau that Stewart would be
on Mary's side, if not from good will, at least
from self-interest : ' this and money rule
all the Scots nobles ' (RatfieldMSS. 15 Aug.
1584).

In November 1585 there occurred another
coup d'etat on the part of the banished lords ;
and with the help of John, lord Maxwell
and earl of Morton [q. v.], who from per-
sonal reasons had momentarily joined their
party, they made the king a prisoner at Stir-
ling. The Earl of Arran was dismissed ; the
colonel lost his office of captain of the guard,
and was given into the custody of Maxwell,
who took him to Dumfries. Stewart quickly
accommodated himself to the change of cir-
cumstances, made friends with Maxwell, re-
appeared for a short time at court to the dis-
gust of the church party, and slipped away or
was dismissed to the continent with a secret

mission from James. He first appeared in
Denmark, where he added the Danish king
to the list of royal suppliants for the re-
storation of his wife's dowry ; and in Decem-
ber 1586 he was in Paris closeted with Men-
doza, to whom he explained that he came as
a secret agent from the catholic earls, who
were resolved with the aid of Spain to free
the king from the hands of the English faction,
to secure liberty of conscience for catholics,
and finally to restore Scotland to the Roman
church. To carry out this enterprise, said
Stewart (and in this he was supported by the
assurances of another catholic agent, Robert
Bruce), it would only be necessary to kill
four of the hostile lords — Angus, Boyd,
Hamilton, and Mar. In return for aid they
offered to molest the queen of England.
' Stewart,' wrote Mendoza to Philip, ' is a
catholic himself although a politique.' It
is not surprising after this to learn that the
colonel was in great credit with Parma, and
had at last recovered his wife's possessions.
In the same year he was again in Denmark,
busy apparently with James's matrimonial
projects.

On his return to Scotland on the eve of
the armada, Stewart found the king was no
longer willing to give countenance to his
Spanish intrigues ; but Stewart, now bent
on claiming from the Dutch the arrears of
pay which he declared to be due to him for
his former military services, persuaded the
king to grant him letters of marque to en-
able him to extort forcible compensation from
the Dutch merchants. The States-General,
indignant at the audacity of these proceed-
ings, sent envoys to Scotland with instruc-
tions to pass through London on their way.
They were stopped by Elizabeth, who under-
took to bring James to reason if they would
leave the matter in her hands. Thus baffled,
the Dutch despatched De Voecht and De
Warck on a second mission direct to Leith,
where they landed 17 May 1589. The result,
of the conferences which they held with James
and his councillors, partly in the presence of
Stewart, was not satisfactory to the Dutch,
and a few years later they were compelled
to pay to the colonel a large sum of money.
No sooner had the envoys re-embarked than
Stewart set sail for Aberdeen to join the
earl marischal and others who were to com-
plete the king's marriage with the Princess
Anne. After many delays and adventures
he finally commanded the six ships commis-
sioned to bring back both king and queen
from Denmark. His zeal in this matter
raised him higher than ever in the king's
favour. He became once more a member
of the privy council, and in the summer of

Stewart

364

Stewart

1590 was sent as ambassador to the princes
of Germany. On his return he was re-
warded for his great services to the king in
foreign nations with a gift of ten thousand
merks and a further grant of lands (Privy
Council Reg. 12 Jan. 1591). A cloud passed
over him for a moment in 1592, when he
was warded in the castle of Edinburgh on
suspicion of being concerned in one of the
mad freaks of Bothwell ; but in the follow-
ing year he was entrusted with an embassy
to the Low Countries, having instructions
to form an evangelic alliance against the
Jesuits. He now received a grant of the
lands of Houston, and was knighted on the
occasion of the baptism of Prince Henry. In
December 1594 Sir William Stewart of
Houston went again as ambassador to the
Low Countries, where he requested a loan of
cavalry and infantry to fight against the
catholic rebel earls. Two years later he
was granted a commission as the king's
lieutenant for the Isles and Highlands to
establish the royal authority in Kintyre ; in
1598 he was once more in Denmark, solicit-
ing the king's goodwill in the prospect of
James's accession to the English throne ; and in
the same year he was one of the ' gentlemen
adventurers ' who were appointed, at their
own cost, to plant policy and civilisation in
the hitherto most barbarous Isle of Lewis.

Stewart had meanwhile married, for a
second time, a widow, Isabella Hepburn,
the lady Pitfirrane, the daughter of Patrick
Hepburn of Wauchton, ' not without suspicion
of the murder of her former husband,' adds
Calderwood (iv. 448). The suspicion may
fix approximately the date of the marriage.
For in 1585 the laird of Pitfirrane, provost
of Edinburgh, having given offence to the
clergy, the brethren commended the wrong
to God, and ' within a few years after,' adds
Calderwood, he was found fallen out of a
window of his own house of Pitfirrane.
' Whether he threw himself out of a melan-
cholious despair, casting himself, or by the
violence of unkind guests ludgit within,' re-
marks James Melville, ' God knows ' (Diary,
p. 151). Stewart survived this marriage
some eighteen years or more, dying between
1603 and 1606.

By Lady Pitfirrane Stewart had a daugh-
ter Anne, born 5 June 1595, and an only son
Frederick, in whose favour the lands and
baronies of the priory of Pittenweem were
erected into a temporal lordship by act of
parliament in 1606. Frederick was created
a peer, under the title of Lord Pittenweem,
on 26 Jan. 1609, but died childless on 16 Dec.
1625 (G. E. C[OKAYXE], Complete Peerage,
8. v. ' Pittenweem ').

[Calderwood's History, iii. 714, iv. 422-50;
Tytler, viii. 77, 97, 153, 198, ix. 19, 320 ; Hat-
field MSS. (Hist. Comm.), iii. 52, 57, iv. 600,
&c. ; Cal. State Papers, Spanish, iii. 26, 183,
458, 471, 488, 681 ; Border Papers, i. 1583-
1588; Hamilton Papers, ii. 649, 697, 703;
Privy Council, Scotl. 1583-1606; Eeg. Mag.
Sig. Scot.; Colville's Letters (Bannatyne Club);
Douglas's Peerage ; Meteren's Hist, des Pays-
Bas, p. 310; Manuscript Eeports and Papers
relating tothe affairs of Colonel Stewart, the em-
bassyof De Voecht, &c., from the public archives
at The Hague, now in course of publication by
the Scottish History Society.] T. G. L.

STEWART, SIR WILLIAM, first VIS-
COUNT MOUNTJOY (1653-1692), only son of
Sir Alexander Stewart, was born six weeks
after the death of his father, who fell fight-
ing against Cromwell at Dunbar on 3 Sept.
1653. His grandfather, Sir William Stewart
(d. 1662), was an undertaker for the plan-
tation of Ulster, sat in the Irish parliament
for co. Donegal, 1613-15, was created a
baronet on 2 May 1623, and served with
distinction against the Irish rebels, 1641-2
[cf. art. STEWART, SIR ROBERT]. The grand-
son was heir to much property in Donegal
and Tyrone, and his wardship was given in
1660 to Sir Arthur Forbes, created earl of
Granard, who had married his mother. In
1662 he succeeded his grandfather as second
baronet. In 1675 he was appointed a com-
missioner for managing claims under the acts
of settlement and explanation by protestant
officers who served before 5 June 1649. In
1678 he was made custos rotulorum of co.
Donegal. Although his father had been a
presbyterian, the son was somewhat active
against the ministers of that persuasion (REID,
Hist, of Irish Presbyterians, ed. Killen, ii.
339). By patent dated 19 March 1682-3 he
was created Baron of Ramelton and Viscount
Mountjoy, and on 9 May 1684 was made
master-general of the ordnance for life. He
was also colonel of a regiment of foot and a
privy councillor (Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th
Rep. App. vii. 358).

The accession of James II made no im-
mediate difference in Mountjoy's position.
Clarendon describes him as ' very industrious
in the king's service '( Clarendon and Ro-
chester Correspondence, i. 249), and recom-
mends him to Evelyn and others as ' an en-
courager of ingenuity' (ib. p. 251). Mount-
joy went to England in 1686, and Clarendon
charged him to represent the pitiful state of
arms and stores in Ireland. Among other
things, the muskets were of many different
bores (ib. p. 547). Mountjoy intended to
return in two months, but was induced to
volunteer for foreign service, much to the

Stewart

365

Stewart

disgust of Clarendon (ib. p. 407), who re-
garded him as a check on Tyrconnel's growing
power [see TALBOT, RICHAED, d. 1691]. He
was dangerously wounded at the capture of
Buda by the imperialists on 2 Sept. 1686.

Returning to Ireland in 1687, Mountjoy
was made a brigadier-general, with the pay
of 497J. 10s. a year. Clarendon was gone,
and Tyrconnel, as viceroy in his stead, was
busy discharging protestant soldiers and re-
placing them by Roman catholic recruits.
Mountjoy's regiment was quartered at Lon-
donderry when William landed in Torbay.
It had been less interfered with than others,
and still consisted largely of protestants.
Had it remained stationary, the famous
siege might never have taken place ; but
Tyrconnel removed it to Dublin, to replace
the Irish troops sent to help James in Eng-
land. Londonderry was thus without a
garrison at the critical moment. The anony-
mous letter to Lord Mount Alexander on
3 Dec. 1688 is now admitted to have been a
hoax, but it put the protestants on their
guard. Mountjoy was a tory of the passive
obedience kind, and was inclined to put up
with almost anything from his lawful king ;
but circumstances were too strong for him
as for other protestants. On 7 Dec. the
Londonderry apprentices, moved by an un-
controllable impulse, shut their gates against
Lord Antrim's men. The graver citizens
accepted the situation with many qualms,
and invited Mountjoy's intercession in an
apologetic letter (WITHEEOW, Derry and
Enniskillen, p. 39). The Roman catholics
all left the town, and protestant guards
were established.

As soon as the news reached Dublin, Tyr-
connel burned his wig in a rage, and des-
patched Mountjoy and Robert Lundy [q. v.],
with six companies, to the scene of action.
Mountjoy halted at Omagh, and sent a mes-
sage to Londonderry. Representatives of
the citizens came to him at Raphoe, and after-
wards the acting-governor, George Philips
[q. v.], and others met him near St. Johns-
town with full powers. They demanded a
protestant garrison and a full pardon under
the great seal. Mountjoy demurred, and it
was not without some debate that he was ad-
mitted unattended within the walls. Philips
resigned the governorship in his favour. On
the 21st Mountjoy bound himself by articles
with the town to procure a general pardon for
the inhabitants of Ulster within fifteen days.
Two companies only of his regiment — and
these all, or nearly all, protestants — were
to be admitted until after 1 March, and even
then at least one half of the garrison were
to be of the same religion. Mountjoy's two

sons were to remain within the walls as
hostages, and the two companies, if with-
drawn, were to be replaced by armed citizens
(ib. App. p. 3). The soldiers were then ad-
mitted, and Lundy became governor.

From Londonderry Mountjoy went to
Newtown-Ste wart, where delegates from En-
niskillen met him. He told them that they
were too weak to resist, and that they must
receive a garrison and trust to the king's
protection. Allen Cathcart ' sharply replied
that he could not protect himself (McCAE-
MICK, Enniskillen). Mountjoy, after some
reflection, said he would go to Enniskillen
himself, cautioning the inhabitants to shed
no blood in the meantime. Before he could
carry out his resolution he was summoned
by Tyrconnel to Dublin.

As a trusted leader of the protestants, with
some knowledge of war, Mountjoy was in
Tyrconnel's way, and he persuaded him to
go to France on 10 Jan. 1688-9 with Sir
Stephen Rice [q. v.] Mountjoy refused to
sail until Tyrconnel promised ' upon his
word and honour 'that no more levies should
be made, no additional troops sent into
Ulster, no more arms issued, and no fresh
commissions signed until King James's plea-
sure should be known. Tyrconnel did every-
thing that he had promised not to do. Mount-
joy was commissioned to tell James that Ire-
land was untenable, and that the viceroy
considered it so ; while Rice had secret orders
to denounce his colleague as a traitor. Tyr-
connel's admirers considered this ' a wise
and seasonable dissimulation ' (Jacobite Nar-
rative, ed. Gilbert, p. 43).

On his arrival at Paris Mountjoy was
thrown into the Bastille. ' If your majesty,'
wrote Avaux to Louis XIV, on 23 April
1689, ' had not ordered the arrest of Lord
Mountjoy, and had allowed him to leave
France, as the king of England wished, the
latter would never have been master of Ire-
land, Lord Mountjoy having great power
there throughout the whole north.' Mount-
joy's life appointment as master of the ord-
nance was given to Justin Maccarthy, titular
viscount Mountcashel [q. v.], and he was
included in James's great act of attainder
(7 May 1689) as not appearing in Ireland on
the appointed day, although he was in the
Bastille, and although he had gone to Paris
by the viceroy's orders. After the battle of
Newtown-Butler it was proposed to exchange
him for Maccarthy, but the latter escaped.
Ultimately, but not till 1692, Mountjoy was
exchanged for Richard Hamilton [q. v.] He
had had enough of passive obedience, joined
William's army as a volunteer, and was killed
at Steenkirk on 3 Aug. following.

Stewart

366

Stewart

Mountjoy married Mary Coote, daughter
of the first Lord Colooney. By her he had
several children, of whom the eldest son,
William, succeeded him as second Viscount
Mountjoy (see LODGE, Peerage, vi. 253-4).
Clarendon, who was of the same political
school, gives Mountjoy a high character
(Correspondence, ii. 241, 251) : and Avaux,
who had no prejudices, calls him ' bon officier
et homme d'esprit.'

[Lodge's Irish Peerage, ed. Archdall, vol. vi. ;
Lascelles's Liber Munerum Publicorum Hi-
berniae ; King's State of the Protestants under
James II ; Negociations de M. le Comte d' Avaux
en Irlande ; Burnet's Own Time ; Macaulay's
Hist, of England, chapters xii. and six.]

K. B-L.

STEWART, SIR WILLIAM (1774-
1827), lieutenant-general, born on 10 Jan.
1774, was second son of John, seventh earl
of Galloway, by Anne, daughter of Sir James
Dashwood, bart. Charles James Stewart
[q. v.] was his younger brother. William
received a commission as ensign in the 42nd
foot on 8 March 1786, became lieutenant in
the 67th foot on 14 Oct. 1787, and captain
of an independent company on 24 Jan. 1791.
In that year he went with Sir Robert Murray
Keith [q. v.] to Vienna and to the congress
of Sistova. His company was disbanded in
December, and he was appointed to the 22nd
foot on 31 Oct. 1792. He served with that
regiment in the West Indies in 1793-4, and
commanded a company in the grenadier bat-
talion at the capture of Martinique and
Guadaloupe. He was wounded in the un-
successful attempt on Point-a-Pitre on 2 July
1794, when Guadaloupe had been recovered
by the French. He returned to England
in November, and obtained a majority in the
31st foot.

He was made lieutenant-colonel in the
army and assistant adjutant-general to Lord
Moira's corps on 14 Jan. 1795, and in June
he served on the staff of the expedition to
Quiberon. On 1 Sept. he was given command
of the 67th foot, and went with it to San
Domingo. He was commandant at Mole St.
Nicholas, with the local rank of colonel, till
it was handed over to Toussaint 1'Ouverture
in August 1798. Returning to Europe, he
obtained leave to serve with the Austrian
and Russian armies in the campaign of 1799,
and was at the battle of Zurich.

It was probably what he saw of Croats
and Tyrolese in this campaign that led him
to propose, in concert with Colonel Coote
Manningham, that there should be a corps of
riflemen in the British army. The proposal
was adopted, and an experimental ' corps
of riflemen' was formed in January 1800 by

detachments from fourteen regiments. This
was brought into the line two years after-
wards as the 95th, and eventually became
the rifle brigade. Manningham was colonel
and Stewart lieutenant-colonel of it, his com-
mission being dated 25 Aug. 1800. The
organisation and training of the corps fell to
Stewart, for Manningham was equerry to
the king. The standing orders show how
much he was in advance of most soldiers of
his time. Medals for good conduct and for
valour, lectures, school, library, classification
in shooting, and athletic exercises were among
the means adopted to heighten the efficiency
of the corps. He preferred Irish recruits,
as ' perhaps, from being less spoiled and more
hardy than British soldiers, better calculated
for light troops.' Charles James Napier
[q. v.] was a subaltern in the corps in 1802,
and wrote of Stewart as open-hearted and
honourable in the highest degree, but with
much passion, much zeal, and not the least
judgment (Life and Opinions, i. 25-9).

In August 1800 Stewart went with three
companies of his rifles to Ferrol in Pulteney's
expedition, and was dangerously wounded
in the first skirmish. He commanded the
troops which served as marines in the fleet
sent to the Baltic in 1801. He was himself
on board Nelson's flagship at Copenhagen,
and wrote the best account of the battle (in
CLARKE and MCARTHUR'S Life of Nelson.
The journal on which it was based is in the
Cumloden Papers). Nelson wrote of him to
St. Vincent as ' the rising hope of our army,'
and there was a cordial and lasting friend-
ship between them. By Nelson's wish
Stewart's first son was named Horatio.
Stewart was included in the vote of thanks
of parliament, and was made colonel from

2 April.

In 1804 he was appointed brigadier of
volunteers in the eastern counties, and in
1805 he published ' Outlines of a Plan for
the general Reform of the British Land
Forces,' in which he recommended for general
adoption many of the institutions which he
had already introduced into his own corps. In
December 1806 he took command of a brigade
in Sicily, and three months afterwards went
on to Egypt with Fraser's expedition. On

3 April he was sent to Rosetta with 2,500
men to avenge Wauchope's repulse. Though
a most ardent soldier, he was afraid of re-
sponsibility ; he wished that the command had
devolved 011 some one else, and felt ' a sort
of inward presentiment that matters would
not go well.' In his first reconnaissance he
received a bullet-wound in the arm. He in-
vested the town and made batteries, but did
not risk an assault. On the 21st the Turks

Stewart

367

Stewart

received reinforcements from Cairo, and cut
to pieces a detachment of seven hundred
men which he had placed at El Hamed, and
he had to fight his way back to Alexandria,
losing three hundred more on the road.

The expedition returned to Sicily in Sep-
tember, and Stewart was commandant of
Syracuse till February 1809, when he .came
home. He had been promoted major-general
on 25 April 1808, and on 31 Aug. 1809 he
was made colonel of the 3rd battalion of the
corps he had formed, the 95th rifles. He
commanded the light brigade in the Wal-
cheren expedition, but was invalided early
in September.

In January 1810 he was sent to the
Peninsula to command the British and Portu-
guese troops which were to form part of
the garrison of Cadiz. He did well there,
but was soon superseded in the chief command
by Thomas Graham (afterwards Baron Lyne-
doch) [q. v.] In July he left Cadiz, and was
appointed to the 2nd division of Welling-
ton's army under Hill. He was present at
Busaco, but could not obtain the medal, as
he was not ' personally and particularly en-
gaged.' In December Hill was invalided,
and Stewart commanded his corps for a time,
but his self-distrust led Wellington to send
Beresford to take Hill's place.

In 1811, after Massena's retreat, the 2nd
division — still forming part of Beresford's
corps — shared in the first siege of Badajoz,
and bore the brunt of the battle of Albuera.
The 1st brigade of it (Colborne's) was nearly
destroyed there by a sudden attack of French
lancers on its rear as it was advancing to
charge the French infantry. According to
Napier, this happened because ' Stewart,
whose boiling courage generally overlaid his
judgment, heedlessly led up in column of
companies,' without waiting to deploy, as
Colborne wished to do. But the charge was
made by three deployed battalions (out of
four), and, according to Sir Benjamin d'Urban,
Beresford's quartermaster-general, Stewart's
fault lay rather in rejecting Colborne's pro-
posal to keep a wing of one regiment in
column. There can be no doubt that his
impetuosity had something to do with the
result ; but the urgency of the case and the
mist which hid the French cavalry go far to
excuse him. Beresford had nothing but
praise for him in his despatch, and he was
thanked by parliament. In July he went
home on account of ill-health, and was em-
ployed in the eastern district.

In August 1812 he was again appointed
to the army in the Peninsula, with the local
rank of lieutenant-general. He joined on
6 Dec., and was given command of the 1st

division. It comprised the brigade of guards,
and a question of privilege soon arose, as he
was not a guardsman. In April 1813 he was
transferred to his old division, the 2nd. On
4 June he became lieutenant-general. At
Vittoria he was on the right under Hill, who
spoke highly of his conduct. He was included
in the thanks of parliament, and was made
K.B. on 11 Sept. When Soult tried to relieve
Pampeluna, the 2nd division was guarding
the passes near Maya, and was attacked on
25 July by three divisions of d'Erlon's corps,
and forced back. Stewart reached the field
late, having been at Elisondo with Hill, and
reformed his line. Four Portuguese guns,
which were moving by his order to the new
position, stuck fast, and were taken by the
French. Wellington referred with some as-
perity to the loss of these guns in a postscript
to his despatch. Stewart took part in Hill's
action at Buenza on the 30th, and next day
he led the attack on the French rearguard at
the Dona Maria pass. In this attack he was
badly wounded, having been already slightly
wounded on the 25th. He was present at
the Nivelle, Nive, and Orthes. and had a
prominent part in the combat of Aire and a
minor part at Toulouse. He was popular
with the men of his division, among whom he
was known as ' auld grog Willie.' on account
of the extra allowances of rum which he
authorised, and which Wellington made him'
pay for. For his services in the Peninsula
he received the gold cross with two clasps,
the Portuguese orderof the Tower and Sword,
and the Spanish order of San Fernando. On
2 Jan. 1815 (on the enlargement of the order
of the Bath) he received the G.C.B.

Stewart had been M.P. for Saltash in 1795,
and for Wigtonshire from 1796 onward, and
on 24 June 1814 the speaker thanked him in
his place, on behalf of the house, for his share
in the victories of Vittoria and Orthes, and
in the intermediate operations. He saw no
further service. His health was broken by
seventeen campaigns, in which he had re-
ceived six wounds and four contusions, and
in 1816 he resigned his seat in parliament.
In July 1818 he was transferred to the
colonelcy of the 1st battalion of what had
then become the rifle brigade. He settled
at Cumloden on the borders of Wigton and
Kirkcudbrightshire, near the family seat.
He died there on 7 Jan. 1827, and was buried
at Minigaft". In 1804 he married Frances,
daughter of the Hon. John Douglas (second
son of the Earl of Morton), and he left one
son, Horatio, a captain in the rifle brigade,
and one daughter, Louisa.

[The Cumloden Papers, printed for private
circulation in 1871, containing a memoir, with

Stewart-Mackenzie 368

Stichil

extracts from his journals, and correspondence
with Nelson and Wellington ; Cope's Hist, of
the Eifle Brigade ; Verner's The first British
Rifle Corps; Gent. Mag. 1827, i. 175; Royal
Military Calendar, ii. 322; Wellington Des-
patches; Napier's War in the Peninsula ; Beres-
ford's Further Strictures on the War in the
Peninsula, p. 159.] E. M. L.

STEWART - MACKENZIE, MARIA
ELIZABETH FREDERICA, LADYHOOD

(1783-1862), eldest daughter and coheiress
of Francis Mackenzie, earl of Seaforth, and
Mary, daughter of Baptist Proby, dean of
Lichfield, and brother of Lord Carysfort, was
born at Tarnadale on 27 March 1783. She
married, on 6 Nov. 1804, Sir Samuel Hood
(1762-1814) [q.v.], vice-admiral of the white,
whom she accompanied to the East Indies
when he commanded on that station. He
died on 24 Dec. 1814, and in the following
year she succeeded to the family estates on
the death of her father, and became the
chieftainess of the clan Mackenzie. Scott,
who refers to her as having ' the spirit of
a chieftainess in every drop of her blood'
(LOCKHART, Life of Scott, ed. 1845, p. 306),
devotes some lines to her in his poetical
' Farewell to Mackenzie,' as one

Whom brief rolling moons in six changes have left
Of thy husband and father and brothers bereft.

He also describes her 'as an enthusiastic
highlander, and deep in all manner of
northern tradition ' (Familiar Letters, i.
142) ; and he doubtless profited not a little
by the tales with which her memory was
stored. On 21 May 1817 she married the
Right Hon. James Alexander Stewart of
Glasserton, elder son of Admiral Keith
Stewart (d. 1795), who was third son of
Alexander Stewart, sixth earl of Galloway.
On his marriage he added the name Mac-
kenzie to that of Stewart. He was M.P. for
Ross and Cromarty from 1831 to 1837.
From November 1837 till 1840 he was go-
vernor of Ceylon, and from 1840 to 1843
lord high commissioner of the Ionian Islands.
He died at Southampton on 24 Sept. 1843.
His widow died at Brahan Castle on 28 Nov.
1862. By her second husband she had three
sons, of whom the eldest was Keith Wil-
liam Stewart-Mackenzie (1818-1880), and
three daughters.

[Gent. Mag. 1862, ii. 379-80 ; Lockhart's Life
of Scott ; Sir Walter Scott's Familiar Letters,
1893.] T. F. H.

STICHIL, ROBERT DE (d. 1274), bishop
of Durham, whose name is probably de-
rived from a village in Roxburghshire, was
the son of a cleric, possibly William Scot or

de Stichil, archdeacon of Worcester, whose
election to the bishopric of Durham in 1226,
two years after the death of Richard de
Marisco'fq.v.J, was quashed by the pope as un-
canonical, because it was not made ' per viam
inspirationis,' but ' singular! ter a singulis'
(GRAYSTANES, pp. 36-7). Robert was a monk
of Durham, and originally of insubordinate
character. He was actually about to aposta-
tise, when he was turned back by a voice in
the minster. He then reformed, studied the
scriptures ' ad miraculum,' and became prior
of Finchale. He is described by the Laner-
cost chronicler as ' vir prudentiae secularis et
scientiae admodum tenuis, genere nullus, sed
pietatis operibus refertus' (Chron. Lanerc.-p.
70) ; and in ' Flores Historiarum ' (p. 455)
as ' elegans, discretus, et commendabilis.' On
the death of Walter de Kirkham, Robert,
for whom his friend the sacrist, Henry de
Horncaster, afterwards prior of Coldingham,
had secretly procured a papal dispensation,
was elected bishop of Durham on 30 Sept.
1260, being the first member of the convent
to attain that dignity. He received the
temporalities on 5 (or 28) Dec., and was
consecrated at Southwell on 13 Feb. 1261
by Godfrey de Ludham, archbishop of York.
He gave the monks thirteen hundred acres
of woodland, and assisted them in making
the church of Howden collegiate ; but in
December 1272 he quarrelled with them as
to the provision to be made for his friend
Hugh de Darlington, on resigning the prio-
rate, and he specially complained that they
did not ' profess ' in his presence, as in other
cathedral monasteries. During the vacancy
in January 1273 the bishop appointed a lay-
man, William Whitby, constable of Durham,
to be custodian of the convent ; but he
eventually yielded to the monks' protests on
this point. In 1274 he attended the council
of Lyons, received leave from Gregory X to
retire (or, possibly, to resign his see), and died
two days after leaving Lyons (4 Aug.) at
' Arbipeyllis,' i.e. 1'Arbresle (department of
Rhone), and was buried in the neighbouring
Benedictine monastery of Savigny (reading
Savinyacense, for Wharton's Sayacense, and
Raine's Saninyacense), his heart being con-
veyed to Durham. His seal is engraved by
Surtees (vol. i. pi. ii. 2).

In January 1272-3 Bishop Stichil founded
a hospital at Greatham, near Stockton, out
of the manor of that place, which had been
forfeited by Peter de Montfort the younger
after the battle of Lewes, and, having been
at first granted to Thomas de Clare, was
successfully claimed by the bishop in right
of his palatinate. The forfeiture, however,
is not mentioned in his charter, nor in that

Stigand

369

Stigand

which he appears to have obtained from
Peter to guard against any possible defect. ;
This hospital, originally for forty poor
brethren, survived the Reformation, but the
number was reduced to thirteen in 1610.
The buildings were entirely renovated by
John William Egerton, earl of Bridgewater,
who held the mastership 1785-1823. The
charters, statutes, &c., are printed by Surtees,
Hutchinson, and Dugdale (Monast. ed. Ellis,
vi. 689-90). The seal, which really belongs to
Stephen Payn, dean of Exeter 1415-1419,
is figured by Hutchinson.

[All the facts, unless otherwise stated, are
given by Graystanes, Hist. Dun. Scriptt. Tres, ed.
Raine, pp. 45-56. See also Surtees's Durham, i.
xxix, xxx, in. 134-8, and 389 ; Hutchinson's
Durham,!. 214-23, and iii. 91-103 ; Ann. Monast.
ii. 117, iii. 383, iv. 465; Chron. de Lanercost. p.
96.] H. E. D. B.

STIGAND (d. 1072), archbishop ol Can-
terbury, was almost certainly the priest of
that name who was appointed in 1020 to
the church built by Canute [q. v.] at Assan-
dun, probably Ashington in Essex, to com-
memorate his victory there (A.-S. Chron.
sub an., Canterbury ; FREEMAN, Norman
Conquest, i. 473). He was chaplain to
Canute and Harold Harefoot, and the chief
counsellor of Canute's widow, Emma [q. v.]
Florence of Worcester, under 1038, says that
he was appointed to the see of Elmham, but
lost it because Grimketel, bishop of the South-
Saxons, or of Selsey, offered more money
for it, and held it along with Selsey ; Stigand,
however, was reinstated and held the South-
Saxon see, and obtained the see of Elmham
for his brother /Ethelmser (FLOR. WIG.
i. 193, followed by AViLL. MALM. Gesta
Pontificwn, p. 150). There is some confusion
in this account, which probably combines
changes that happened some years apart.
This much, however, seems certain, that
Stigand was appointed to Elmham in 1038,
and lost it before he was consecrated, that
he obtained it again, and was consecrated to
it in 1043 (A.-S. Chron. sub an., Abingdon).
In that year he lost it again, for as Queen
Emma's adviser he shared in her disgrace
[see under EMMA]. He was reinstated in
1044, and received the bishopric of Win-
chester in 1047. Edward the Confessor
employed him in 1051 during his quarrel
with Earl Godwine, with whom Stigand was
in sympathy [see under GODWIN or GOD-
WINE]. He is said to have advised and agreed
to the king's appointment of Duke William
as his successor ( WILLIAM OF POITIERS, p. 1 29 ;
the story of the appointment probably refers
to a promise made by Edward in 1051). On
Earl Godwine's return in 1052 he was en-

VOL. LIT.

gaged in the negotiations between him and
the king ; and Robert of Jumieges [q. v.], the
archbishop of Canterbury, having fled and
being outlawed, Stigand was appointed
to succeed him. The appointment was un-
canonical, and the pope ordered the restitu-
tion of Robert. While Stigand was acknow-
ledged in all civil matters, his ecclesiastical
position was regarded as bad even in Eng-
land ; bishops avoided receiving consecration
from him, and even his friend Earl Harold
(afterwards king) chose to have the minster
that he built at Waltham dedicated in 1060
by the archbishop of York rather than by
him (De Inventions Crucis, c. 16, where the
twelfth-century writer describes the see of
Canterbury as vacant in 1060 ; see also FLOR.
WIG. ann. 1062, 1070, and WILL. MALM.
Gesta Regum, vol. ii. c. 199). He is said to
have been cited and excommunicated by five
successive popes {Norman Conquest, ii. 607),
and the schismatical position in which his
appointment placed England was evidently
urged by the messengers of the Norman duke
to Alexander II in 1066, while the injury that
it did to Robert is said to have been one of
the causes of William's wrath against the
English (WILLIAM OF POITIERS, pp. 121-3;
HEN. HUNT. p. 199). Stigand made his case
worse by retaining the see of Winchester
together with that of Canterbury, and he is
also said to have held several abbeys, and to
have obtained and disposed of church pre-
ferments simoniacally (Gesta Pontificum,
pp. 35, 36, where his ill-doings may be exag-
gerated, but he certainly held the abbey of
Gloucester, Ecclesiastical Documents, p. 16,
Camden Soc., and for a short time, Ely,
Historia Eliensis, p. 220 ; as to other alleged
cases, see Norman Conquest, iii. 643). For
six years he used the pall that Robert had
left behind him. In 1058, however, he re-
ceived a pall from Benedict X, evidently in
consequence of a request of Earl Harold,
and he then consecrated two English bishops.
In 1059 Benedict was declared uncanonical
and was deposed, so that Stigand's position
was rendered even worse than before. The
legates sent to England by Alexander in
1062 seem to have published the papal con-
demnation of him, and Wulfstan went for
consecration to the see of Worcester to
Aldred [q. v.], archbishop of York (GREEN,
Conquest of England, pp. 580-1). He did
not dedicate Westminster. He was present
at the death of the Confessor, and expressed
to Harold his disbelief in the king's visions
( Vita sEdwardi, p. 431). Norman writers
assert that he crowned Harold (WILLIAM
OF POITIERS, p. 121 ; OKDERIC, p. 492 ; the
Bayeux Tapestry, so also the author of the

B B

Stigand

370

Still

De Inventione, c. 20) on 6 Jan. 1066 ; but
Florence of Worcester (sub an.) says that
Harold was crowned by Aldred, which from
Harold's conduct in 1000 seems far more
probable (Norman Conquest, iii. 616-22).

After the defeat and death of Harold,
Stigand joined in electing Edgar Atheling
[q. v.] to succeed him, but met the Con-
queror at Wallingford, and submitted to him
( WILLIAM OF POITIERS, p. 141). The story
of his leading the men of Kent to meet
William in arms and forcing him to confirm
their privileges is a mere fable (THOEX, col.
1786), and so, too, is the assertion that he
refused to crown William (WiLL. NEWB.
vol. i. c. 1), who was crowned by Aldred,
Stigand taking part in the ceremony. Against
his will he accompanied William to Nor-
mandy in 1067, and was received honourably
at the churches and monasteries of the duchy.
On his return he consecrated Remigius of
Fecamp to the see of Dorchester (Norman
Conquest, iv. 132 ; GIE. CAMBE. ed. Dimock,
vii. 151). Though this seemed to indicate
that his position was stronger, the king must
have determined to displace him. No credence
is to be given to the statement that he en-
gaged in a widespread revolt ( Gesta Abbatum
S. Albani, i. 45). When, at William's
request, the papal legates visited England
in 1070, they cited Stigand before them on
11 April. Various charges, including per-
juries and homicides, were made against
him, and he was condemned on three
counts — for usurpation of the archbishopric
in the lifetime of Robert and using his pall,
for receiving his pall from a schismatical
pope, and for holding the see of Winchester
in plurality (OBDEEic, p. 516 ; FLOE. WIG.
sub an.) He appealed to the good faith of
the king, who had at least treated him as
though he acknowledged his claim, but was
deprived of both his sees, and placed by the
king in custody at Winchester (see Norman
Conquest, iv. 333), where he remained until
his death. Unless he escaped, was retaken
and again committed to prison (ib. n. 2), which
is improbable, he could not, as is alleged
(Historia Eliensis, p. 227), have been one of
the companions of Hereward in the Isle of
Ely in 1071.

Part at least of Stigand's property was
left to him. William of Malmesbury relates
that he received only a small sum from the
treasury, and would spend nothing of his
own upon himself; that Queen Edith or
Eadgyth (d. 1075) [q. v.] and others of
his friends tried to persuade him to dress and
live more comfortably, and that he swore
that he had no means, but that after his
death it was discovered that he had a buried

treasure, and that a key was found round
his neck that opened a case containing a
list of his moneys and deeds (Gesta Pon-
tifieum,?. 37 ; cf. GERV. CASTT. ii. 363). He
appears to have died in 1072 (Annales de
Wintonia sub an.), his obit being 22 Feb.
(STTTBBS). He was honourably buried in
the cathedral abbey of St. Swithun, Win-
chester. He was covetous and unscrupulous.
He is said to have wrongfully held lands be-
longing to the monasteries of Ely (Historia
Eliensis, p. 220) and Abingdon (Chronicon
de Abingdon, i. 462). On the other hand, he
gave rich gifts to Ely (u. s), to Winchester
a large cross with the figures of St. Mary
and St. John with drapery of gold and silver,
bought with money that he received from
Queen Emma (Annales de Wintonia, an.
1047), and to St. Augustine's, Canterbury,
among many other benefits, a large cross
covered with silver (GEEVASE, i. 70 ; THORN,
col. 1785).

[Authorities cited in text.] W. H.

STILL, JOHN (1543P-1608), bishop of
Bath and Wells, and reputed author of
' Gammer Gurton's Needle,' was only son of
William Still of Grantham, where he was
born about 1543. He matriculated as a
pensioner of Christ's College, Cambridge, in
1559, graduated B.A. in 1561-2, M.A. in
1565, B.D. in 1570, and D.D. in 1575. After
1561 he was elected a fellow of the college
and took holy orders. He remained an
active member of the university for more
than thirty years, and at an early period ac-
quired a reputation for learning. He came
to know Gabriel Harvey and Edmund Spen-
ser while the former was a fellow and the
latter an undergraduate of Pembroke Hall.
Harvey credited him with being ' an excel-
lent philosopher, a reasonable good historian,
a learned divine, and a wise man ' (HARVEY,
WorTcs). Sir John Harington [q.v.] benefited
by his instruction, and wrote that Still had
given him ' some helpes, more hopes, all en-
couragements in my best studies : to whom
I never came but I grew more religious, and
from whom I never went but I parted better
instructed. . . . His breeding was from his
childhood in good literature and partly in
musique. ... I hold him a rare man for
preaching, for arguing, for learning, for
ly ving : I could only wish that in all these
he would make lesse use of logique and more
of rhetoricke ' (Nuga Antiques).

Church preferment was Still's ambition,
and he was not disappointed. On 20 Oct.
1570, after failing to obtain the rectory of
St. Martin Outwich, London, from the Mer-
chant Taylors' Company, he was admitted

Still

371

Still

Margaret preacher in the university, and two
months later was nominated Margaret pro-
fessor of divinity in the place of the puritan
Thomas Cartwright. Still had already
signed a letter to the chancellor urging that
Cartwright's alleged heterodoxy might be
dealt with leniently, but he soon proved him-
self a stalwart supporter of the established
church and a relentless foe to nonconformity.
Archbishop Parker noticed him favourably,
and on 30 July 1571 collated him to the
rectory of Hadleigh, Suffolk. There he mar-
ried a parishioner's daughter, and superin-
tended the education of two youths, John
Boys [q. v.] and John Overall [q. v.], who
attracted him by their promise. Both be-
came scholars of repute. For Hadleigh he
always maintained a great affection, leaving
on his death 5CM. to buy clothing for the
aged poor of the village. On 4 Nov. 1572
Still was appointed joint dean of Booking
with Dr. Thomas Watts, and at the same
period became chaplain to the primate. On
18 July 1573 he was nominated vicar of
East Markham, Nottinghamshire, and in the
same year canon of the seventh stall at West-
minster, succeeding, as in the Cambridge
professorship, one who had been deprived
for nonconformity (Thomas Aldridge). On
accepting the Westminster canonry he re-
signed his professorship at Cambridge. On
15 Nov. following he was recommended to
Lord Burghley for the vacant deanery of
Norwich, and Archbishop Parker, his patron,
then wrote of him byway of testimonial : ' I
took him, although so young [he was thirty],
to be more mortified than others of forty or
fifty.'

Still was recalled to Cambridge next year
to become (fourteenth) master of St. John's
College. The election took place on 14 July
1574, after a vote in his favour by a majority
of the fellows. He was admitted a week
later. His rule was chiefly notable for his
refusal to countenance puritan practices and
his economical management of the college
finances. His skill as ' a disputer ' on theo-
logical topics rose so high that ' thelearned'st
were even afraid to dispute with him ' (ILv-
EINGTON). He acted as vice-chancellor for
the year beginning 4 Nov. 1575, and on
6 March 1576-7 became archdeacon of Sud-
bury. On 30 May 1577 he was transferred
from the mastership of St. John's to that of
Trinity College ; there he pursued with pru-
dence and integrity the same policy as at
St. John's. In 1578, when the contemplated
diet at Schmalkald for the discussion of dif-
ferences between protestants and catholics
was under consideration in England, Still
was chosen as delegate for Cambridge to

uphold the protestant cause (HARINGTON).
A few years later he drew up, conjointly with
William Fulke [q. v.], answers to the pro-
positions of one Shales, on the authority of
the fathers ' as lately renewed in the writ-
ings of the Jesuits ' (Cal. Stale Papers).

Ecclesiastical affairs compelled him to
spend much time out of Cambridge. He
preached the Latin sermon before the con-
vocation of the Canterbury province on
5 Feb. 1588-9, and was straightway elected
prolocutor. In November 1592 he was
chosen vice-chancellor of Cambridge for a
second time. Next month officers of the
court applied to him as vice-chancellor to
provide an English comedy for the queen's
amusement, owing to professional players'
inability to keep their engagements on
account of the plague which prevailed in
London. Still replied that it might be
possible to provide a Latin play, but ' Eng-
lishe comedies, for that wee never used any,
wee presentlie have none ; to make or trans-
late one in such shortness of time wee shall
not be able ' (COLLIER, Annals of the Stage,
ii. 293). Before his year of office as vice-
chancellor ended he was appointed bishop of
Bath and Wells. The conge d'elire was
dated 16 Jan. 1592-3, and he was con-
secrated on 11 Feb. He thenceforth resided
in his diocese, and confined himself to the
discharge of his episcopal functions. In
November 1597 he made proposals in convo-
cation for the better keeping of parish
registers (SiRYPE, Whitgift, p. 510). He
again attended convocation in March 1603-4.
He died at the palace at Wells, 26 Feb.
1607-8, and was buried in his cathedral on
4 April. A fine alabaster monument erected
by his eldest son, Nathaniel, and containing a
recumbent statue of the bishop in canonical
attire, now stands in the north aisle. It was
engraved by G. Hollis from a drawing by J.
Buckler, F.S.A. The Latin inscription was
by William Camden. By his will, which
was dated 4 Feb. 1607-8, he left, among
other charitable bequests, 500/. to Bishop
Bubwith's hospital at Wells and one hun-
dred marks for new buildings at Trinity.

Still married, in 1574, his first wife, Anne,
daughter of Thomas Alabaster of Hadleigh.
By her he had five daughters and four sons.
Of the latter, Nathaniel (b. 1579) was fellow
of Trinity, and John (b. 1588) graduated
M.A. from the same place. His second wife,
whom he married after he became bishop,
was Jane, daughter of Sir John Horner of
Cloford, Somerset. By her he had a son
Thomas (b. 1596?)

Portraits of Still are extant in the epi-
scopal palace at Wells, and in the master's

BB2

Still

372

Still

lodge at Trinity College, Cambridge. The
latter was engraved at George Steevens's
expense in 1789 by J. Jones, after a draw-
ing by Silvester Harding. A second engrav-
ing was by Henry Meyer (cf. Cat. ThirdLoan
Exhibition at South Kensington, No. 637).

The serious-minded Still has been gene-
rally claimed as the author of the boisterously
merry comedy ' GammerGurton'sNeedle,'but
the evidence in his favour proves on examina-
tion to be inconclusive. While Still was in
residence at Christ's College the books of the
bursar show that a play was performed there
in 1566, when 20s. was paid ' the carpenters
for setting up the scaffold.' It may be in-
ferred (although there is no positive proof)
that the play was identical with the one
published in 1575 under the title of 'A
Ryght Pythy, Pleasaunt, andMerieComedie:
Intytuld Gammer Gurton's Nedle : Played
on Stage not longe ago in Christes Colledge
in Cambridge. Made by Mr. S. Master of
Art' (London, 4to, by Thomas Colwell). It
has been argued that the piece was written
at an earlier date than 1566, on the ground
that a play called ' Dyccon of Bedlam ' (not
now extant) was, according to the ' Stationers'
Register,' licensed for publication to Thomas
Colwell, the publisher of ' Gammer Gurton's
Needle,' in 1563; and that ' Diccon the
Bedlam' (a half-witted itinerant beggar) is
a leading character in the extant comedy.
But the sobriquet was at the period not un-
commonly applied to any half-imbecile men-
dicant, and in itself offers no proof of the two
plays' identity. ' Mr. S. Master of Art,' the
author of ' Gammer Gurton's Needle,' was
first identified with Still by Isaac Reed in
1782 in his edition of Baker's ' Biographia
Dramatica.' Reed's main argument was
that Still was the only M.A. of Christ's
College whose name began with S. in 1566,
when ' Gammer Gurton's Needle ' may be
assumed to have been first performed. This
statement is not accurate, for William
Sanderson graduated M.A. from Christ's
College in 1555, and was living more than
thirty years later, and twelve other masters
of arts of the college, all of whose names
began with S, proceeded to the degree in or
before 1566, and were alive in 1575, when
' Mr. S. Master of Art ' was put forth as the
author of ' Gammer Gurton's Needle ' on the
title-page of the first edition. In his life-
time the comedy was not assigned to Still,
who is not known to have manifested any
interest in the English drama. The only
contemporary references to the question of
authorship are indeterminate, but they do
not point in Still's direction. During the
Martin Mar- Prelate controversy of 1588-90

the puritan assailants of the bishops recorded
a rumour that ' Gammer Gurton's Needle '
was from the pen of their arch foe John
Bridges (d. 1618), then dean of Salisbury
[q.v.j ' Martin Mar-Prelate 'addresses Bridges
in his ' Epistle ' thus : ' Your first book was
a proper Enterlude called " Gammer Gurton's
Needle," but I thinke that this trifle, which
sheweth the author to haue had some witte
and invention in him, was none of your doing:
because your bookes seeme to proceede from
the braynes of a woodcocke, as having neither
wit nor learning.' In 'Martin Mar-Prelate's
Epitome' (1589) there are two passing refe-
rences to the play, and to one is appended a
marginal note to the effect that Bridges ' made '
it, 'as they say.' These inconclusive state-
ments seem negatived by the fact that Bridges
was a graduate of Pembroke Hall, of which
he was fellow from 1566, and that on no
pretence could ' Mr. S. ' do duty for his
initials.

A study of the play itself gives no assis-
tance as to its authorship, which must be
left undetermined. Its wit is coarse, homely,
and boisterous. The main theme is the loss
of a needle by Gammer Gurton, a village
housewife, while she is engaged in mending
her husband's breeches. The plot turns on
the search for the needle and the suspicion
of theft which falls in turn on each of the
members of Gammer Gurton's household and
of her gossiping neighbours. The denoue-
ment is reached, after much horse-play, when
the needle is found by painful experience by
Hodge himself in that part of his breeches
on which his wife had been exercising her
skill. The whole is written in rhyming dog-
gerel, and most of the characters speak in
rustic dialect. The only literary feature is
a spirited drinking-song, at the opening of
the second act, beginning ' Back and side go
bare, go bare;' it is adapted, with very
slight changes, from a popular song of far
earlier date (cf. SKELTON'S Works, ed. Dyce ;
BELL, Songs from the Dramatists}. His-
torically the piece is of interest as the second
extant attempt at comedy in the language —
L'dall's ' Ralph Roister Doister ' being the
first — and the first extant play known to have
been performed in an English university,
while it amply illustrates the phase of merri-
ment which most forcibly appealed to six-
teenth-century society. The play was re-
printed in 1661 ; in ' The Ancient British
Drama' (1810), edited by Sir Walter Scott,
vol. i. pp. 100-31 ; and again in Dodsley's
'Old Plays,' ed. Hazlitt, iii. 163 seq. (cf. The
Authorship of Gammer Gurton's Needle,1 by
Charles H. Ross, in Modern Language Notes,
vii. No. 6, Baltimore, June 1892).

Stillingfleet

373

Stillingfleet

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 467-9 ; Prof,
to Gammer Gurton's Needle in Dodsley's Old
Plays, iii. 165-9; Pigot's Hadleigh ; Baker's
Hist, of St. John's College, Cambridge, ed.
Mayor, i. 168-72 ; Cussans's Bishops of Bath and
Wells ; Strype's Works ; Harington's Nugse
Antiquse, i. 135; Warton's English Poetry;
Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 829 ; Brit.
Mus. Addit. MS. 24487, if. 33-7.] S. L.

STILLINGFLEET, BENJAMIN (1702-
1771), naturalist and dilettante, was born
in Norfolk in 1702. His father, Edward
Stillingfleet (1660 ?-l 708), eldest son of
Edward Stillingfleet, bishop of Worcester
[q. v.], was a Lady Margaret scholar of St.
John's College, Cambridge (graduating B.A.
in 1682, M.A. in 1685, and M.D. in 1692).
He was elected F.R.S. in 1688, and Gresham
professor of physic. Subsequently he prac-
tised as a doctor at King's Lynn, married
against the bishop's wishes, got into debt,
and further offended his father by his Jacobite
opinions ; but, on his taking orders, the bishop
obtained for him the rectory of Newington
Butts, which he exchanged in 1698 for the
rectory of Wood Norton and Swanton, Nor-
folk (cf. BAKER, Hist, of St. John's College,
Cambridge, ed. Mayor, ii. 702). On the
bishop's death in 1699, however, he left
nothing to his son, and accordingly, on the
death of the latter in 1708, his widow was in
straitened circumstances. Besides Benjamin,
she had three daughters, of whom the eldest,
Elizabeth, afterwards married John Locker
[q. v.], and she herself afterwards married
a Mr. Dunch.

Benjamin was educated first at Norwich
school, from which he entered Trinity
College, Cambridge, as a sub-sizar in 1720,
by the advice of Bentley, then master, who
had been Bishop Stillingfleet's domestic
chaplain. He distinguished himself both in
classics and in mathematics, and was chosen
scholar in 1723, graduating B.A. in the same
year. To this year also belongs his first
extant work, ' A Poetical Epistle to a Friend,'
printed in the ' Poetical Magazine ' for 1764,
and in his < Select Works ' (1811). In 1724
he settled at Felbrig, Norfolk, as tutor to
Ashe-Windham's only son William, then
seven years old, whose mother was a niece
of Bishop Stillingfleet. Here Stillingfleet
remained for fourteen years, having the entire
charge of the boy's education until his coming
of age, when he addressed to him an excel-
lent letter of advice (Literary Life, pp. 20-
64). In 1726 Stillingfleet was disappointed
of a fellowship at his college; the failure
was attributed to the influence of Bentley,
who is reported to have said that ' it was a
pity a gentleman of Mr. Stillingfleet's parts

should be buried within the walls of a
college.' Though acknowledging his scholar-
ship, Stillingfleet after this bore a grudge
against Bentley, which is evinced both in
his ' Essay on Conversation ' and in his un-
published notes on Bentley's edition of
Milton. At Felbrig Stillingfleet became
ardently attached to Miss Alice Barnes,
granddaughter of Dr. Beck, rector of North
Repps and Felbrig, and sister of the Rev.
Edward Barnes, who succeeded Dr. Beck ;
but, after ten years' courtship, she married
a richer man named Russel, and Ashe-
Windham, to salve the poor tutor's wounded
affections, sent him abroad with his pupil in
1737. Before leaving England probably,
Stillingfleet wrote the mathematical jeu
cCesprit published in 1738, under the pseu-
donym of Ireneeus Krantzovius, as ' Some
Thoughts concerning Happiness.'

In Italy and Switzerland the travellers
made the acquaintance of Robert Price of
Foxley, Herefordshire, the father of Sir
Uvedale Price [q. v.]; Richard Aldworth
(afterwards Neville) [q. v.], the father of the
first Lord Braybrooke ; Lord Haddington ;
his brother, the Hon. George Baillie ; and
Dr. Dampier, an Eton master (afterwards
dean of Durham), and father of Thomas
Dampier [q. v.], bishop of Ely. These friends
established at Geneva a ' common room '
where they read and acted plays and panto-
mimes, forestalling Garrick in adopting the
'natural' manner and 'improving' 'Mac-
beth' by substituting magicians for the
witches. Stillingfleet acted as ' director of
the scenes and machinist,' and, in con-
junction with Price, managed the orchestra
and composed the airs for the pantomimes.
In 1741, in company with Dr. Richard
Pococke [q. v.], the party explored the Mer
de Glace in the valley of Chamounix. The
ascent was described in 'An Account of
the Glacieres or Ice Alps in Savoy ' (London,
1744, 4to), in which Stillingfleet collaborated
with Windham and Price.

In 1743 they returned to England, and
Stillingfleet received a pension of a hundred
pounds a year from Ashe-Windham until
the death of the latter in 1749, when it was
continued by his son. He lived mainly in a
house in Panton Square, which was rented
jointly by William Windham and Price,
paying visits to Aldworth Neville at Stan-
lake in Berkshire, and to his friend Robert
Marsham at Stratton in Norfolk. At this
period Stillingfleet devoted himself largely
to the study of Homer, Plato, and Aristotle,
and meditated a reply to Locke on the
Understanding, he having espoused Hutche-
son's views of ideal beauty as against

Stillingfleet

374

Stillingfleet

Locke's denial of innate ideas. He then
made preparations for a critical edition of
' Paradise Lost.' His material he entrusted
to his friend Dr. Dampier, but Newton's
proposals for his edition under the patronage
of Pulteney, earl of Bath, prevented its
publication. Dr. Dampier's son, the bishop
of Ely, howevrer, communicated Stilling-
fleet's notes to Henry John Todd [q. v.], who
made use of them in his edition of 1801.
The original manuscript is interleaved in a
copy of Bentley's edition of 1723, now in the
library of the British Museum, with which is
bound up Stillingfleet's unpublished 'Monody
to the Memory of Lord Henry Spencer.'

In 1746 Price married a sister of Lord
Barrington, and they persuaded Stilling-
fleet to make his chief home with them at
Foxley, though to maintain his indepen-
dence he insisted on living in a neighbouring
cottage. In 1748 he contributed to Dods-
ley's ' Collection ' ' An Essay on Conversa-
tion,' which Dr. Doran styles (A Lady of the
Last Century, p. 296) his contribution ' to-
wards the social reform commenced by
Johnson, Miss Mulso (Mrs. Chapone), and
Mrs. Montagu. ... It rings with echoes of
Pope, and lays down some very excellent rules
that, implicitly followed, would make con-
versation impossible.' The poem, which
consists of about three hundred rhyming
couplets, is addressed to Windham, It was
about this time that Mrs. Agmondesham
Vesey began at Bath those evening assem-
blies for rational conversation without card-
playing in which she was rivalled by Mrs.
Elizabeth Montagu [q. v.], and to which
the name 'Blue Stocking' or 'Bas Bleu'
afterwards attached. There seems little
doubt that this nickname arose from the
grey or blue worsted stockings that Stilling-
fleet habitually wore at these assemblies,
which his conversation tended more than
anything else to enliven (cf. BOSWELL, Life
of Johnson, chap. Ixxiii. ; D'ARBLAY, Memoirs
of Dr. fturney, ii, 262-3 ; and see art.
MONTAGU, ELIZABETH).

His health being delicate and his eyes
becoming subject to inflammation, Stilling-
fleet, who had refused several offers of
travelling tutorships, began to devote him-
self first to field sports, then to gardening,
and then to botany, beginning this last
study with the works of Gerard, Parkinson,
and Ray, consulting Theophrastus and Dios-
corides in the original ; and, probably
through his friend Robert Marsham, making
the acquaintance between 1750 and 1755 of
the Linnaean system, of which he became
one of the earliest defenders. He was also
a proficient performer on the violoncello, and

his intercourse with Price kept up his
interest in music. In ' The Letters of Mrs.
Montagu ' (1813, vol. iv.), is one from Stil-
lingfleet, dated 1757 or 1758, giving an
account of the early days of Malvern as a
watering-place .

In 1759 Stillingfleet published ' Miscel-
laneous Tracts relating to Natural History,
Husbandry, and Physick; translated from
the Latin, with Notes,' being six essays from
Linnaeus's ' Amcenitates Academicae/ with
a preface of thirty pages and ' Observations
on Grasses ' by the translator. This pre-
face has been styled 'the first fundamental
treatise on the principles of Linnaeus pub-
lished in England, so that the issue of this
work ' may be considered as the sera of the
establishment of Linnaean botany in Eng-
land ' (ARCHDEACON COXE, Life of Stilling-
fleet, p. 123). With his friend Price, Stil-
lingfleet made occasional tours, and the
journal of one in Wales undertaken in 1759,
and printed in Coxe's ' Life ' (pp. 126-50),
to some extent anticipates such ' tours in
search of the picturesque ' as those of Wil-
liam Gilpin [q. v.]

In February 1760 he wrote the drama of
' Moses and Zipporah,' intended to be set as
an oratorio by his friend, John Christopher
Smith [q. v.], the pupil and successor of
Handel, and, probably about the same time,
those of 'Joseph,' 'David and Bathsheba,'
and ' Medea,' two acts of the latter being
actually set, though abandoned as too hor-
rible for the stage. These dramas were
printed, but never published, only eighteen
copies being struck ofl'. ' Paradise Lost,' an
oratorio, also set to music by Smith, was
performed twice at Covent Garden during
1760, and published with a dedication to
Mrs. Montagu, the whole edition of one thou-
sand copies being sold for the author's bene-
fit on the first night. In the same year was
published 'The Honour and Dishonour of
Agriculture,' translated from the Spanish (of
Father Feijoo) 'by a farmer in Cheshire,'
which is stated in Nichols's ' Literary Anec-
dotes ' (ii. 336) to have been ' edited, if not
translated,' by Stillingfleet, and it is note-
worthy that Stillingfleet is stated by Sir
James Edward Smith in Rees's ' Cyclopaedia '
to have directed William Hudson (1730 ?-
I 1793) [q. v.] to the writings of Linnaeus,
! and persuaded him to write his ' Flora An-
i glica ' (1762).

In 1760 Lord Barrington, then secretary
I for war, at the instance of his brother-in-
j law Price, appointed Stillingfleet surveyor
j of the barracks in the Savoy, and the guard-
j room at the Tilt-yard, St. James's, and
j Kensington. This produced an income of

Stillingfleet

375

Stillingfleet

about 100/. a year, half of which he gave to
the support of an orphan niece and a
widowed sister. His poverty prevented his
marrying Anne Scudamore of Kentchurch,
Herefordshire, whose acquaintance he made
in London somewhat late in life. In grati-
tude to Lord Barrington he dedicated to
him ' The Calendar of Flora, Swedish and
English, made in the year 1755,' the latter
at Stratton, where he had been staying with
Marsham. To this was added a similar
calendar compiled from Theophrastus, and
in the preface Stillingfleet suggests the
scheme -alluded to by Gray, who wrote in
1761 : ' I have lately made an acquaintance
with this philosopher [Stillingfleet], who
lives in a garret in the winter, that he may
support some near relations who depend
upon him. He is always employed, conse-
quently (according to my old maxim)
always happy, always cheerful, and seems to
me a worthy honest man. His present
scheme is to send some persons, properly
qualified, to reside a year or two in Attica,
to make themselves acquainted with the
climate, productions, and natural history of
the country, that we may understand
Aristotle, Theophrastus, &c., who have been
heathen Greek to us for so many ages ; and
this he has got proposed to Lord Bute, no
unlikely person to put it in execution, as he
himself is a botanist ' (MASON, Memoirs . . .
of Gray, iv. 70).

In 1761 Stillingfleet lost both his friends
Robert Price and William "VVindham, the
latter appointing him, in conjunction with
Dr. Dampier and David Garrick, his execu-
tor, with the charge of his only son William
Windham (1750-1812) [q.v.], afterwards the
politician. This brought with it a slight
addition to his income. In 1762 the second
edition of the ' Miscellaneous Tracts ' was
published, with considerable enlargements,
including 'The Calendar of Flora ' and eleven
plates to the ' Observations on Grasses,'
drawn by Robert Price. Stillingfleet, who
had tested several species of grasses in ex-
perimental plots at Foxley, in this work first
proposed the English, or, as he termed them,
* trivial' names still used for our commoner
species, and subsequently devoted several
years to the collection of materials for a ' Ge-
neral History of Husbandry.' Towards this,
six volumes of manuscript were found at his
death, and published in the ' Select Works.'

His last published work was the anony-
mous ' Principles and Power of Harmony,'
an analysis of and commentary on Tartini's
' Trattato di Musica ' (Padua, 1754), which
Dr. Burney, though ignorant of its author-
ship, characterises as ' an elegant, clear, and

masterly performance' (Present State of
Music, iii. 131). This was published in the
year of his death, which took place at his
lodgings over a saddler's in Piccadilly on
15 Dec. 1771. He was buried in St. James's,
Piccadilly, where his grand-nephew, Edward
Hawke Locker, erected a tablet to his me-
mory. The same modesty which caused him
to write of himself with a small ' i ' made him
order all his papers to be burnt ; but Pen-
nant, in his ' British Zoology ' (vol. iv. pref.)
and in his ' London ' (3rd ed. p. 138), alludes
to his having made an exception of some
notes sent to himself.

A portrait of Stillingfleet by Zoftany, for-
merly in the possession of Edward Hawke
Locker [q. v.], was engraved in mezzotint by
Valentine Green in 1782, this engraving being
copied on a smaller scale in 1810 by James
Basire for Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes '
(vol. ii.) and Coxe's 'Life.' Dr. Alexander
Garden named the genus of euphorbiaceous
plants Stillingia in his honour.

Of his works, the ' Thoughts concerning
Happiness,' by Irenaeus Krantzovius, Lon-
don, 1738, 8vo, was reprinted in the 'Re-
pository' (1790, vol. iii.), and was translated
into French by II. A. Boulanger, as ' Traite
Matheniatique sur le Bonheur,' Paris, 1791.
The ' Essay on Conversation,' in Dodsley's
' Collection,' London, 1748, was reprinted
by Foulis, Glasgow, 1783, and in the ' Select
Works of Benjamin Stillingfleet,' published
by Coxe in 3 vols. in 1811. ' Some Thoughts
occasioned by the late Earthquakes : a Poem,'
London, 1750, which is very scarce, is also
reprinted in the ' Select Works.' The ' Mis-
cellaneous Tracts ' went into a third edition
in 1775, and a fourth in 1791, and are partly
included in the ' Select Works,' the ' Obser-
vations on Grasses ' being supplemented by
Professor Thomas Marty n, and illustrated
by sixteen plates by James Sowerby. ' A
Discourse concerning the Irritability of some
Flowers : a new Discovery, translated from
the Italian [of Count Giov. dal Colvolo],'
London, 1767, 8vo, is also in the ' Select
Works.'

[Literary Life and Select Works of Benjamin
Stillingfleet, by William Coxe, London, 1811,
3 rols. 8vo; Gent. Mag. 1776, xlvi. 162-4, and
xlvii. 440; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes and
Literary Illustrations ; Fetis's Biographie des
Musiciens; and the authorities above quoted.]

G. S. B.

STILLINGFLEET, EDWARD (1635-
1699), bishop of Worcester, born on 17 April
1635 at Cranborne, Dorset, was the seventh
son of Samuel Stillingfleet (of the ancient
family of Stillingfleet of Stillingfleet^ York-
shire) by Susanna, daughter of Edward

Stillingfleet

376

Stillingfleet

Norris of Petworth. After early instruction
from his parents he was sent to Cranborne
grammar school, under Thomas Garden, and
in 1648 to Ringwood, that he might procure
one of the Lynne exhibitions. At Michael-
mas 1649 he was admitted to St. John's
College, Cambridge, and obtained a scholar-
ship there on the Earl of Salisbury's nomina-
tion on 8 Nov. Immediately after graduating
B.A. he was elected to a fellowship on
31 March 1653. He proceeded M.A. in 1656,
and was incorporated at Oxford on 17 June
1677. In 1654 he went to reside with Sir
Roger Burgoyne at Wroxhall, Warwickshire,
and then became tutor to Mr. Pierrepoint
at Nottingham. During this period he was
ordained by Ralph Brownrig [q. v.], deprived
bishop of Exeter, and wrote his first book,
' The Irenicum ' (1659; 2nd ed. 1662), sug-
gesting a compromise between the church
and the presbyterians. This work, from
which its author in later years dissented,
took a prominent place among the writings
of the ' Latitude -men ' of the time. It re-
gards the form of church government as im-
material, and as left undecided by the
Apostles ; but the argument is directed against
nonconformity, which is regarded as inde-
fensible. It shows clear traces of the in-
fluence of Hobbes. Burnet says that ' it took
with many, but was cried out upon by others
as an attempt against the church. Yet the
argument was managed with so much learn-
ing and skill that none of either side ever
undertook to answer it.'

In 1657 Stillingfleet received from Sir Ro-
bert Burgoyne the rectory of Sutton, and in
1659 he married Andrea, daughter of Wil-
liam Dobyns of Dumbleton (agreement dated
22 Feb. 1659, Stillingfeet MSS.) While at
Sutton he wrote his 'Origines Sacrae ' (1662),
which would ' have been deservedly esteemed
a most complete performance for one of more
than twice his age' (Bentley's ' Life ' in vol. i.
of Stillingfleet's Works, 1710). This was an
apologetic work on an historical basis, assert-
ing the divine authority of the Scriptures.
Bishop Robert Sanderson [q. v.] of Lincoln
was greatly struck by it. When he saw
Stillingfleet at a visitation he was astonished
at his youth, and gave him a general license
as preacher in his diocese on 16 Oct. 1662.

Similarly impressed by the learning of the
' Origines,' Bishop Humphrey Henchman
[q. v.] requested the author to answer the
jesuif account of the controversy between
Laud and Fisher (LAUD, Labyrinth). This he
did in ' A Rational Account of the Grounds
of the Protestant Religion ; being a Vindica-
tion of the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury's
" Relation of a Conference between him and

John Fisher the Jesuit," from the Pretended
Answer of T. C.,' London, 1664. This per-
formance, of considerable acuteness and
learning, gave him still wider fame, and
shortly afterwards he was appointed preacher
at the Rolls Chapel. In January 1665 he was
appointed to the rectory of St. Andrew's,
Holborn, which he held till 1689 (instituted
21 March 1665). He retained his preacher-
ship at the Rolls Chapel, and was also made
reader of the Temple.

He now made the acquaintance of many
eminent lawyers, and became the friend of
Sir Matthew Hale and of Chief-justice
Vaughan, whose funeral sermon he after-
wards preached. On 9 Feb. 1667 he was
collated to the prebend of Islington in St.
Paul's Cathedral, which he exchanged fo?
that of Newington on 11 Oct. 1672. On
21 April 1669 he became a ' canon in the
twelfth prebend' in Canterbury Cathedral
(LE NEVE, Fasti, 1854, i. 61, ii. 402,419);
and he graduated B.D. at Cambridge in 1663,
D.D. 1668. He soon became a popular
London preacher. A petition to Bishop
Henchman of London from the parishioners
of St. Andrew's, Holborn (Stillingfleet MSS.),
complains that he only 'vouchsafes ' to preach,
coming in late, when the reading of prayers
is over. A sermon on the courageous text,
' Fools make a mock of sin,' preached before
Charles II on 13 March 1667, was printed
by the king's command. Having been made
a royal chaplain (see Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1667-8, p. 335), Stillingfleet was once asked
by Charles why he always read his sermon
when preaching before him and used no
notes elsewhere. He told the king that ' the
awe of so noble an audience, where he saw
nothing that was not greatly superior to
him, but chiefly the seeing before him so
great and wise a prince, made him afraid to
trust himself.' Stillingfleet in his turn asked
Charles why he always read his speeches
' when you can have none of the same rea-
sons.' The king replied, ' I have asked them
so often and for so much money that I am
ashamed to look them in the face ' (Richard-
soniana, p. 89).

Pepys, who had known Stillingfleet at
Cambridge, says, when he heard him preach
at Whitehall on 23 April 1665, that ' he did
make a most plain, honest, good, grave ser-
mon, in the most unconcerned and easy, yet
substantial manner that ever I heard in my
life,' and that when he was presented to St.
Andrew's, Holborn, ' the "bishops" of Can-
terbury, London, and another believed he is
the ablest young man to preach the Gospel of
any since the Apostles.' In 1666, on the fast
day for the fire, he notes that when Stilling-

Stillingfleet

377

Stillingfleet

fleet preached before parliament there was
110 standing room.

Though now clearly in favour with the
court, Stillingfleet remained on good terms
with the nonconformists. He was a friend
of Matthew Henry, attended the funeral of
Fairclough (Wooo, Life and Times, ed. A.
Clark, iii.23), and was requested by Charles II,
as a moderate man, to argue with William
Penn (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1668-9, p.
146). While he was still rector of Sutton
he had given a home to one of the ejected
ministers, and taken a large house, which he
turned into a school, for another.

His literary and controversial activity was
prodigious, and his books against the So-
cinians and Romanists were extremely popu-
lar. On 4 May 1677 he was made archdeacon
of London, and on 16 Jan. 1678 dean of St.
Paul's. He was also prolocutor of the lower
house of the convocation of Canterbury.
He was no less prolific as an antiquary than
as a theologian. His treatise on the juris-
diction of the bishops in capital cases, pub-
lished on the occasion of Danby's trial, was
considered, says Burnet, to ' put an end to
the controversy in the opinion of all im-
partial men ' (Hist, of his own Time, 1753,
ii. 93). Still more important was his elabo-
rate work the ' Origines Britannicee,' 1685,
which was an acute historical investigation
of the sources of British church history.
His ' Discourse of the True Antiquity of
London ' (published after his death) shows
him also an antiquary of wide learning.
He was a great book collector, and formed
a very large library of man uscripts and rare
•works.

At the time of the popish plot ' a manu-
script against' him was examined by the com-
mittee of investigation (Hist. MSS. Comm.
llth Rep. App. ii. 68), and it was said that
there was an attempt to entrap and murder
him. 'Thereupon on Sunday about forty
persons for a guard waited on the doctor to
church and home' (ib. 14th Rep. App. iv.
108).

During the reign of James II he was in less
prominence. Letters show that he was re-
quired at different times to attend on the king's
ecclesiastical commissioners in the chapter-
house of St. Paul's (Stillingjleet MSS.) He
prepared an elaborate argument against the
legality of the commission, which was pub-
lished in 1689, as the second part of his
' Ecclesiastical Cases,' and reasons against
the repeal of the Test Act (20 April 1689,
Stillingjleet MSS.) At the Revolution he
was at once taken into favour. Burnet re-
commended him to William of Orange as
' the learnedst man of the age in all respects '

(SIDNEY, Diary). A letter from Hickes, dean
of Worcester, announcing the death of Wil-
liam Thomas (1613-1689) [q. v.], the bishop,
shows that it was already known that he
would have the next preferment (26 June
1689, Stilling/fleet MSS.) On 12 Oct. 1689
his election was confirmed in Bow Church
(W7OOD, Life and Times, ed. A. Clark, iii. 312),
and next day he was consecrated bishop of
Worcester at Fulham. The temporalities
were restored to him on 21 Oct. (LE NEVE,
Fasti, iii. 68 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1689,
p. 297). He was at once put on the commis-
sion to consider the revision of the prayer-
book and the possibility of comprehension.

Stillingfleet was an active and energetic
bishop. His charges (1690, 1693, and 1696)
were elaborate investigations of the duties
and rights of the parochial clergy, and were
published in the first part of his ' Ecclesias-
tical Cases/ 1695. He was a frequent speaker
in the House of Lords. He continued his
literary labours, his collection of books, and
his correspondence with learned men. An
interesting letter from Sir William Trum-
bull [q. v.] shows him keenly interested in
the ' wretched state of the Grecian and Ar-
menian churches ' (10 June 1688, Stilling-
fleet MSS.) On the death of Tillotson the
queen strongly urged his appointment to the
archbishopric; but he was already in bad
health, and does not appear to have been
offered the primacy. It is said that when
Tenison, the new archbishop, called upon
him he wittily alluded to this by remaining
seated, and saying ' I am too old to rise.'
He became, however, the constant adviser of
Tenison, and, when he was no longer able
to attend parliament, was consulted by the
bishops on all points of importance (many
letters in Stillingjleet MSS.)

Despite his infirmity he engaged in a con-
troversy with Locke on the doctrine of the
Trinity, which he believed was impugned by
some passages in the ' Essay on the Human
Understanding.' He published three pam-
phlets on the subject (1696-7), each of which
was answered by Locke. He drew up also
an elaborate paper of advice to the bishops
in case the king should demand new measures
for the suppression of the papists, showing
that the existing laws were sufficient (Stil-
lingjleet MSS., undated). The last years of
his life were occupied in the revision and
publication of sermons, and in the revision
of the ' Origines Sacrae,' which he did not
live to complete. He also reformed the pro-
cedure of his consistory court, and took an
active part himself in its work. His second
wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Nicholas
Pedley, died early in 1697 (letter from the

Stillingfleet

378

Stillington

Duchess of Lauderdale, dated Ham, 20 Feb.
1697, in Stillingjleet MSS.), and from that
time his health rapidly failed. He had a
dangerous fit at Hartlebury early in 1698
(id., letter from Dr. Stanley, dean of St.
Paul's), and died at his house in Park Street,
Westminster, on 27 March 1699. He was
buried in Worcester Cathedral, and his epi-
taph is from the pen of his chaplain, Richard
Bentley. By his first wife he had one son,
Edward (father of Benjamin Stillingfleet
[q.v.]), and two daughters; by his second,
seven children, of whom James became dean
of Worcester and rector of Hartlebury.

His valuable library was offered for sale.
The historical manuscripts were bought by
Robert Harley (afterwards Earl of Oxford),
and the books, after lengthy negotiations, by
Narcissus Marsh [q. v.J, archbishop of Ar-
magh, in 1704 (it is stated that there were
over two thousand folios). ' He is supposed
to have paid over 6,000/. for the books and
manuscripts, in the collection of which all
over the learned world he spared no cost,
. . . and the choiceness of the collection and
fewness of common books appears very re-
markable and hard to be equalled ' (ib.)

No bishop of his day was more prominent
or more famous than Stillingfleet ; but the
reputation which his remarkable industry,
wide knowledge, and popular gifts gave him
among contemporaries was not enduring.
Although the publication of his complete
works did not enhance his fame (cf. HEARNE,
Diaries, ed. Doble, ii. 373, iii. 251), his
power as a writer and the accuracy of his
historical and antiquarian knowledge are
unquestionable.

His works were published in 1710 in six
volumes, with a ' Life ' by Richard Bentley,
who had been his chaplain. The most im-
portant have been mentioned above. To
these may be added his ' Miscellaneous Dis-
courses on Several Occasions,' published by
his son in 1735, which show him in his
most practical aspect.

He was a handsome man, of a high colour
and bright vigorous expression. He was
nicknamed ' the beauty of holiness.' Por-
traits of him are numerous. Among the
best are a half-length and a beautiful minia-
ture in the possession of the Stillingfleet
family. Engravings exist by R. White and
Blooteling, fine copies commanding a high
price (EvAXS, Cat. No. 9995).

[The chief authorities are Bentley's Life of the
bishop, Burnet's History of his own Time, Bent-
ley's Correspondence, and the biographical notes
by Professor J. E. B. Mayor in his edition of
Baker's History of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, ii. 698-703. The present writer is in-

debted to Mrs. Stillingfleet, of Grafton Lodge,
Hereford, for permission to inspect the interest-
ing family manuscripts.] W. H. H.

STILLINGTON, ROBERT (d. 1491),
bishop of Bath and Wells, and lord chan-
cellor, was son of John Stillington, who
held property at Nether Acaster, near York
(Rot. Parl. vi. 256). Stillington was edu-
cated at Oxford, and is sometimes alleged to
have been a fellow of All Souls' College ;
but the latter statement seems to be an
error, which originated from Stillington
having resided at the college during his dis-
grace (WooD, Colleges and Halls, p. 273).
He graduated as doctor of the civil and canon
law, and was principal of Deep Hall in 1442
(ANSTEY, Munimenta Acadetnica, p. 528).
On 2 Aug. 1445 he became canon of Wells,
was chancellor of that church on 6 June
1447, and archdeacon of Taunton on 20 April
1450. Stillington had already entered on an
official career, having been one of the com-
missioners to treat with Burgundy on 25 Oct.
1448 (Fcedera, xi. 218). Other ecclesiastical
preferments quickly followed. He received
the prebend of Fenton, York, on 21 March
1450, which he exchanged for that of Wet-
wang on 28 May 1459; at Southwell beheld
the prebend of Oxton and Cropwell from
9 July 1457 to 28 May 1459 ; he became
dean of St. Martin's, London, in 1458, arch-
deacon of Colchester in 1460, of Berkshire
on 9 March 1464, and of Wells on 28 Feb.
1465. He had attached himself to the
Yorkist party, and through their influence
was made keeper of the privy seal on 28 July
1460 (ib. xi. 458). After the death of John
Phreas or Free [q. v.] in 1465, he was elected
bishop of Bath and Wells ; his election was
confirmed on 11 Jan. 1466, the temporalities
were restored on 29 Jan., and on 16 March
he was consecrated at Westminster by
George Neville [q.v.], archbishop of York
(ib. xi. 559 ; Anylia Sacra, i. 574).

On 20 June 1467 Stillington was made
lord chancellor. The seal was in the king's
hands for a short time in March-May 1470
(Fcedera, xi. 651). On the Lancastrian re-
storation Stillington was deprived of his
office, but was again made chancellor on the
return of Edward IV, receiving a pardon for
any past offences on 25 Feb. 1472 (ib. xi. 736).
He was absent from the parliament of October
1472 through illness, and during 1473 tem-
porary keepers of the seal were appointed to
act for him (cf. C'ont. Croyland Chron. ap.
GALE, Scriptores, i. 557). Stillington resigned
the chancellorship on 25 July 1475. Later in
the year he was employed in an unsuccessful
attempt to obtain the surrender of Henry of
Richmond from the Duke of Brittany. About

Stillington

379

Stirling

March 1478 Stillington was imprisoned in
the Tower (BENTLEY, Excerpta Historica,
p. 354), and on 20 June following received a
pardon for some words which he had uttered
prejudicial to the king and his state, of
which he afterwards cleared himself before
the council (Fcedera, xii. 66). Commines
(v. ch. 18, vi. ch. 9) relates that for some
offence Stillington was imprisoned by Ed-
ward IV, and had to pay a round sum for
his ransom. The same author relates that
the bishop had married Edward to a lady
before the marriage with Elizabeth Wood-
ville, and afterwards revealed the secret to
Richard, duke of Gloucester. Buck, in his
' History of Richard III,' relates the same
story, and gives the lady's name as Eleanor
Talbot, stating that the bishop, under pressure
from the lady's family, informed Gloucester,
and hence fell into disgrace with the king
(KEITNETT, Hist, of England, i. 562, 565).
There is probably some truth in the story,
and Stillington's action may have been due
to enmity for the Woodvilles (GAIRDNER,
Richard III, pp. 113-16).

After the death of Edward IV, Stillington
gave his support to Richard of Gloucester,
and drew up the bill declaring the invalidity
of the marriage of Edward IV to Elizabeth
"Woodville [see ELIZABETH, 1437 P-1492].
It is possible that this circumstance is the
basis of Commines' story that Stillington had
himself celebrated the previous marriage
(RAMSAY, ii. 488). Stillington took part in
Richard's coronation, when he performed the
ceremony of hallowing the king and queen.
On the accession of Henry VII he naturally
fell into disgrace, and on 22 Aug. 1485 a
warrant was issued for his arrest. Five days
later he was already in prison at York, ' sore
erased by reason of his trouble and carying '
(DRAKE, Eboracum, p. 122). He, however,
obtained a full pardon on 22 Nov. (CAMPBELL,
Materials for Hist, of Henry VII, i. 172),
and when the act declaring Edward IV's
children bastards was repealed, the king re-
fused to call him to account for his share in
its composition. Nevertheless, he was de-
prived of the deanery of St. Martin, mention
being made in the act of the ' horrible and
haneous offences ymagined and donne' by
him against the king (Rot. Parl. vi. 292).
Stillington took part in the rebellion of
Lambert Simnel [q. v.], and on its failure
sought refuge at Oxford. At first the uni-
versity refused to surrender him, but on pres-
sure yielded to the king (MAXWELL-LYTE,
Hist. Univ. Oxford, pp. 369-71). Stilling-
ton was taken to Windsor in October 1487,
and kept prisoner there till his death early
in May 1491. He was buried at Wells

Cathedral in a chapel which he had built
there. During the reign of Edward IV he
had founded the college of St. Andrew,
Nether Acaster, on property which belonged
to his father (Rot. Parl. vi. 256). Commines
relates that Stillington had a son whoin
Richard III designed to marry to his niece
Elizabeth, afterwards queen of Henry VII ;
but the young man, being captured off the
coast of Normandy by the French, died in
prison at Paris (Memoires, vi. ch. 9).

[Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 574-5 ; William
of Worcester, pp. 783, 787, 792, ap. Letters and
Papers illustrative of reign of Henry VI ; Le
Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. i. 141, 160, 167, ii. 340,
635, iii. 185, 223, 451 ; Foss's Judges of Eng-
land ; Cussans's Lives of Bishops of Bath and
Wells ; other authorities quoted.] C. L. K.

STIRLING. [See also STEELING.]

STIRLING, EABL OF. [See ALEXANDER,
SIR WILLIAM, 1567 P-1640.]

STIRLING, JAMES (1692-1770), ma-
thematician, commonly called ' The Venetian,'
born at Garden, Stirlingshire, in 1692, was
the third son of Archibald Stirling of Garden
by his second wife, Anna, daughter of Sir
Alexander Hamilton of Hoggs, near Lin-
lithgow. Stirling was educated at Glasgow
University and afterwards proceeded to
Balliol College, Oxford, whence he matricu-
lated on 18 Jan. 1710-11. In 1715, how-
ever, he was expelled from the university
for corresponding with members of the Keir
and Garden families who were noted Jaco-
bites, and had been accessory to the ' Gather-
ing of the Brig of Turk ' in 1708. He made
his way to Venice and employed himself in
the study of mathematics. The vicinity of
Padua gave him the opportunity of acquiring
the friendship of Nicolas Bernoulli (1687-
1759), who was mathematical professor in
the university there. In 1717 he published
' Linese Tertii Ordinis Newtonianse' (Oxford,
8vo), which was intended to supplement
Newton's ' Enumeratio Linearum Tertii Or-
dinis ; ' it supplied four additional varieties
to Newton's seventy-two forms of the cubic
curve. In 1718 he communicated to the
Royal Society, through Sir Isaac Newton,
a paper entitled ' Methodus Ditferentialis
Newtoniana illustrata' (Phil. Trans, xxx.
1050). Having discovered the trade secrets
of the glass-makers of Venice, he returned
home about 1725 from dread of assassina-
tion, and with the help of Sir Isaac Newton
established himself in London. In Decem-
ber of the year following he was elected a
fellow of the Royal Society, and remained a
member until 1754. He lived for ten years
in London, corresponding with various mathe-

Stirling

38o

Stirling

maticians and enjoying Newton's friendship
and hospitality. During the greater part of
the time he was connected with an academy
in Little Tower Street (cf. a prospectus en-
titled ' A Course of Mechanical and Experi-
mental Philosophy,' by Mr. James Stirling,
F.R.S., &c., London, 1727). In 1730 he
published his most important work, ' Methodus
Differentialis, sive Tractatus de Summatione
et Interpolatione Serierum Infinitarum '
(London, 4to ; new ed. 1764 ; translated into
English in 1749, by Francis Holliday). In
1735 he was appointed manager to the Scots
Mining Company at Leadhills in Lanark-
shire, and proved extremely successful as a
practical administrator, the condition of the
mining company improving vastly owing to
his method of employing labour to work the
mines. In 1746 he was suggested as a can-
didate for the mathematical chair at Edin-
burgh University, vacant by the death of
Colin Maclaurin [q. v.], but his Jacobite
principles rendered his appointment impos-
sible. At a later time he surveyed the Clyde
with a view to rendering it navigable by a
series of locks, thus taking the first step
towards making Glasgow the commercial
capital of Scotland. The citizens were not
ungrateful, and in 1752 presented him with
a silver tea-kettle ' for his service, pains,
and trouble.' He died at Edinburgh on
5 Dec. 1770. By his wife, the daughter of
Watson of Thirtvacres, near Stirling, he left
one daughter, Christian, who married her
cousin, Archibald Stirling of Garden.

Besides the works mentioned Stirling com-
municated to the Royal Society a paper ' On
the Figure of the Earth, and on the Variation
of the Force of Gravity at its Surface' in 1735,
and in 1745 'A Description of a Machine to
blow Fire by the Fall of Water ' (Phil. Trans.
xxxix. 98, xliii. 315). He also left two
volumes in manuscript of a treatise on
weights and measures and a number of papers
and letters, which are preserved at Garden.

[Eraser's Sterlings of Keir, 1858, p. 85, 91-
102, 535 ; Encycl. Britannica, 9th ed. xxii. 555,
8th ed. i. 711, xviii. 617; Thomson's Hist, of
Royal Soc. App. p. xxxvi; English Cycl. Biogr.
v. 731; Gent. Mag. 1853, i. 590; Brewster's
Memoirs of Sir Isaac Newton, ii. 411, 516.]

E. I. C.

STIRLING, SIR JAMES (1740P-1805),
first baronet, ^lord provost of Edinburgh,
born in 1740 or early in 1741, was the son of
Alexander Stirling, cloth merchant in Edin-
burgh, by his wife Jane, daughter of James
Muir of Lochfield, Perthshire. In early life
he went to the West Indies as clerk to Archi-
bald Stirling of Keir, an extensive planter
there, who was great-uncle of Sir William

Stirling-Maxwell [q. v.] ; and not long after-
wards he was appointed, through Stirling's
influence, secretary to Sir Charles Dalling,
governor of Jamaica. Having acquired in
the West Indies a considerable fortune, he
returned to Edinburgh, and became partner
in the banking house of Mansfield, Ram-
say, & Co., marrying Alison, the daughter of
James Mansfield, the senior partner. Having
entered the town council of Edinburgh in
1771, he filled the oifice of treasurer in
1773-4, and was thrice chosen lord provost
—in 1790, 1794, and 1798. For his firm yet
prudent conduct in connection with the re-
form riots in 1792 he was on 17 July of
the same year created a baronet. He died
on 17 Feb. 1805, leaving three sons and two
daughters, and was succeeded in the baro-
netcy by his eldest son, Gilbert, on whose
death in 1843 it became extinct.

[Kay's Edinburgh Portraits ; Eraser's Stirlings
of Keir, 1858, p. 185 ; Anderson's History of
Edinburgh; Anderson's Scottish Nation.]

T. F. H.

STIRLING, SIR JAMES (1791-1865),
admiral and first governor of Western Aus-
tralia, born in 1791, was fifth son of Andrew
Stirling of Drumpellier, Lanarkshire, by
Anne, daughter of Sir Walter Stirling [q. v.J
He entered the navy in August 1803 on
board the Camel storeship, in which he went
out to the West Indies, where he was moved
into the Hercule, of 74 guns, flagship of Sir
John Thomas Duckworth. In 1805 he was in
the Glory, then flagship of his uncle, Rear-
admiral Charles Stirling [see under STIRLING,
SIR WALTER], and was in the action off
Cape Finisterre on 22 July 1805. He con-
tinued with his uncle in the Sampson, and
again in the Diadem, in which he served
during the operations in the Rio de la Plata
in 1807. He was promoted to be lieutenant
on 12 Aug. 1809, and in 1811 went out to
the West Indies as flag-lieutenant to his
uncle ; by him he was promoted on 19 June
1812 to the command of the Brazen sloop,
in which for some months he cruised suc-
cessfully off the mouths of the Mississippi.
Still in the Brazen, he was afterwards in
Hudson's Bay, in the North Sea, on the
coast of Ireland, and again in the Gulf of
Mexico, and after the peace commanded her
in the West Indies till 1818. On the special
recommendation of the commander-in-chief,
he was promoted to post rank on 7 Dec. 1818.

On 25 Jan. 1826 he was appointed to the
Success, and sent to form a settlement in
Raffles Bay, Torres Strait. For the suc-
cessful performance of that duty he was
highly complimented by the commander-in-

Stirling

381

Stirling

chief and by the government of New South
Wales. His report of further explorations
in 1827 determined the government to at-
tempt a settlement in Western Australia, and
in October 1828 he was appointed to command
a party of intending colonists. The expedi-
tion sailed in the spring of 1829, and reached
its destination in August. The sites of two
towns, Freeman tie and Perth, were marked
out, and within four months of its foundation
the colony had a population of thirteen hun-
dred. Stirling remained governor of Western
Australia till 1839, when the apparent im-
minence of a war with France led him to
resign the appointment in order to return to
active service. From 1840 to 1844 he com-
manded the Indus, of 78 guns, in the Medi-
terranean, and from 1847 to 1850 the Howe,
of 120 guns, on the same station. On 8 July
1851 he was promoted to be rear-admiral.
He was commander-in-chief in China and
the East Indies from January 1854 to Fe-
bruary 1856, during the war with Russia,
•which, however, scarcely interfered with the
routine of the station. He became vice-
admiral on 22 Aug. 1857, and admiral on
22 Nov. 1862. He was a Knight Grand
Cross of the Redeemer of Greece, and died
on 22 April 1865. He married, in 1823,
Ellen, daughter of James Mangles of Wood-
bridge, and by her had a large family. His
daughter, Georgiana Janet, married first Sir
Henry Tombs [q. v.], and secondly Sir Her-
bert Stewart [q. v.]

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Gent. Mag.
1865, i. 801 ; Jenks's Hist, of the Australasian
Colonies, ch. vi. ; Foster's Baronetage.]

J. K. L.

STIRLING, MRS. MARY ANNE, com-
monly known as FANNY, afterwards LADY
GREGORY (1815-1895), actress, the daugh-
ter of Captain Kehl, a military secretary at
the war office, was born in July 1815 in
Queen Street, Mayfair, London, and was, it is
said, educated at the catholic seminary, Brook
Green House, Hammersmith. Her first ap-
pearance was made unobtrusively at the
Coburg Theatre, then managed by Davidge,
where, under the name of Fanny Clifton, she
carried messages and the like. Her first part
of importance was Amelia Wildenheim in
' Lovers' Vows,' adapted from Kotzebue. She
is said to have been in the ballet at the Surrey
in 1827. At the East London Theatre, Com-
mercial Road, she opened early in 1832 in
John Stafford's 'Pretender, or the Rose of
Alvery,' and Dimond's ' Hunter of the Alps,'
her principal business being comedy and ' sing-
ing chambermaids.' On Easter Monday 1 832,
at a salary of 31. weekly, she opened for lead-
ing business at the Pavilion Theatre, under

Farrell, as Susan Oldfield in 'Speed the
Plough,' and as Patrick in O'Keeffe's one-act
musical farce ' The Poor Soldier.' Here she
met Edward Stirling or Lambert (see below),
who was playing ' walking gentleman.' Soon
afterwards she married him, and went with
him to Liverpool, Manchester, and Birming-
ham, where she became a favourite. Her
first appearance in the west-end was at the
Adelphi, where, as Mrs. Stirling from Bir-
mingham, she succeeded Mrs. Nisbett, her
manager, as Biddy Nutts in Buckstone's
' Dream at Sea.' A prominent position was
thus at the outset assigned her. She was a
brilliantly pretty woman, with much grace
and propriety of style, carriage, and diction.
In the ' Ghost Story ' by Serle, ' Luke Somer-
ton,' ' Catching an Heiress,' and the 'Dream
at Sea ' she played soubrette and low-comedy
parts, and as Lady Randolph in William
Leman Rede's ' Douglas Travestie ' essayed
burlesque. In May 1836 she played at the
St. James's the heroine of a burletta entitled
' Love and Charity.' In Leman Rede's ' A
Flight to America, or Ten Hours in New
York,' she made, at the Adelphi, a great
hit as Sally Snow, singing negro and patter
songs, her associates being T. D. Rice, Yates,
John Reeve, and Buckstone. Other parts
were played at the Adelphi, the St. James's,
and elsewhere ; and Mrs. Stirling then ac-
companied W. J. Hammond, the manager of
the Strand, to Drury Lane, where he soon
beggared himself. Here in November she
failed as Beatrice in 'Much Ado about
Nothing,' and in December made a success as
the heroine of ' A Night in the Bastille,' a
translation by T. Archer of Mile, de Belle-
Isle. In 1840, at the Haymarket under
Webster, she took Helen Faucit's part
of Clara Douglas in ' Money ' (in which her
' freshness ' was praised by Macready), and
in 1841 Mrs. Glover's role of Mrs. Franklin
in the same piece. In Macready's second
season at Drury Lane she was, on 1 Oct. 1842,
Celia in 'As you like it.' She played during
the season, among other parts, Sophia in
Holcroft's 'Road to Ruin,' Mrs. Foresight
in Congreve's ' Love for Love,' and acted
with Keeley and C. J. Mathews in Selby's
' Eton Boy.' At the Strand, in June 1843,
she was the first Mrs. Blandish in Lunn's
' Rights of Woman,' playing other parts.
She failed in January 1844 at Drury Lane
as Queen Anne in 'Richard III.' Rejoining
Macready at the Princess's in 1845, she was
a poor Helen in the ' Hunchback,' but made
a success as Cordelia to his Lear. In 1846
she was Dot in the version of the ' Cricket on
the Hearth ' given at the Princess's Theatre,
played Julie de Mortemar in a revival of

Stirling

382

Stirling

' Richelieu,' and Mercury in a fantasy called
' The Ruins of Athens.' In April she was the
first Ernestine in the piece so named, in May
•was Cora in ' Pizarro,' played Mrs. Ford in
the ' Merry Wives of Windsor,' and was the
original Madeleine Weir in White's once
famous ' King of the Commons.' On 4 Sept.
1848 she was, at the Olympic, the original
Laura Leeson in 'Time tries All.' She was
also seen as Juliana in the ' Honeymoon,'
Katharine in ' Taming of the Shrew,' and
Cousin Cherry in the piece so named. After
the burning of the Olympic on 29 March
1849, she joined the Strand under Henry
Farren, and was on 10 Oct. the original
Adrienne of the 'Reigning Favourite,' Oxen-
ford's adaptation of 'Adrienne Lecouvreur.'
Other original parts were lolanthe in [Sir]
Theodore Martin's 'King Rene's Daughter,'
and Olivia in Tom Taylor's adaptation of
the ' Vicar of Wakefield.' At the rebuilt
Olympic, under William Farren, she played,
on 14 Oct. 1850, the heroine of Stirling
Coyne's 'My Wife's Daughter' ('LaFemme
de quarante Ans'), and on 13 Jan. 1851
Martha Gibbs in 'All that glitters is not
Gold ; ' the Widow, in an adaptation of Sir
Roger de Coverley, followed. Back at the
Haymarket, she was on 21 April 1852 the
first Fanny Morrison in Mark Lemon's ' Mind
your own Business.' On 20 Nov., at the
Haymarket, she obtained her greatest suc-
cess as PegWoffington in ' Masks and Faces,'
by Taylor and Reade. Mrs. Trotter South-
down, in 'To oblige Benson,' was seen at
the Olympic on 6 March 1854. At the height
of her powers she played at the Olympic Lady
Teazle, Miss Dorrillon in Mrs. Inchbald's
'Wives as they were, and Maids as they are,'
and some original parts, among which were :
Mrs. Metcalfe in 'Stay at Home,' an adapta-
tion by Slingsby Lawrence (G. H. Lewes) ;
Mrs. Levenson in Troughton's 'Leading
Strings,' and Madam Bergmann in Wilkie
Collins's ' Red Veil.' In February 1857, at
the Lyceum, she had been the heroine in
Taylor's ' Wolf in Sheep's Clothing.' At
the Haymarket she was, 6 March 1861, the
first Joconde in Taylor's ' A Duke in Diffi-
culties ; ' her daughter Fanny — who had on
25 July 1860 played at Drury Lane Miranda
in the burlesque of the ' Enchanted Isle '
for a benefit — making as Colombe her first
regular appearance on the stage, which she
soon quitted.

After the season of 1860-61 Mrs. Stirling
seems to have temporarily retired from the
stage. On 24 Aug. 1863, however, she was,
at the Adelphi, the heroine of a drama called
' Hen and Chickens;' on 29 Aug. 1864 the
first Mrs. Hall in ' A Woman of Business,'

attributed to Webster ; and on 30 Nov. the
first Marguerite in the ' Workman of Paris '
(' Les Drames du Cabaret '). At the Prin-
cess's, 2 July 1866, as the Duchess, she sup-
ported Miss Neilson in Watts Phillips's
' Huguenot Captain.' In Coyne's ' Woman
of the World,' Olympic. 18 Feb. 1868, she
was the first Mrs. Eddystone. Her last
original part was Lady Caryll in Pinero's
' Lords and Commons^' 24 Nov. 1883. On
23 April 1869 she gave at the St. James's
Hall a reading of ' A Midsummer Night's
Dream.' At Webster's farewell benefit, Drury
Lane, 2 March 1874, she played Mrs. Can-
dour, repeating the performance at the same
house for Buckstone's benefit, 8 June 1876.
At the Imperial (Aquarium), 22 Sept. 1879,
she was Lady Bountiful in Miss Litton's
revival of the ' Beaux' Stratagem,' where also
she was seen as Mrs. Hardcastle. In 1880,
at the Haymarket, she was Mrs. Malaprop,
and on 8 March 1882, at the Lyceum revival
of ' Romeo and Juliet,' was the Nurse, a part
she repeated on 1 Nov. 1884 at the same house
to Miss Mary Anderson's Juliet. At the
Haymarket, 6 Feb. 1883, she played the Mar-
quise de Saint-Maur in a revival of ' Caste/
On 25 March 1885 she and Mrs. Keeley
spoke an address at the Criterion, and on
29 Oct. she recited for Creswick's benefit a
ballad called ' Our Whaling Fleet.' On
19 Dec. 1885 she was Martha in Wills's
Lyceum version of ' Faust,' the last part in
which she was seen. Her husband, from
whom she had long been separated, died in
August 1894, and in the same year she
married Sir Charles Hutton Gregory,
K.C.M.G., consulting engineer to the crown
agents for the colonies, who was one year
younger than herself, and with whom she
had long been on terms of close intimacy.
She died on 31 Dec. 1895. In her will,
made in 1891, she speaks of herself as Mary
Anne, otherwise Fanny Stirling or Lambert,
wife of Edward Stirling or Lambert, formerly
of Drury Lane Theatre. Her personal estate
sworn under 11,556/., was left by codicil to
her second husband.

Mrs. Stirling was an excellent actress,
with a breadth of style in her late years
drawing close to extravagance. She was
almost the last actress to exhibit the grand
style in comedy. Her method of receiving
a call from the public was in itself a lesson
in art. Peg Woffington was her greatest
part, and was indeed a fine creation. In later
years she had no equal in roles such as Mrs.
Candour, Mrs. Malaprop, and the Nurse.
From 1870 her impersonations, though mas-
terly, were rare, and she devoted herself
principally to reciting and teaching elocu-

Stirling

383

Stirling

tion at the Royal Academy of Music. In
her late years she was almost blind.

A portrait of her, in oils, is in the Garrick
Club, and pictures from photographs are
numerous.

Edward Stirling or Lambert (1809-1894),
her first husband, born in April 1809, at
Thame in Oxfordshire, was originally a
banker's clerk, and took to the stage at the
Pavilion in 1828, becoming a favourite in
the country. At Birmingham he produced
his first play, ' Sadak and Kalasrade,' a
spectacular drama, the first of some two
hundred pieces that have been seen at various
London theatres. He was an actor stage
manager under Yates at the Adelphi, and
also at Covent Garden (where he produced
'Antigone'), the Surrey, Olympic, Lyceum,
and Drury Lane. In addition to patriotic
pieces, farces, burlesques, melodramas, and
adaptations from Charles Dickens (including
versions of Nicholas Nickleby,' 'The Cricket
on the Hearth,' ' Old Curiosity Shop,' and
' Martin Chuzzlewit '), he is responsible for
' Old Drury Lane — Fifty Years' Recollec-
tions,' 2 vols. London, 1881, 8vo.

[Personal knowledge ; Stirling's Old Drury
Lane ; Pascoe's Dramatic List ; Theatrical Times ;
Macready's Reminiscences, ed. Pollock ; Dra-
matic and Musical Review, various years ; Scott
and Howard's Blanchard ; Era Almanack, various
years ; Clark Russell's Representative Actors.
Accounts of Mrs. Stirling's early career are con-
fused and contradictory.] J. K.

STIRLING, ROBERT (1790-1878),
divine and inventor, was born in Perthshire
in 1790. He was licensed by the presbytery of
Dumbarton on 4 July 1815, and, being pre-
sented to the second charge at Kilmarnock in
Ayrshire by the commissioner for the Duke
of Portland, was ordained on 19 Sept. 1816.
On 20 Jan. 1824 he was translated to Gal-
ston, Ayrshire, where he remained for up-
wards of fifty-three years. He received the
honorary degree of D.D. from the universitv
of St. Andrews on 11 Jan. 1840. On 30 May
1842 he was suspended with nine others by
the general assembly from his judicial
functions in the presbytery and the other
higher courts for holding communion with
the deposed ministers of Strathbogie, but
was reinstated on 1 March 1843. After two
years of failing health he died at Galston
on 6 June 1878. He married Jane, eldest
daughter of William Rankine, wine mer-
chant, Galston, on 10 July 1819. By her he
had three sons, Patrick and William, civil
engineers, and David, minister of Craigie in
Perthshire.

On 16 Nov. 1816 he took out a patent (Xo.
4081) for an engine which produced motive

power by means of heated air, and on 1 Feb.
1827 and 1 Oct. 1840 he took further patents
(Nos. 5456, 8652) of the same nature. One
engine of 45-horse power was actually con-
structed on his model and employed for three
years in driving machinery at the Dundee
foundry. He also constructed many optical
and other scientific instruments.

[Kilmarnock Standard, 8 June 1878; Scott's
Fasti Ecclesiae Scoticanae, n. i. 116, 176 ; Ward's
Men of the Reign, p. 852 ; Woodcroft's Alpha-
betical List of Patentees.] E. I. C.

STIRLING, SIR THOMAS (1733-1808),
hart., general, born on 8 Oct. 1733, was second
son of Sir Henry Stirling, bart. (1688-1753)
of Ardoch, Perthshire, by Anne, third daugh-
ter of Thomas Gordon, admiral of the Russian
fleet and governor of Cronstadt. He received
a commission from the Prince of Orange on
11 Oct. 1747, and served ten years in the
Scots brigade (afterwards the 94th), which
was then in the Dutch service. On 24 March
1757 he was made captain in the 42nd high-
landers, having raised a company for that
regiment. He served with it in the conquest
of Canada, the capture of Martinique in 1759,
and of the Havannah in 1762. In 1765 he was
sent to take possession of the Illinois country
ceded to Great Britain by the peace of 1763.

The 42nd returned from North America
in 1767, but was sent back thither in 1776,
when the war of independence had begun.
Stirling had become major on 12 Dec. 1770,
and lieutenant-colonel on 7 Sept. 1771, in
the regiment ; and he raised its strength
from 350 to 1,200 men in five months in
1775. Under his command it took a very
active part in the war, and was especially
distinguished at the storming of Fort Wash-
ington on 16 Nov. 1776. Stirling and his
men were thanked in general orders. They
were again thanked for the capture of a post
at Elizabethtown in February 1779. On
the 19th of that month Stirling was ap-
pointed aide-de-camp to the king and
colonel in the army. In the attempt upon
Springfield (Massachusetts) in June 1780 he
commanded a brigade. His thigh was
broken by a shot, but he refused to allow
amputation, as it would disable him for
active service. Of this, however, he saw no
more. He was given the colonelcy of the 71st
foot on 13 Feb. 1782, but it was reduced soon
afterwards. On 20 Nov. he was promoted
major-general, and on 13 Jan. 1790 he was
made colonel of the 41st foot. He became
lieutenant-general on 3 May 1796, and
general on 1 Jan. 1801. In 1794 he had
bought the estate of Strowan, Perthshire,
and he was made a baronet for his services.
By the death of his brother, Sir William

Stirling

384

Stirling

Stirling, on 26 July 1799, he succeeded to
the baronetcy of Ardoch, which became ex-
tinct at his death. He died unmarried at
Strowan on 8 May 1808, leaving his property
to his sister's son, Thomas Graham of Airth,
with reversion to Graham's second son, who
took the additional name of Stirling.

[Eraser's Stirlings of Keir, 1858 ; Foster's
Baronetage ; Burke's Landed Gentry ; Cannon's
Historical Record of the 42nd Highbinders; Sted-
man's Hist, of the American War; Gust's Annals
of the Wars ; private information.] E. M. L.

STIRLING. SIR WALTER (1718-1786),
captain in the navy, only son of Walter Stir-
ling (1686-1732), of Sherva in Stirlingshire,
by Janet, daughter of William Ruthven of
Torryburn, was born on 18 May 1718. He
was promoted to the rank of lieutenant on
18 Feb. 1745-6 ; of commander on 26 Feb.
1757 ; and on 10 Jan. 1759 was posted to the
Lynn, which he commanded for two years,
and was then moved to the Lowestoft, in
which he remained till the peace. From
1764 to 1766 he commanded the Rainbow, of
44 guns, on the North American station, and
in 1 770 was appointed to the Dunkirk as flag-
captain to the commodore, George Mackenzie,
at Jamaica. In 1771 he was moved to the
Portland, and in her returned to England.
He was then employed for some years on the
impress service, and in 1780 was appointed
to the Gibraltar, going out to the West
Indies with Sir Samuel Hood [see HOOD,
SAMUEL, VISCOUNT HOOD]. After the cap-
ture of St. Eustatius he was sent home with
the despatches and was knighted. In 1782
he was commodore at the Nore. , He had
no further employment, and died on 24 Nov.
1786. He married, in 1753, Dorothy (d.
1782), daughter of Charles Killing of Phila-
delphia, and had issue a daughter Anne (who
married her cousin, Andrew Stirling of
Drumpellier, Lanarkshire, and was mother
of Sir James Stirling, 1791-1865 [q. v.]),
and two sons, of whom the elder, Walter,
•was created a baronet in 1800, and died on
26 Aug. 1832.

The younger son, CHARLES STIRLING (1760-
1833), vice-admiral, born on 28 April 1760,
served as a lieutenant under Sir Edward
Hughes [q.v.] in the East Indies. In May
1780 he was promoted to the rank of com-
mander, and on 6 Sept. 1781, being then in
the Savage, of 14 guns, 125 men, offCharles-
town, fell in with the American privateer
Congress, of 20 guns and 215 men, and was
captured after a gallant resistance, for which,
on the recommendation of Lord Howe, he
was advanced to post rank on 25 Jan. 1783.
In 1795 he commanded the Jason, frigate,

in the expedition toQuiberon under Sir John
Borlase Warren [q. v.] ; and on 29 June 1798,
in company with the Pique and Mermaid,
captured the French frigate La Seine,
though with the loss of the Pique [see
MILNE, SIR DAVID]. On 11 Oct. 1798,
while chasing a French convoy near Brest,
the Jason struck on a rock and became a
total wreck, Stirling and his ship's company
escaping to the shore and surrendering as
prisoners of war. Within a few weeks they
were exchanged, and in February 1799
Stirling was appointed to the Pompee, of
74 guns, which he commanded in the at-
tack on the French squadron at Algesiras on
6 July 1801 [see SAUMAREZ, JAMES, LORD
DE SAUMAREZJ, when the ship received so
much damage that she had to be left at
Gibraltar when Saumarez sailed on the 12th
in pursuit of the enemy.

In 1803-4 he was resident commissioner
at Jamaica, and became a rear-admiral on
23 April 1804. In 1805, with his flag in
the Glory of 98 guns, he commanded the
Rochefort squadron, joined Sir Robert Calder
[q. v.] on 15 July, and took part in the
action off Cape Finisterre on the 22nd. In
1806 he commanded the squadron which con-
voyed the troops to the Rio de la Plata, and
co-operated with them there [see POPHAM,
SIR HOME RIGGS; MURRAY, SIR GEORGE,
1759-1819; ATJCHMUTT, SIR SAMUEL] till,
after the surrender of Lieutenant-general
John Whitelocke [q.v.], he was ordered to the
Cape of Good Hope as commander-in-chief.
He became vice-admiral on 31 July 1810,
and in 1811 was appointed to the Jamaica
command, but was recalled in 1813 on a
charge of corrupt practices. A court-mar-
tial, held in May 1814, decided that the
charge was partly proved, and Stirling was
placed on half-pay and barred from all fur-
ther promotion. He died at his residence,
near Weybridge, Surrey, on 7 Nov. 1833.

He married Charlotte, second daughter of
Andreas Grote, banker, of London, and
grandfather of George Grote [q. v.] the his-
torian, and left issue.

[Fraser's Stirlings of Keir, p. 183 ; Charnock's
Biogr. Nav. vi. 339 ; Ralfe's Nav. Biogr. iii. 73 ;
Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. i. 402 ; Gent. Mag.
1834, i. 330; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. p.
1120.] J. K. L.

STIRLING-MAXWELL, SIR WIL-
LIAM (1818-1878), baronet, Spanish scholar,
historian, and virtuoso, born at Kenmure on
8 March 1818, was the only son of Archibald
Stirling of Keir, who married, on 1 June
1815, Elizabeth (1793-1822), third daughter
of Sir John Maxwell (1768-1844), eighth
baronet of Pollok and M.P. for Paisley,

Stirling-Maxwell s8s Stirling-Maxwell

1833-4. The descent of the Stirling family
is traced from Walter deStriuelyng(/?. 1150),
grandfather of Thomas de Striuelyng (d.
1227), chancellor of Scotland (see FRASER'S
Stirlings of Keir, 1858, passim). William's
father, Archibald Stirling of Keir andCawder,
was born at Cawder on 2 Aug. 1769, and
sailed for Montego Bay in 1789, to take
charge of the family estates in Jamaica ; the
property had been built up by his uncle
Archibald Stirling (1710-1783). For nearly
twenty-five years he continued a planter
there. In 1831 he succeeded his brother
James in the family estates, and settled at
Keir, near Dunblane. A keen agriculturist
and breeder of shorthorns, he drained and
improved his lands, and, though his West
Indian property greatly deteriorated in value,
his fortunes were augmented in Scotland by
the discovery of coal, iron, and freestone
upon his estates. He died on 9 April 1847.

William was educated at the private
school of Daniel Baxter Langley, vicar of
Olney in Buckinghamshire. He entered
Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1835 (pen-
sioner 28 April, fellow-commoner 13 Oct.),
graduating B.A. in 1839, M.A. in 1843. His
college tutor was Whewell. Upon leaving
Cambridge at the close of 1839 he spent
some time abroad, visiting Spain and the
Levant. He explored Mount Lebanon, stayed
with thn monks on Mount Carmel, and re-
turned to England from Syria in 1842. The
study of the Bible amid the scenery of
Palestine prompted him to versify a number
of episodes of the Old Testament, and a few
copies of his ' Songs of the Holy Land ' were
printed for private circulation (Edinburgh,
1846 ; 2nd ser. London, 1847 ; the two
series were united and published in 1848,
London, 4to).

Renewed visits to Spain induced a grow-
ing interest in Spanish art. The subject was
practically unexplored, being represented in
English by such perfunctory essays as the
dramatist Cumberland's ' Anecdotes of
Spanish Painting ' and A. O'Xeil's ' Dic-
tionary of Spanish Painters,' 1834. Nor was
either France or Germany much better oft'
in this respect. Stirling's scholarly work on
the subject thus proved to a large extent a
revelation. It appeared in 1848 as ' Annals
of the Artists of Spain ' (London, 3 vols.
8vo ; twenty-five copies with extra plates
and adornments command high prices — one
was sold in 1895 for 17/. ; a new edition with
emendations, 4 vols. 1891, 8vo) ; and, despite
a tendency to discursiveness and over-elabo-
ration of style, the good sense and taste dis-
played by an author so young were no less
remarkable than the amount of precise in-

VOL. LIV.

formation which his work embodied. The
part relating to Velazquez was afterwards re-
written and published separately as ' Velaz-
quez and his Works' (London, 1855, 8vo;
translated into German, Berlin, 1856, and
into French by G. Brunet, Paris, 1865). Two
articles in ' Eraser's Magazine ' for April and
May 1851 showed that Spain was about to
reveal new subjects and fresh sources of in-
formation ; and in the following year ap-
peared ' The Cloister Life of the Emperor
Charles V ' (London, 1852, 8vo ; 2nd edit.
1853; 3rd edit. 1853; new edit. 1891, in-
corporating new materials contributed to
' Philobiblon Miscellanies,' vol. ii. 1856, be-
sides American editions and German and
Dutch versions). Stirling's work, which
censures somewhat harshly the work of
Robertson and other predecessors in the same
field, is based mainly upon Stgue^as's ' His-
tory of the Order of St. Jerome' of 1605
and upon the Gonzales manuscript in the
archives of the French foreign office. These
archives were under the jealous custodian-
ship of Mignet, who was himself meditating
a work upon the subject ( MIGNET, Charles V,
son abdication, &c., 1854), and it required all
Stirling's pertinacity to effect his object of
transcribing the documents. When finished
the book was dedicated to Richard Ford [q.v.l
as a mark of ' admiration and friendship.
It was warmly praised by Ford, Milman, and
the American historians, Prescott, Motley,
and Kirk ; but its position has necessarily
been somewhat impaired by the rivalry of
Mignet's book and by the elaborate Belgian
monograph of Gachard ('Retraite et Mort
de Charles V,' 3 vols., Brussels, 1854-5).

In the meantime (1847) Stirling had suc-
ceeded to the family estates, which he dis-
entailed in 1849. Between that date and
1851 he remodelled the mansion at Keir,
removing the entrance and turning the old
hall into a library. In 1852 he sold the estate
of Hampden in Jamaica, which from being
a highly lucrative property had ceased to
pay expenses. In 1852 he was returned
unopposed for the county of Perth as a
'moderate conservative,' and in 1857, 1859,
and 1865 he was re-elected without a contest.
In 1868 he was unexpectedly defeated, but
in 1874 was restored by a large majority.
His speeches in Scotland were much ap-
preciated for their point and flavour, but he
took a very small part in debate, although
he did effective work as a member of seve-
ral commissions — of the universities com-
mission, 1859, of the historical manuscripts
commission, and from 1872 of the Scottish
education board.

In addition to his seat at Keir, Stirling

C C

Stirling-Maxwell 386 Stirling-Maxwell

had a mansion with a very fine library in
London (128 Park Street, GrosvenorSquare),
\vhere he exercised a wide hospitality. He
was one of the original thirty-five members
of the Philobiblon Society in 1854, and was
also a member of the Athenaeum Club (he
was elected in 1849 under rule 2). From
1848 he was a familiar figure in literary
society, and was specially friendly with Lord
DufFerin and his circle, with the Due d'Au-
male, with Thackeray, Monckton Milnes,
Dean Milman, and Peter Cunningham. Pres-
cott during his sojourn in London met him
at Lockhart's, and wrote of him afterwards to
Ford as ' that prince of good fellows ' (October
1850). To the ' Times ' of 4 Sept. 1858 Stir-
ling sent an appreciative memoir of Ford, and
in ' Fraser's Magazine ' for March 1859 he paid
a like tribute to Prescott (this was privately
printed with additions : both were reprinted in
'Miscellaneous Essays'). On 27 Nov. 1862
he was elected rector of St. Andrews Univer-
sity by 101 votes as against 59 recorded for
Lord Dalhousie. His excellent address was
not published at the time, though a few
copies were struck off (see, however, Miscel-
laneous Essays; cf. KNIGHT'S Rectorial Ad-
dresses, 1894). In 1865, by the death of his
uncle, Sir John Maxwell, Stirling succeeded
to his baronetcy, and assumed the additional
name of Maxwell. In 1870 he was elected
rector of Aberdeen University by the casting
vote of the chairman, but declined to accept
the honour. In 1871 he took an active part
in organising a loan exhibition in Edinburgh
of pictures, manuscripts, and relics relating
to Sir Walter Scott, and in November 1872
he wrote the preface for the quarto catalogue
of the exhibition (1872). On 5 Feb. 1872 he
was installed rector of Edinburgh University,
and on 27 April 1876 chancellor of Glasgow
University (both of his addresses are in the
' Collected Works,' vol. vi.) On 21 June
1876 he was created D.C.L. by the univer-
sity of Oxford, and in the same year he had
the exceptional honour for a commoner of
being nominated a knight of the Thistle.

These literary and academic distinctions
did not prevent Stirling-Maxwell from an
energetic discharge of his duties of landed
proprietor. On the contrary, he devoted
extraordinary care to the breeding of short-
horn cattle, and both in this matter, and
more particularly with regard to the breed
of Clydesdale horses, he raised the standard
which had been attained by his immediate
predecessors ; in both classes of animals a
' Keir strain ' came to be highly valued. He
ioined the Highland and Agricultural So-
ciety in 1841, took a leading part in the
direction of the shows at Perth (1861) and

at Stirling (1864), and on 15 Jan. 1868 was
elected honorary secretary of the society, a
post which he held until his death ; he was
also president of the Glasgow Agricultural
Society.

Meanwhile he indulged with absorbing
eagerness in the collection of works of art and
vertu and in many other hobbies, which tended
to become the serious business of his life.
His collection of sixteenth-century engrav-
ings and blocks for head and tail pieces was
probably unrivalled. He himself acquired
no little skill in the designing of initial
letters. Other hobbies were the collation
and bibliography of proverbs and the appli-
cation of the bewildering A-ariety of newly
invented photographic processes. As an
ardent bibliographer he was a regular fre-
quenter of the reading-room at the British
Museum, and referred more than once with
gratitude to its ' 420 feet of wall covered to
the height of six feet with books of refe-
rence.' He was appointed a trustee in 1872,
and he was also a trustee of the National
Gallery and a member of the senate of Lon-
don University (1874-8).

Sir William died of a fever at Venice on
15 Jan. 1878, and was buried with his
ancestors in Lecropt church. He married
first, at Paris, on 26 April 1865, Anna Maria
(d. 8 Dec. 1874), third daughter of David
Leslie Melville, tenth earl of Leven and Mel-
ville, and by her left two sons, Sir John
Maxwell Stirling-Maxwell, present baronet
and M.P. for the College division of Glasgow,
and Archibald, lieutenant in Princess Louise's
Argyll highlanders. Sir William married
as his second wife, on 1 March 1877, an old
and attached friend, Caroline Elizabeth Sarah
Norton [q. v.] ; she was at the time confined
to her room by indisposition, and she died
on 15 June following.

There is a watercolour drawing of the his-
torian as a child at Keir, painted by W.
Douglas in 1824. A mezzotint was engraved
from a photograph by R. B. Parkes as a
frontispiece to the sixth volume of the 'Col-
lected Works ' in 1891, and there is a copper-
plate, by the same engraver, from a portrait by
George Richmond, R.A., at Keir (prefixed to
vol. i. of ' Works ' in 1891). A terra-cotta
bust, modelled in 1873 by Francis J. Wil-
liamson, is in the National Portrait Gallery,
London.

It was not until five years after Stirling-
Maxwell's death that his most elaborate
historical work became available to the pub-
' lie under the title ' Don John of Austria, or
• Passages from the History of the Sixteenth
Century, 1547-1578,' 1883, 2 vols. 8vo. It
was edited and prefaced by Sir G. W. Cox,

Stirling-Maxwell 387

Stisted

and adorned by cuts from a collection of
engravings, &c., formed by the author, with
a valuable appendix of documents and au-
thorities (a few copies had been printed for
private circulation as early as 1859, and
others apparently at later stages of com-
pletion; and 115 copies were now issued
in folio, with extra plates). The author had
been at work upon ' Don John ' almost con-
tinuously since the conclusion of his ' Cloister
Life,' but his fastidious taste and regard for
precision conspired to postpone publication.
He was happily inspired in his subject ; he
was never happier than when elaborating a
treatise within a treatise, such, for instance,
in the present case, as his description of a
slave galley, or that of the state of the navies
of the Mediterranean in the sixteenth cen-
tury. His good judgment generally in his-
torical and literary matters is shown very
clearly in his ' addresses.' His style gained
in lucidity and succinctness with his years,
and few scholars have had a wider biblio-
graphical or historical purview of their sub-
jects.

The minor publications of Stirling-Max-
well comprise: 1. 'APosie of Poesies,' Cam-
bridge, 1839, 8vo (in conjunction with Alex-
ander James Beresford Hope [q.v.]) 2. 'An
Essay towards a Collection of Books relat-
ing to the Art of Design, being a Catalogue of
those at Keir,' London, 1850, 8vo (25 copies;
another edit. 1860). 3. ' Lemmata Prover-
bialia,' London, 1851, 4to (10 copies only,
privately printed in red, one on vellum).
4. ' Napoleon's Bequest to Cantillon : a Frag-
ment of International History,' London,
1858, 8vo. 5. 'An Essay towards a Collec-
tion of Books relating to Proverbs, Emblems,
Apophthegms, Epitaphs, and Ana,' London,
1860, 8 vo (75 copies privately printed). The
writer enumerates over a century more works
than Duplessis in his ' Bibliographie Par6-
miologique,' Paris, 1847, and by 1870 his
collection exceeded twelve hundred works
on the subjects indicated. 6. ' Examples of
the Ornamental Heraldry of the Sixteenth
Century,' London, 1868 (300 copies, folio).

7. ' Arabesques and other Ornaments in
Typographical Use at Zurich in 1559,' Lon-
don, 1868, folio (the impression consists of
50 copies, 25 with red ornaments and black
text, 25 vice versa ; privately printed).

8. 'The Chief Victories of the Emperor
Charles V. Designed by Martin Heemskirk
in 1555. and now illustrated with Portraits,
Prints, and Notes,' London and Edinburgh,
1870, folio (dedicated to the Due d'Aumale,
patron of the Philobiblon Society). 9. ' Ex-
amples of the Engraved Portraiture of the
Sixteenth Century,' London, 1872, folio (50

copies privately printed). 10. 'The Turks
in 1533: a series of drawings made in that
year at Constantinople by Peter Coeck of
Aelst, with introduction,' London and Edin-
burgh, 1873, obi. folio (100 copies privately
printed, and bound in emblematic cloth).
11. 'Essay towards a Catalogue of Prints
engraved from works of Velazquez and
Murillo,' London, 1873, 12mo (100 copies
privately printed). 12. ' Andreae Vesalii
Tabulae Anatomicse Sex,' originally printed
at Venice in 1538, London, elephant folio,
1874 (privately printed, 30 copies on paper, one
on vellum, and one on parchment ; prefixed
are a portrait and a life of Andrew Vesalius
by Stirling-Maxwell ; the ' Tabulfe ' are re-
produced in facsimile). This choice reprint,
like several others of these issues, has a pre-
sentation page with a coloured border en-
closing Stirling-Maxwell's autograph (Brit.
Mus.) 13. ' The Procession of Pope
Clement VII and the Emperor Charles V
after the Coronation at Bologna on 24 Feb.
1530 ; ' engravings after Nicolas Hogenberg,
with historical introduction, Edinburgh,
1875, folio (250 copies).

Stirling-Maxwell contributed some valu-
able papers to the early ' Miscellanies ' of
the Philobiblon Society, and several reviews
to the 'Examiner,' to ' Fraser's Magazine,'
and other periodicals. The life of Prescott
in the eighth edition of the 'Encyclopaedia
Britannica ' was by him ; and he wrote a
number of smaller pieces in prose and verse.
A selection of his verses is included in Grant
Wilson's 'Poets and Poetry of Scotland' (ii.
406). A six-volume edition of his ' Works,'
comprising a new edition of ' The Artists of
Spain ' (4 vols.), a fourth edition of ' The
Cloister Life,' and a volume of 'Essays,
Addresses,' &c., appeared in 1891, 8vo (415
large-paper copies, with red initials and
rules and duplicate illustrations).

[A very brief ' biographical note ' is prefixed
to the Collected Works, 1891, vol. vi. See also
Fraser's Stirlings of Keir, 1858, and the same
author's Maxwells of Pollok, i. 115; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Foster's Peerage and
Baronetage; Athenaeum, 1878, i. 89; Academy,
1878, i. 75; Times, 17 Jan. 1878; Scotsman,
17 Jan. 1878 ; Guardian, 16 Jan. 1878; Foster's
Members of Parliament— Scotland ; Ticknor's
Life of Prescott; Martin's Privately Printed
Books, pp. 520, 526, 540 ; Allibone's Diet, of Eng-
lish Literature; Anderson's Scottish Nation;
Stirling-Maxwell's Works in Brit. Mus. Library ;
information kindly supplied by Dr. Aldis Wright
and James Macdomild, esq.]

STISTED, SIR HENRY WILLIAM

(1817-1875), general, son of Charles Stisted,
lieutenant-colonel of the 3rd hussars, who

CC2

Stock

388

Stock

died on 24 July 1842, by his wife Eliza,
daughter of Major-general Burn, was born
at St. Omer, France, in 1817. After being
educated at Sandhurst, he entered the array
as an ensign in the 2nd foot on 4 Dec. 1835,
and served with his regiment in Afghanistan
and Beloochistan, taking part in the storm-
ing of Ghuznee, where he was wounded at
the gateway, the capture of Khelat, and the
occupation of Cabul, for which he received
a medal. On 19 April 1850 he was gazetted
lieutenant-colonel of the 78th foot, and in
the Persian war of 1856 and 1857 com-
manded a brigade in the night attack and
battle of Kooshat, and took charge of his
own regiment at the bombardment of Mo-
hamrah, after which he received the thanks
of the governor-general as well as a medal
and clasps. He commanded the advanced
guard of Havelock's force at the relief of
Lucknow, 25 Sept. 18-57, when (on Brigadier-
general James George Smith Neill [q. v.]
being killed) he was appointed to command
the first brigade. That post he held until
the close of the operations, when on 1 Jan.
1858 he was nominated C.B. In that year
he served also in Rohilcund, and commanded
the second brigade at the battle of Bareilly
on 7 May.

He became lieutenant-colonel of the 93rd
foot on ?0 Sept. 1859, and served with the
field force against the mountain tribes on
the north-west frontier of India in December
1863. He was nominated to a divisional
command in Canada in 1867, and appointed
lieutenant-governor of Ontario in June of the
same year. For his services in this capacity
he received the thanks of the governor-
general of Canada, and was nominated a
K.C.B. on 20 May 1871. On 5 Feb. 1873
he was appointed a lieutenant-general, and
was nominated colonel of the 93rd foot on
28 Sept, 1873. He died at Wood House,
Upper Norwood, Surrey, on 10 Dec. 1875,
having married in 1845 Maria, daughter of
Lieutenant-colonel Burton.

[Illustrated London News, 25 Dec. 1875, p.
635; Dod's Peerage, 1875, p. 618 ; Hart's An-
nual Army List, 1874, pp. 8, 339; Kaye and
Malleson's Hist, of the Indian Mutiny, iv. 241,
367.] G. C. B.

STOCK, JOSEPH (1740-1813), bishop
of Killala and afterwards of Waterford and
Lismore, was the son of Luke Stock, a hosier,
in Dublin, and Ann, his wife, and was born
at 1 Dame Street, Dublin, on 22 Dec. 1740.
He was educated at Mr. Gast's school in his
native city and at Trinity College, Dublin,
where his career was a distinguished one.
He obtained a scholarship in 1759, graduated
B.A. in 1761, and gained a fellowship in

1763. In 1776 he published anonymously
a life of George Berkeley [q. v.] — subse-
quently republished in the ' Biographia
Britannica ' — a work of some value as the
only memoir of its subject based on con-
temporary information. Having taken orders,
Stock retired on the college living of Con-
wall in the diocese of Raphoe. In 1793 he
was collated prebendary of Lismore, but re-
signed this preferment in 1795, on his ap-
pointment to the head-mastership of Portera
Royal school. In January 1798 he succeeded
John Porter as bishop of Killala. Shortly
after his consecration, and while holding
his first visitation at the castle of Killala,
the bishop became a prisoner of the French
army under General Humbert (cf. LEVEK,
Maurice Tiernay}. Of his experiences at
this time he has left a partial record in his
private diary — 23 Aug. to 15 Sept. 1798 —
which has been printed in Maxwell's ' His-
tory of the Rebellion of 1798,' and in two
letters to his brother Stephen, published
in the ' Auckland Correspondence ' (iv.
46-51). In 1799 he published a more com-
plete account of the French invasion of
Mayo in his ' Narrative of what passed at
Killala in the Summer of 1798. By an Eye-
witness.' This little work is the most authen-
tic record extant of the episode it describes,
and is written with a rare impartiality. Its
liberality is said to have been a bar to the
bishop's advancement (HOLLAND, Memoirs
of the Whig Party). In 1810 Stock was
translated to the diocese of Waterford and
Lismore, and died at Waterford on 13 Aug.
1813. He was twice married. By his first
wife, Mrs. Palmer, a sister of William New-
come [q. v.], he had several children. He
married, secondly, in 1795, only ten weeks
after his first wife's death, a widow named
Mary Obins. Portraits of the bishop are
in the possession of two of his descend-
ants, Mr. St. George Stock of Oxford, and
the Rev. Henry Palmer, of Killiney, co.
Dublin.

Stock was an accomplished classical
scholar, an excellent linguist, and a man of
much general culture. Besides the works
mentioned he wrote : 1 . ' The Book of the
Prophet Isaiah in Hebrew and English,
with Notes,' Bath, 1803. 2. ' The Book of
Job metrically arranged and newly trans-
lated into English, with Notes,' Bath, 1805.
He also published school editions of Tacitus
and Demosthenes, and was an active con-
tributor to the controversial theology of his
day. He left two manuscript volumes of
correspondence which are preserved in the
library of Trinity College, Dublin. They
consist chiefly of letters written from Killala

339

Stockdale

and Waterford between 1806 and 1813 to
his son Henry in Dublin, and give interest-
ing glimpses of life in an episcopal palace
in a remote part of Ireland at the beginning
of the nineteenth century. A manuscript
autobiography belongs to the family of the
bishop's second wife.

[Berkeley's Works, Tol. i. 1784 ; Cotton's Fasti
Eccles. Hib. i. 134, 191, iv. 77; Mant's Hist, of
the Church of Ireland, ii. 472 ; Ballina Herald,
4 Nov. 1897 ; Gilbert's Hist, of Dublin, ii. 308 ;
Taylor's Hist, of the University of Dublin, p.
429 ; Leeky's Hist, of Ireland, v. 42-68 ; Public
Characters, 1807; Stubbs's Hist, of Dublin Uni-
versity.] C. L. F.

STOCK, RICHAKD (1569 P-1626), puri-
tan divine, was born at York about 1569.
He entered St. John's College, Cambridge,
in his nineteenth year, was chosen scholar on
10 Nov. 1587, and, after graduating B.A. in
1590 and M.A. in 1594, would have been
elected fellow had there been a vacancy. He
was a favourite with the master, William
"Whitaker [q.v.] He began to preach in 1594.
On 15 July 1595 he was incorporated M.A.
of Oxford. He was to have been one of the
original fellows of Sidney-Sussex College,
but left the university soon after the college
building was begun (20 May 1596). He was
rector of Standlake, Oxfordshire, in 1596
(FOSTER). After acting as domestic chaplain
successively to Sir Anthony Cope (1548 ?-
1614) [see under COPE, SIR ANTHONY, d.
1551], and to Lady Lane of Bourton-on-the-
Water, Gloucestershire, he went up to Lon-
don, and was appointed lecturer at St. Augus-
tine's, Watling Street. Soon afterwards he
became curate to Thomas Early at St. Mil-
dred's, Bread Street, and, on Early's death
in 1604, became curate to Thomas Edmonds,
B.D., rector of Allhallows, Bread Street. Ed-
monds was at the time too infirm to do
duty; he died in 1610, and on 8 March 1611
Stock succeeded him in the rectory. Brian
Walton [q. v.] was his curate in 1623-6.
Both as a parochial clergyman and as a public
preacher Stock maintained a high reputation.
As a young man he had dealt, in a sermon
at St. Paul's Cross (1606), with the inequa-
lities in the incidence of the city rates, which
pressed heavily on the poor, and was decried
as ' a greenhead.' Towards the end of his
life he reverted to the topic in a sermon at
the election of lord mayor, remarking that
' a grayhead spake now what a greenhead
had done formerly.' He was active in pro-
moting the observance of the Lord's day.
In preaching he made more use of quotations
from the fathers than his puritan hearers
were accustomed to. He died on 20 April
1626, and was buried in his church, where a

monument (destroyed in the fire of 1666)
was erected to his memory by his parishioners
on 28 Jan. 1629. His portrait was three
times engraved ; he wore a moustache and
square beard, and dressed in skullcap and
ruff'. His wife, by whom he had three daugh-
ters, survived him many years.

He published single sermons, 1606-14, in-
cluding a funeral sermon for John Haring-
ton, second lord Harington of Exton [q. v.]
Posthumous were: 1. 'A learned . . . Com-
mentary upon . . . Malachy,'1641, fol. Ap-
pended is an ' Exercitation' on Malachi by
Samuel Torshell [q. v.] 2. ' A Stock of Di-
vine Knowledge. . . . Description of the
Divine Nature,' 1641, 4to. Brook distin-
guishes him from a contemporary Richard
Stock, rector of Kirk Heaton, Yorkshire, and
founder of a school there.

[Funernl Sermon, by Gataker, 1626 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iv. 1425; Wood's
Fasti (Bliss), i. 271, ii.82 ; Stow's Survey of Lon-
don, 1633, p. 821 ; Fuller's Worthies, 1 662(York-
shire), p. 231 ; Clarke's Lives of Thirty-two Eng-
lish Divines, 1677, pp. 61 sq. (portrait) ; New-
court's Kepertorium, 1 708, i. 246, 499 ; Granger's
Biographical Hist, of England, 1779, i. 368 ;
Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, ii. 344 sq.,
iii. 515.] A. G.

STOCK, ST. SIMEON (1165 P-1265),

Carmelite. [See SIMEON.]

STOCKDALE, JOHN (1749P-1814),
publisher, born in Cumberland about 1749,
was brought up, it is said, as a blacksmith,
then became valet to John Astley of Dukin-
field, Cheshire, and eventually removed, about
1780, to London, where he was engaged as
porter to John Almon [q. v.], the publisher.
When Almon retired from business in favour
of John Debrett [q. v.], Stockdale opened
an opposition shop; and, 'being a man of
natural parts, he soon became conspicuous in
business in spite of much eccentricity of
conduct and great coarseness of manners'
(Gent. Mag. June 1815). Among the nume-
rous works bearing his name as publisher
are: Ferguson's ' Roman Republic,' 1783, an
edition of Shakespeare's ' Dramatic Works,'
1784,Edwards's ' History of the West Indies,'
Chalmers's edition of Defoe's ' History of the
Union,' Phillips's ' Voyage to Botany Bay,'
and Dr. Johnson's Works,' 1787 (vols. 12
and 13 of which Stockdale edited). He also
issued 'Debates in Parliament,' 1784-90,
an edition of ' Robinson Crusoe,' and Aikin's
' Country round Manchester,' 1795, originally
intended to be merely an account of the
neighbourhood of Mottram-in-Longciendale,
with which Stockdale had personal acquaint-
ance. In 1788 he published the Rev. John

Stockdale

39°

Stockdale

Logan's 'Review of the Charges against
Warren Hastings/ which was conceived by
the government to embody a libellous charge
of corruption and injustice against the House
of Commons. Stockdale was accordingly pro-
secuted. The case came before Lord Kenyon
in December 1789, and Stockdale was elo-
quently defended by Erskine (see ERSKI:NTE,
Speeches, 1847, vol. iii. ; Parl. Hist.xxvii. 1-7 ;
HOWELL, State Trials, xxii. 237). Erskine
contended that the defendant was not to be
judged by isolated passages, selected and put
together in the information, but by the entire
context of the publication and its general cha-
racter and objects. Stockdale was acquitted,
and so conspicuous a triumph for the liberty
of the press led to the passing of the Libel
Act of 1792, which established that a man
was not to be punished for a few unguarded
expressions, and committed to the judgment
of the jury the construction to be placed on
an alleged libeller's general purpose and
animus in writing.

Stockdale again figured as defendant in an
action for libel brought by Joseph Nightin-
gale [q. v.] in 1809, when he was amerced in
2001. damages. Towards the end of his career
he dealt largely in the surplus printed stock
(' remainders ') of other publishers, and ex-
cited the jealousy of the regular traders by
a series of sales of books by auction which
he established in various parts of the country.
By his earlier speculations he acquired con-
siderable property, but afterwards he was
less successful ; and the circumstance of
having to make an arrangement with his cre-
ditors is said to have preyed upon his mind
and accelerated his death, which took place,
at the age of sixty-five, on 21 June 1814.

He married MaryRidgway, a native of Roe
Cross, Mottram-in-Longdendale, Cheshire,
and sister to James Ridgway, a well-known
publisher of Piccadilly, London. By her
he had several children, including Mary R.
Stockdale, who wrote: 1. 'The Effusions of
the Heart : Poems,' 1798. 2. ' The Mirror of
the Mind: Poems' (with an autobiography),
1810, 2 vols. 3. ' The Life of a Boy,' 1821,
2 vols. ; besides translations from Berquin
and others, and some minor pieces.

His eldest son, JOHN JOSEPH STOCKDALE
(1770-1847), was admitted to the freedom of
the Stationers' Company on 3 Aug. 1802,
and afterwards took up the livery. He com-
piled and edited a large number of books, in-
cluding : Wellesley's ' Events and Transac-
tions in India,' 1805, ' Cevellos's Usurpation
of the Crown of Spain,' 1808, and ' Sketches
Civil and Military of the Island of Java,'
1811. He was the publisher of the notorious
' Memoirs of Harriette Wilson,' 1826.

During the recess of 1836 Stockdale com-
menced an action against Messrs. Hansard
for the publication of a libel in an official
'Report of the Inspectors of Prisons,' in
which certain strictures were made on some
obscene books alleged to be published by
Stockdale. The verdict went against Stock-
dale, upon a plea of justification ; but Chief-
justice Denman, in summing up, made a de-
claration adverse to the plea of ' privilege T
which Messrs. Hansard had set up in their de-
fence. Stockdale thereupon brought another
action, and the case was thenceforth tried
upon the single issue — whether the printers
were justified in printing animadversions on
Stockdale by the privilege and order of the
House. The latter having ordered the Han-
sards to plead, the court of queen's bench
unanimously decided against them. The costs
were paid by the treasury ; but it was decided
that in case of any future action Messrs. Han-
sard should not plead at all. Stockdale duly
brought another action in the recess of 1839,
and judgment went in his favour by default.
When, however, the sheriffs of Middlesex
proceeded, by order of the court of queen's
bench, to put the verdict into effect, the
printer fell back upon parliament for protec-
tion. Accordingly the sheriffs and other
persons who sought to carry out the orders
issued by the law court against the Hansards
were imprisoned by order of the House of
Commons. These protracted and vexatious
proceedings were only brought to a close by
the passing in 1840 of the 3 & 4 Viet. c. 9,
by which it was enacted that proceedings,
criminal or civil, against persons for the
publication of papers printed by order of
either house of parliament shall be stayed
upon the production of a certificate to that
effect (MAY, Parliamentary Practice, 1893,
pp. 99, 138 sq.) Stockdale was thus finally
defeated, and the printer was indemnified.
He died at Bushey on 16 Feb. 1847, aged 70.
[Gent. Mag. 1814 i. 701, 1815 i. 649, 1847
i. 452 ; Chadwick's Reminiscences of Mottram,
pp. 22, 64; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Lowndes's Biblio-
grapher's Manual (Bohn), p. 2942; Diet, of
Living Authors, 1816 ; Bray's Life of Stothard,
1851, pp. 36, 37: Erskine May's Const. Hist.
1865, i. 460, ii. 113; communication from Mr.
C. R. Rivington, clerk to the Stationers' Com-
pany.] C. W. S.

STOCKDALE, PERCIVAL (1736-
1811), miscellaneous writer, born on 26 Oct.
(O. S.) 1736 at Branxton, Northumberland,
was the only child of Thomas Stockdale,.
vicar of that parish and perpetual curate of
Cornhill, near the Tweed,by his wife,Dorothy
Collingwood of Murton, Northumberland.
After spending six years in the grammar

Stockdale

391

Stockdale

school at Alnwick, he was removed in 1751
to the grammar school at Berwick-upon-
Tweed. He became intimately acquainted
with the Greek and Latin classics, and ac-
quired a taste for poetry. He never harboured
a doubt that he was a poetical genius of the
highest order, and the indifference of the
public to his pretensions embittered his life.
In 1754 he proceeded to the university of
Aberdeen, having obtained a bursary in the
united colleges of St. Leonard and St. Salva-
dor. The death of his father in 1755 left
the family in pecuniary difficulties, and he ac-
cepted the offer of a lieutenancy in the 22nd
or royal Welsh fusiliers. He joined Admiral
Byng's fleet, which anchored in the bay of
Gibraltar in May 1756. Stockdale, with
part of his regiment, was on board the Re-
venge, in the expedition sent, under the
command of Admirals Byng and West, to
the relief of the besieged garrison of St.
Philip in the island of Minorca. He re-
turned to England in October 1756, and in
November 1757 he left the army on the
ostensible ground of ill-health.

On his way to his mother's house at Ber-
wick he stayed at Durham, and was intro-
duced to Dr. Thomas Sharp (1693-1758)
[q. v.], archdeacon of Northumberland, who
persuaded him to take holy orders. At
Michaelmas 1759 he was ordained deacon
by Dr. Richard Trevor [q. v.], bishop of
Durham. Immediately afterwards he came
to London as Sharp's substitute in the curacy
and lectureship of Duke's Place, near Aldgate.
Henceforth he mixed in the best literary
society of the metropolis, and became intimate
withGarrick,Dr. Johnson, Dr. Browne, Gold-
smith, Hawkesworth, and Lord Lyttelton.
He published ' A Poetical Address to the
Supreme Being' (Berwick [1764]), 4to, and
' The Constituents : a poem,' London, 1765,
4to. In 1767, being without church em-
ployment, he visited Italy, and resided for
two years at Villafranca, where he read and
wrote assiduously. He returned to London
in 1769,rand in the following year published
a translation of Tasso's ' Amyntas.' He suc-
ceeded Dr. Guthrie in the management of
the ' Critical Review,' edited the ' Universal
Magazine' in 1771, and wrote a 'life' of
Waller, prefixed tothepoet's ' Works' (1772).
He also translated the ' Antiquities of Greece '
from the Latin of Lambert Bos (1772), and
in 1773 he published ' Three Discourses : two
against Luxury and Dissipation, one on Uni-
versal Benevolence.' In the summer of 1773
his most important work appeared — a poem
entitled ' The Poet.'

At this period Lord Sandwich, first lord
of the admiralty, appointed him chaplain of

the Resolution, guardship, lying at Spithead.
He was attached to that vessel for three years.
He composed some characteristic minor
poems, besides translating into English
Sabbathier's ' Institutions, Manners, and
Customs of the Ancient Nations,' and pub-
lishing ' Six Discourses, to which is prefixed
an introduction containing a view of the
genuine Ancient Philosophy,' London, 1777,
8vo. Afterwards he wrote ' An Enquiry into
the Nature and Genuine Laws of Poetry ;
includinga particular defence of the Writings
and Genius of Mr. Pope ' (London, 1778,
12mo), against the essay by Warton. He
published in the same year * Miscellanies in
Prose and Verse' and a translation of Ricco-
boni's 'Letters from Lord Rivers to Sir C.
Cardigan.' In 1779 he contributed to the
' Public Advertiser ' political letters under
the signature of ' Agricola.' According to his
own doubtful story, the principal London
booksellers, having resolved to bring out a
new edition of the ' English Poets/ with
biographies, requested Stockdale to under-
take the work. An agreement was made,
but, by some ' strange misunderstanding,'
Stockdale was deprived of this employment,
and Dr. Johnson wrote the ' Lives of the
Poets.'

After a brief experience as tutor to the
eldest son of Lord Craven, he was presented
in 1780 by Sir Adam Gordon to the rectory
of Hinxworth, Hertfordshire. While there
he took priest's orders — twenty-three years
after his admission to the diaconate. In
1782 he wrote ' An Examination of the Im-
portant Question whether Education at a
Great School or by Private Tuition is pre-
ferable,' London, 1782, 8vo. In 1783 Lord-
chancellor Thurlow presented him to the
vicarage of Lesbury, Northumberland, and
to this the Duke of Northumberland added
the vicarage of Long Houghton in the same
county. There Stockdale composed an ' Essay
on Misanthropy/ 1783. On 28 Oct. 1784
Archbishop More conferred upon him the
Lambeth degree of M.A. (Gent. Mag. June
1864, p. 770).

His tragedy of ' Ximenes/ in five acts
and in verse, was printed in 1788, but was
not acted, as the manager of Covent Garden
Theatre declined to accept it. After paying
a visit to Tangier for the sake of his health,
Stockdale returned to Lesbury in 1790. Sub-
sequently he published 'Thirteen Sermons
to Seamen, preached on board H.M.S.
Leander in the Bay of Gibraltar/ 1791 ; a
' Letter to Granville Sharp, suggested by the
present Insurrection of the Negroes in the
Island of St. Domingo/ 1791; 'Observations
on the Writings and Conduct of our present

Stocker

392

Stocks

Political and Religious Reformers,' 1792;
' Poetical Thoughts and Views on the Banks
of the Wear,' 1792 ; an amusing correspon-
dence with Shute Barrington, bishop of
Durham, 1792 ; a ' Letter to Mr. Bryant,
occasioned by his late Remarks on Mr.
Pope's Universal Prayer,' 1793 ; an edition
of Thomson's ' Seasons/ with biography,
1793 ; a ' Letter to a Gentleman of the Phil-
anthropic Society on the Liberty of the Press,'
1794 ; ' The Invincible Island : a poem, with
introductory Observations on the present
War,' 1797; 'A Discourse on the Duties
and Advantages of Old Age,' Alnwick, 1801,
4to ; ' A Remonstrance against Inhumanity
to Animals, and particularly against the
Savage Practice of Bull-Baiting,' Alnwick,
1802, 8vo ; ' Lectures on the truly eminent
English Poets,' 1807, which present a strange
combination of good and bad sense, of just
and petulant criticism ; a selection of his
best ' Poems,' 1808 ; and ' Memoirs of his Life
and Writings, containing many interesting
Anecdotes of the Illustrious Men with whom
he was connected,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1809,
with his portrait, engraved by Fitter from a
painting by Downman. Unbounded egotism,
conceit, and yearning for poetical fame are
exhibited in these 'Memoirs.' 'Iknow/he ex-
claims, ' that this book will live and escape the
havoc that has been made of my literary fame.'
He died at Lesbury on 14Sept. 1811, and was
buried at Cornhill-on-the-Tweed.

[Stockdale's Memoirs ; Boswell's Life of John-
son, ed. Hill; Baker's Biogr. Dram. 1812, i.
694, ii. 27, iii. 426; Gent. Mag. 1810 ii. 248,
1811 ii. 384, 528, 667; Disraeli's Calamities
of Authors, 1812, ii. 313; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 14, 18.] T. C.

STOCKER, THOMAS (ft. 1569-1592),
translator, is described by Tanner as ' ex
generosa familia oriundus,' and may have
been connected with the Stackers of Bed-
fordshire (Harl. Soc. Publications, xix. 143).
Retranslated from the French the following :
1. ' A righte noble History of the Successors
of Alexander, taken out of Diodorus Siculus :
and some of their lives written by the wise
Plutarch,' London, 1569, 4to. This was a
translation of C. de Seyssel's ' Histoire des
Successeurs d'Alexandre le Grand,' Paris,
1530, fol. 2. ' Two and twentie Sermons of
Maister John Calvin. In which sermons is
most religiously handled the hundredth and
nineteenth Psalme of David,' London, 1580,
8vo. 3. ' An excellent treatise of the Immor-
talytie of the soule. Set fourth by M. John
Calvin and englished from the French by
T. Stocker,' London, 1581, 12mo. 4. ' Divers
Sermons of Maister John Calvin concerning
the Divinitie, Humanitie, and Nativitie of

Our Lord Jesus Christe,' London, 1581, 8vo.
5. ' A Tragicall Historic of the troubles and
Civile warres of the lowe Countries,' 8vo.
The dedication to Lord Robert Dudley, earl
of Essex, is dated 15 March 1583-4. The
work is a translation of ' Histoire des Troubles
et Guerres Civiles des Pays-Bas,' 1582, 8vo,
which is prefaced by a dedication signed
' Theophile D. L.' 6. ' The Second Part of
the Demoniacke Worlde, or worlde possessed
with Devils,' London, 1583, 8vo (two edi-
tions) ; a translation of the second part of
Pierre Viret's ' Monde Demoniacle,' Geneva,
1579, 8vo. 7. ' The Cauteles, Canon, and
ceremonies of the most blasphemous, abomi-
nable, and monstrous Popish Masse. Togither,
the Masse intitled Of the body of Jesus
Christ. Fully set downe, both in Latine and
Englishe. With annotations set forth by
Peter Viret,' London, 1584, 8vo. Dedicated
4 To Syr William Cycell, Lord High Trea-
surer of England.' 9. ' Sermon of Maister
John Calvin on the Historie of Melchisedech,
also Abraham's Faith, in believing God :
comprehending four sermons. And Abra-
ham's Obedience in offering his sonne Isaak;
in three sermons,' London, 1592, 8vo.

The above works are contained in the
library of the British Museum. Stocker
translated another volume of sermons (Lon-
don, 1594, 12mo), and published ' A Lament-
able Paraphrase on the Lamentations of Jere-
miah by Daniell Tousain,' London, 1587.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 693; British
Museum Library Catalogue; Ames's Typogr.
Antiq. ed. Herbert, index ; Gray's Index to
Hazlitt's Collections.] E. I. C.

STOCKS, LUMB (1812-1892), line-
engraver, son of a Yorkshire coal-owner,
was born at Lightcliffe, near Halifax, on
30 Nov. 1812. He was educated at Horton,
near Bradford, and while there he received
instruction in drawing from Charles Cope,
the father of Charles West Cope, R.A. At
the age of fifteen he came to London, and
was articled to Charles Rolls, the line-
engraver, and in 1832 he exhibited at the
Royal Academy a ' Portrait of a Young
Artist.' On the expiration of his articles he
began the practice of his art by engraving
some excellent plates for the annuals then
in vogue, among which were 'The Lace
Maker ' and ' Going to Service,' after James
Inskipp, for the ' Amulet ' of 1835. He next
engraved for Finden's ' Royal Gallery of
British Art ' the plates of ' The Procession
to the Christening,' after Penry Williams;
'Preparing Moses for the Fair,' from the
' Vicar of WTakefield,' after Maclise ; and
' Nell Gwyn,' after Charles Landseer, R.A.

Stocks

393

Stockton

These were followed by ' Raffaelle and the
Fornarina,' after Sir Augustus Wall Call-
cott, R.A., engraved for the Art Union of
London , and by three plates — ' The Glee
Maiden ' and ' Ruth,' after Robert Scott
Lauder, and 'The Parable of the Ten Vir-
gins,' after James Eckford Lauder — engraved
for the Association for the Promotion of the
Fine Arts in Scotland. About the same time
he produced ' The Dame School ' and ' The
Rubber,' after Thomas Webster, R.A., and
< Bedtime,' after Mr. W. P. Frith, R.A., as
well as several plates for the ' Art Journal '
from pictures in the Royal and Vernon col-
lections, which included ' Cupid and Psyche,'
after Thomas Uwins, R.A.,' Uncle Toby and
the Widow,' after Charles Robert Leslie,
R.A., and ' St. Luke painting the Virgin,'
after Steinla.

In 1853 Stocks was elected an associate
engraver of the Royal Academy, and in 1855
became an associate engraver of the new
class, which rendered him eligible for the
higher rank of academician, to which he was
elected in 1871. About 1859 he engraved
for the Art Union of Glasgow ' Many Happy
Returns of the Day,' after Frith, which was
followed by a series of plates illustrating' The
Dowie Dens of Yarrow,' after Sir J. Noel
Paton, R.S.A., and later on by ' The Gentle
Shepherd,' after Wilkie, and ' O Nannie,
wilt thou gang wi' me ? ' after Thomas Faed,
R.A., for the Association for the Promotion
of the Fine Arts in Scotland . He likewise en-
graved for the Art Union of London ' Claude
Duval,' after Frith ; ' The Meeting of Wel-
lington and Bliicher after the Battle of
Waterloo,' from the painting by Maclise in
the House of Lords ; ' Dr. Johnson waiting
for an Audience of Lord Chesterfield,' after
Edward Matthew Ward, R. A. ; and ' Stolen
by Gipsies : the Rescue,' after J. B. Burgess,
R.A., the last of which had been left un-
finished by Charles Henry Jeens.

Among other and later brilliant works by
Stocks were ' Charlotte Corday in the Con-
ciergerie ' and ' Marie Antoinette listening to
the Act of Accusation the day before her
Trial,' after E. M. Ward, R.A. ; ' Detected,'
by J. Callcott Horsley, R.A. ; ' The Fight in-
terrupted,' after Mulready ; ' The Odalisque '
and 'The Sister's Kiss,' after Sir Frederic
(Lord) Leighton, P.R. A. ; ' The Silken Gown,'
after Thomas Faed, R. A. ; ' Olivia and Viola,'
from 'Twelfth Night,' after Sir J.Noel Paton;
a ' Souvenir of Velasquez ' and ' The Princes
in the Tower,' after Sir John Everett Millais,
P.R.A. ; and ' The Spanish Letter- Writer,'
after J. B. Burgess, R.A.

Stocks died at 9 Richmond Villas, Seven
Sisters Road, Holloway, London, on 28 April

1892, and was buried in Highgate cemetery.
He was the last survivor of the eminent
English line-engravers of the nineteenth
century. A portrait of him was painted by
his son, Arthur Stocks, and exhibited at the
Royal Academy in 1885.

AKTHTJK STOCKS (1846-1889), third son
of Lumb Stocks, was born in London on
9 April 1846, and educated at the Islington
Proprietary School. He was at first a pupil
of his father, but afterwards gave up en-
graving and entered the schools of the Royal
Academy, where he gained in 1868 a silver
medal for painting from the life. His first
appearance as a painter was in 186(5, when
he sent to the Society of British Artists a
picture entitled ' 'Twas a famous Victory.'
In 1867 he sent to the Royal Academy
' Christmas Upstairs ' and ' The Expected
Letter,' and these were followed in subse-
quent years by ' A Review at Chelsea,'
' Mending the Old Cradle,' ' The Best of Hus-
bands,' ' Her Last Sacrament,' ' Sermon Time,'
engraved in mezzotint by his brother, Ber-
nard 0. Stocks, ' At Last,' and ' A Friend
of Mine, Grandfather,' and ' The Sands of
Time.' The last two were at the Royal
Academy in 1889. He exhibited also at the
Institute of Painters in Oil-Colours and the
Dudley Gallery, as well as at the Royal
Institute of Painters in Watercolours, of
which he was a member. He died at
63 Hanley Road, Hornsey Rise, London, on
12 Oct. 1889, and was buried in Highgate
cemetery (Times, 28 Oct. 1889).

Walter Fryer Stocks, second son of
Lumb Stocks, is known as a painter of land-
scapes in watercolours, which have appeared
at the Royal Academy and elsewhere from
1862 to the present time.

[Sandby's Hist, of the Koyal Academy of
Arts, 1862, ii. 355; Times, 30 April 1892;
Athenaeum, 1892 i. 607, 1889 ii. 604 (Arthur
Stocks) ; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues,
1832-92.] K. E. G-.

STOCKTON, OWEN (1630-1680), puri-
tan divine, fourth son of Owen Stockton,
prebendary of Chester Cathedral, was born
at Chester on 31 May 1630. His father
traced descent from a younger branch of the
Stocktons of Kiddington, Cheshire ; his
mother was a Tylee of Cambridgeshire. Upon
her husband's death in 1637 she removed to
Ely, where Owen was educated at William
Hitch's grammar school. He was a pre-
cocious pupil, and read Foxe's 'Acts and
Monuments ' instead of playing. At fifteen
he entered Christ's College, Cambridge.
Henry More, the platonist, was his tutor.
Stockton graduated B.A. from Christ's Col-
lege in 1649, and M.A. from Caius (whither

Stockton

394

Stockwood

he had migrated) in 1653. He was appointed
by the parliamentary commission a junior
fellow of Gonville and Caius College in 1651,
senior fellow in 1652-8. He was also
morning lecturer, 1651 ; Hebrew lecturer,
1652 ; steward, 1653 ; and catechist in 1654.
On beginning to study divinity he went to
London, read at Sion College, attended the
Gresham lectures, and sat under popular
preachers. He began to preach in the villages
round Cambridge, and after July 1656 he
preached fortnightly in St. Andrew's Church,
Cambridge, having received presbyterian
ordination on 20 Feb. 1655 in London.

He was chosen town lecturer at Colches-
ter by the mayor and aldermen in 1657
(MoRAUT, Hist, of Essex, i. 100), and gave
a morning lecture at St. James's Church, as
well as an afternoon and week-day lecture
elsewhere in the town, until the Act of
Uniformity was passed. After 1662 Stock-
ton and Edmund Warren established a dis-
senting congregation in Colchester, their
first meetings being held by consent of
Speaker Lenthall, the owner, in the castle
(CuiTS, Colchester, p. 209). Stockton also
preached in his own house until 1665, when
on 24 Aug. (St. Bartholomew's Day) he re-
moved with his wife and family to Chat-
tisham, Suffolk, where his wife's brother-in-
law, John Meadows [q. v.], was living.
Stockton inhabited a large country house
with his sister Sarah, occasional pupils, and
his brother Thomas Stockton, who managed
the land pertaining to it. He often preached
in the church, the rector, with whom he
was on good terms, having another cure.
He frequentlyrevisited Colchester, Manning-
tree, White Colne, and other places in Essex,
and was often in danger of arrest, although
more than once at Colchester he was fore-
warned by the constable, who was one of
his hearers.

In 1669 Stockton was reported to Arch-
bishop Sheldon as having a conventicle in
Colchester, and in the next year was pre-
sented in the ecclesiastical court by one Mr.
Maidstone. At the indulgence of 1672 he
took out licenses, 16 April, to be an indepen-
dent teacher at Ipswich, Colchester, and
Hadleigh. Having received calls to both
Colchester and Ipswich, he decided to preach
alternately at both, residing meantime at
Ipswich, where he died of fever after a few
days' illness on 31 Aug. 1680.

By his will (P. C. C. ' Bath ' 156) Stock-
ton left his library and 500/. to found a fel-
lowship and scholarship at Gonville and
Caius College, an annuity of 201. to Harvard
College, Massachusetts, and legacies to his
brother William Stockton, his cousin Owen

Stockton, and others. A clause desires that
his only surviving child, Sarah (d. circa
1695), ' attire herself in a sober manner as
becometh one professing godliness ; ' the pro-
visions for the endowment are also thoroughly
puritan.

Stockton's wife Elianor, daughter of
Roger Rant of Swaffham Priors, Cam-
bridgeshire, survived him. Her diary, dated
20 June 1695, is in Dr. Williams's library,
where is also that of Stockton from 1 April
1665 to Bartholomew's Day, 24 Aug. 1680,
a week before his death. It is in a clear but
minute hand, largely introspective and self-
condemnatory. Extracts from it were
printed by T. W. Davids in his 'Annals.'
With the diary are the following unpub-
lished manuscripts by Stockton : ' A Treatise
of glorifying God,' in three parts, prepared
for publication with a revised copy of the
introduction dated 16 Aug. 1661 ; ' Practical
Questions concerning the Pestilence;' 'A
Treatise concerning an Interest in God;' ' Of
Walking with God ; ' 'On knowing the
Plague of one's own Heart ; ' ' Cases of Con-
science.'

Stockton published: 1. 'A Treatise of
Family Instruction,' in two parts, London,
1672, 8vo. 2. 'Consolations in Life and
Death' (on the death of Mrs. E. Asty),
London, 1681, 12mo ; 1847, 12mo. 3. 'A
Warning to Drunkards,' 1682, 8vo. Nos. 2
and 3 were published posthumously.

[John Fairfax's True Dignity of St. Pauls
Elder exemplified in the Life of Owen Stockton,
republished in Christian Biography, 1835;
Clarke's Lives, 1682, p. 193 ; Kennett's Register,
1791 ; Davids's Annals of Evangel. Nonconf. in
Essex, p. 365 ; Browne's Hist. Congregat. in
Norfolk and Suffolk, pp. 367, 521 ; Palmer's
Nonconf. Mem. ii. 191 ; information from Dr.
Venn, of Caius College, Cambridge ; manuscript
diary in Dr. Williams's Library, Gordon Square.]

C. F. S.

STOCKWOOD, JOHN (d. 1610), school-
master and divine, was a pensioner of St.
John's College, Cambridge, when Queen
Elizabeth visited that university in August
1564, being matriculated on 4 Oct. in that
year, and admitted a scholar on the Lady
Margaret's foundation on 10 Nov. following.
He graduated B.A. in the university of
Heidelberg in 1567, and was incorporated in
that degree at Oxford on 19 May 1575, when
he stated that he was about to open a 'Indus
literarius' at Cambridge. He was admitted
M.A. at Oxford on 9 July 1575 (Oxford
Univ. Reg. n. i. 376), and was incorporated
in that degree at Cambridge in 1579. In
1571 he occurs as minister of Battle, Sussex.
In or before 1578 he was appointed head-

395

Stocqueler

master of the free grammar school at Tun-
bridge, Kent, by the Skinners' Company of
London. It is supposed that Sir Robert Heath

el. v.] (afterwards chief justice) was one of
is pupils. He was a celebrated and power-
ful preacher, and obtained the vicarage of
Tunbridge, Kent, in 1585 (FOSTER, Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714, iv. 1426). At one period
he was in great poverty. The records of the
corporation of Gravesend show that on
30 Aug. 1594 he received a contribution of
forty shillings out of the stock of the chamber
of that town, in compliance with a written
request from Sir Robert Sidney. He had
ceased to be master of Tuubridge school in
1597, when his 'ProgymnasmaScholasticum '
was published. In the dedication of that work
to the Earl of Essex he acknowledges the
kindness of that nobleman in relieving his
poverty and protecting him from malevolent
antagonists. It is believed that he retained
the vicarage of Tunbridge till his death. He
was buried there on 27 July 1610. Jonathan
Stockwood of St. John's College, Cambridge
(B. A. 1605-6, M. A. 1609), may have been his
son.

His principal works, mainly translations
of devotional works by continental reformers,
are : 1. ' Common Places of Christian Re-
ligion,' London, 1572, 1581, 8vo ; translated
from the Latin of Henry Bullinger, and dedi-
cated to Henry, earl of Huntingdon. 2. ' The
Treasure of Trueth . . . newlie turned into
English,' London [1576], 8vo ; from the Latin
of Theodore Beza ; another edition 1581.
3. ' A Shorte . . . Treatize of the Plague,'
London, 1580, 8vo; translated from the Latin
of Theodore Beza, and dedicated to Sir Henry
Sidney. 4. A Short Catechisme for House
Houlders. With pravers to the same adjoyn-
ing [by E. Bering, B.D.]. . . Gathered by J.S.,'
London, 1582 and 1583, 8vo. 5. ' Of the Duetie
of a Faithful and Wise Magistrate, in preserv-
ing and delivering of the comon wealth from
infection in the time of the Plague or Pesti-
lence,' London, 1583, 8vo ; translated from
the Latin (1582) of Johann Ewich. 6. ' A
verie profitable and necessarie discourse con-
cerning the observation and keeping of the
Sabbath day,' London, 1584, 8vo ; translated
from the Latin of Ursinus. 7. 'A Right
Godly . . . discourse upon the book of Ester,'
London, 1584, 8vo; from the Latin of John
Brentius; dedicated to Sir Francis Walsing-
ham. 8. ' A godlie and learned Commentarie
upon the excellent book of Solomon, com-
monly called Ecclesiastes, or the Preacher,'
London, 1585, 8vo ; translated from the Latin
of John Serranus. 9. 'An exposition of the
51 Psalme, by Wolph. Musculus, translated,'
London, 1586, 8vo. 10. « A Bartholmew Fair-

ing for parentes, to bestow vpon their sonnes
and daughters, and for one friend to giue
vnto another ; shewing that children are not
to marie without the consent of their parentes,'
London, 1589, 8vo. 11. 'A plaine and easie
laying open of the Meaning and Vnderstand-
ing of the Rules of Construction in the Eng-
lish Accidence, appointed by authentic to be
taught in all schooles of hir Maiesties domi-
j nions, for the great vse and benefite of young
I beginners,' London, 1590, 4to ; . . . 1703, 8vo.
j 12. 'A fruitfull Commentarie upon the twelve
! Small Prophets,' Cambridge, 1594, 4to; trans-
I lated from the Latin of Lambert Danaeus, and
dedicated to the Earl and Countess of Hunt-
ingdon. 13. ' Progymnasma Scholasticum.
Hoc est, Epigrammatum Gnecorum ex
Anthologia selectorum ab He. Stephano
duplicique ejusdem interpretatione explica-
torum Praxis Grammatica,' London, 1597,
8vo ; dedicated to the Earl of Essex.
14. ' Disputatiuncularum grammaticalium
libellus, ad puerorum in scholis triuialibus
exacuenda ingenia excogitatus,' London,
1598, 12mo ; 4th edit, 1619 ; again 1650.

[Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert); Dr. Bliss's
Sale Catalogue, i. lot 3986; Churton's Life of
Nowell, p. 109 ; Collier's Annals of the Stage, i.
229, iii. 266; Cruden's Gravesend, p. 257;
Hallam's Lit. of Europe, i. 513; Haweis's
Sketches of the Eeformation ; Lowndes's Bibl.
Man. (Bohn) ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] T. C.

STOCQUELER, JOACHIM HAY-
WARD (1800-1885), compiler, the son of
Joachim Christian Stocqueler, an insurance
broker of Hattoii Garden, who was of Por-
tuguese extraction, by his wife Elizabeth,
second daughter of Dr. Francis Hayward of
Hackney, was born in London in 1800.
About 1821 he sailed for Calcutta, and
spent the next twenty years in India. There,
in addition to writing a guide to the over-
land route, Stocqueler did much journalistic
work, editing, among other papers, the
' Bengal Monthly Sporting Magazine,' the
' East Indian United Service Journal ' (1833),
the ' Indian Racing Calendar ' (1838), and
some worthless satirical prints, such as the
' Calcutta Englishman ' and the ' English
Gentleman.' He also compiled several works
of at least temporary value, including
' Fifteen Months' Pilgrimage through Khu-
zistan and Persia ' (2 vols. London, 1832),
' The Wellington Manual ' (extracted from
the Despatches, Calcutta, 1840), and ' Me-
morials of Aftghanistan ' (illustrative of the
British expedition, 1838-42, Calcutta, 1843).
He returned to England in 1841 in order to
find a wider market for his Indian expe-
rience, and, in addition to lecturing on In-
dian subjects, established an East Indian

Stoddart

396

Stoddart

institute and a general inquiry office. During
1855-6 he lectured on the Crimean war with
a diorama. Shortly after this he left Lon-
don in debt, and was employed throughout
the American war as a newspaper correspon-
dent. Returning to England, he lived to a
ripe old age, and died at Brighton in 1885.
A book professing to be his ' autobiography'
was printed in India about 1873, but was
suppressed.
Besides the works mentioned, he wrote :

1. ' Handbook of India,' London, 1844.

2. ' The Oriental Interpreter, and Treasury
of East India Knowledge,' London, 1848.

3. 'Alfred the Great: a romance,' 1849.

4. ' The British Officer: his Position, Duties,
Emoluments,' London, 1851. 5. ' Life of
the Duke of Wellington/ 2 vols. London,
1852-3. 6. 'The Military Encyclopedia,'
London, 1853. 7. « The Old Field Officer,
or the Military and Sporting Adventures of
Major Worthington ' (pseudonym), 1853.
8. 'India: its History, Climate, Productions,
and Field Sports,' London, 1853. In a later
edition (1857) this was carried down to the
mutiny. 9. 'Memoirs and Correspondence
of Major-General Sir William Nott,' 2 vols.
London, 1854. 10. ' A Familiar History of
British India,' London, 1859 ; another edi-
tion, ' brought down to 1865 by J. H. Sid-
dons ' (pseudonym), was published in 1865.
11. 'A Familiar History of the United
States ' (under the above pseudonym), Lon-
don, 1865. 12. ' A Familiar History of the
British Army from 1660,' London, 187 1 . 13. 'A
Personal History of the Horse Guards from
1750,' London, 1873. 14. ' The Shakespearean
Referee : a Cyclopaedia of 4,200 Words oc-
curring in the Plays of Shakespeare,' Wash-
ington, 1886. Two farces also appeared in
his name, ' Polkamania ' and ' An Object of
Interest ' (Lacy's edition, vol. xvi.)

[Notes and Queries, 8th ser. xi. 267,315;
details kindly furnished by H. J. Hunter, esq.,
of Bath; Allibone's Diet, of English Literature;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] E. M. L.

STODDART, CHARLES (1806-1842),
diplomatist, born at Ipswich on 23 July
1806, was the son of Major Stephen Stoddart
(1763-1812), of the 6th dragoons, and his
•wife Katherine Randal (1773-1824). Major
Stoddart was thrown from his horse and
killed near Limerick in 1812.

Appointed to the royal staff corps as second
lieutenant on 15 March 1823, and lieutenant
on 9 Feb. 1826, Stoddart was placed on half-
pay on 7 Feb. 1834 with the rank of captain.
From 1833 to 1835 he was secretary to the
Royal United Service Institution, London ;
and secretary to the Institute of Civil En-

gineers. In 1835 he went to Persia as mili-
tary secretary to the British envoy, Mr.
(afterwards Sir Henry) Ellis (1777-1855)
[q. v.] When the king of Persia (Mahomed
Shah) marched to attack Herat in 1837,
Stoddart was ordered to accompany him, and
remained in the Persian camp throughout
the greater part of the siege. Having left
with John (afterwards Sir John) McNeill
[q. v.] in June 1838, he was sent back in
July with a message to the shah saying that
unless the siege was raised England would
declare war. This threat, with the news
that a British force had reached the Persian
Gulf, produced the desired effect, and Herat
was saved. Writing on 16 Aug. 1838 to his
brother (the Rev. George Stoddart), Stoddart
said, ' I cannot tell you how thankful to the
Almighty I feel at being the humble means
of effecting this happy change from war to
peace.' Stoddart's services during this criti-
cal period were warmly acknowledged by
McNeill in a despatch dated 6 Oct. 1838.

After the retirement of the Persian army,
Stoddart, who had been given the local
rank of lieutenant-colonel (2 June 1837),
joined Eldred Pottinger [q.v.] in Herat, and
shortly afterwards left for Bokhara, being
instructed by McNeill to negotiate for tb.3
release of Russian captives there, and, if
possible, to conclude a treaty of friendship
with the ameer, Nasrulla Khan (KAYE).
Reaching Bokhara on 17 Dec. 1838, he ap-
pears to have offended the ameer by riding
on horseback in the precincts of the palace,
and, according to one account, by striking a
court official, though it is more probable that
he merely drew his sword when an attempt
was made to force him to an obeisance
(Edinburgh Review, 1845). According to
the account given by Grover, and accepted
by Kaye, Ferrier, and later writers, he was
seized four days after his arrival at Bokhara,
and confined for two months in the Siah
Cha or ' Black well,' an underground dun-
geon infested with vermin. The same autho-
rities state, with some discrepancies, that,
worn out by his sufferings, he consented to
become a mahomedan [see COSTOLLY, ARTHTJK].
That Grover, Kaye, and Ferrier were all to
some extent misinformed is clear from
letters which Stoddart wrote on 14 and
17 March 1839, in which he said that he
was still confined, not in the Siah Cha, but
in the Zindan, and that he was in good
health. Nor do any of the original reports
of his alleged conversion support the state-
ment that this event took place within two
or even three months after his imprisonment.
It was questionable indeed whether it took
place at all. That he became a mahomedan

Stoddart

397

at a later period, namely during the latter
half of 1839, was asserted by more than
one Asiatic witness, including his servant
Rujub Beg ; and Arthur Conolly [q. v.], who
before he left Cabul credited the story, be-
lieved it up to the last. Stoddart himself,
however, merely wrote that his life was
spared and that he was released from prison,
on 8 July 1839, on his promising to serve
the ameer. ' I argued hard and long with
them, till they brought the executioner with
spade and pick to dig the grave near the
prison. I told them that the ameer must
know it was a false pretence, my service to
him ; but it ended in my release ' (Letter to
his family on 31 July 1839). There is
nothing to show that ' service ' included
apostasy.

Towards the end of 1839 Stoddart was again
placed in more rigorous confinement, from
which he was not wholly released till 8 Oct.
1840. What happened during the twelve-
month from September 1839 to September
1840 is uncertain; but in January 1841 he
wrote, ' Thank God I have fought my way
from imprisonment and insult to the highest
favour with the ameer.' On 22 Feb. he
became the guest of Abdul Samut Khan, a
Persian adventurer in the ameer's service.
At this time the ameer was anxious to enter
into a treaty with the British government ;
and at his request Stoddart informed Lord
Palmerston of his master's wish to become
the ally of England. In the spring of 1841
information reached Russia that, in deference
to repeated requests from the Russian au-
thorities, the ameer had given Stoddart
leave to proceed to Orenburg, but that he
refused to profit by the intercession of a
foreign power. Letters he wrote in July
intimated his belief that he would shortly
be allowed to leave by the way he came. He
had also sent messengers to Arthur Conolly,
then in Khokand, inviting him in the
ameer's name to return via Bokhara; but
he hoped to leave before Conolly 's arrival
(Edinburgh Revieiv, 1845). In August he
wrote expressing entire confidence in the
ameer's friendliness towards England and
himself, and hoped shortly to be allowed to
depart with honours (ib.) On 8 Sept. 1841
the Russian envoy, Colonel ButenefF, who
had reached Bokhara three weeks before, met
Stoddart, who ten days later was allowed
to remove to the house occupied by the Rus-
sian mission. Buteneff described Stoddart
as ' a very clever, well-educated, and agree-
able man.' On Conolly's arrival in Bokhara
(9 Nov.) Stoddart resided with him at Abdul
Samut's house.

On 10 Dec. Stoddart received a despatch

from Lord Palmerston, and the ameer is
said to have been annoyed at not getting a
letter from the queen. More probably his
dislike of the English was revived by the
news of the rising at Cabul and the murder
of Alexander Burnes (2 Nov. 1842). On
20 Dec. Stoddart and Conolly were both
imprisoned in the house of Abdul Samut.
Writing on 28 March, Conolly said : ' Stod-
dart is such a friend as a man would desire
to have in adversity.' A few letters from
Stoddart have been preserved. On 28 Feb.
1842 he wrote to his sister: 'Don't believe
all you hear or may hear.' On 28 May he
wrote : ' The Russian mission left this toward
the end of April. I feel convinced that
Colonel Buteneff's kind desire to procure
our release failed solely in consequence of
the unreasonableness of the ameer.' On
17 June 1842 Stoddart and Conolly were
taken to a public square in the city and be-
headed (so VAMBEEY, and KATE, ii. 139 ;
FERRIER gives 24 June as the date). Ac-
cording to a statement made to Dr. Wolff",
Stoddart, before he was killed, said, 'Tell
the ameer I die a disbeliever in Muhammad ;
that I am a Christian, and a Christian I
die.' A miniature portrait of Stoddart by
an unknown artist was bequeathed to the
National Portrait Gallery, London, by Stod-
dart's sister, Miss Frances Agnes Stoddart.

[Blue Book, Correspondence relating to Persia
and Afghanistan, 1839; The Bokara Victims,
by Captain Strover; Eecords in the Secret and
Political Department at the India Office ; private
information ; see art. CONOLLY, ARTHUR.]

S. W.

STODDART, SIR JOHN (1773-1856),
journalist, eldest son of John Stoddart,
lieutenant in the royal navy, was born at
Salisbury on 6 Feb. 1773. His only sister,
Sarah, married, on 1 May 1808, William
Hazlitt [q.v.] He was educated at Salis-
bury grammar school, and matriculated on
25 Oct. 1790 from Christ Church, Oxford,
where he was elected a student in 1791, and
graduated B.A. in 1794, B.C.L. in 1798, and
D.C.L. in 1801. He was admitted a member
of the College of Advocates in 1801, and
from 1803 to 1807 he was the king's and the
admiralty advocate at Malta. Returning to
England, he practised in Doctors' Commons,
and from 1812 to 1816 was a leader-writer
on the 'Times.' In February 1817 he had
a difference with the ' Times/ and started a
rival daily, entitled ' The New Times/ which
was soon amalgamated with the ' Day.' For
a short time it appeared as the 'Day and
New Times/ but dropped the first half of
the title in 1818, and survived as the ' New
Times ' until about 1828. During the period

Stoddart

Stoddart

of his editorship he was scurrilously known
as ' Dr. Slop,' and was the subject of several
satires, of which 'A Slap at Slop ' (1820) ran
through four editions. His connection with
the ' New Times ' probably ceased in 1826,
when he was appointed chief justice and jus-
tice of the vice-admiralty court in Malta, and
on 27 July was knighted by George IV at St.
James's Palace. Finding that the Maltese
complained that former judges were im-
perfectly acquainted with their language,
he made himself master of Italian. He
gave entire satisfaction in his office, and the
islanders had perfect confidence in his de-
cisions. He published in 1830-2 (3 parts)
' Trial by Jury : a Speech on the opening of
a Commission in Malta for establishing a
modified Trial by Jury, translated from the
Italian.' During an outbreak of cholera in
the island he devoted himself to its suppres-
sion with great success. Returning to Eng-
land in 1840, he made progress in an etymo-
logical theory, which he believed would sup-
plant that of Home Tooke, and he embodied
it in a work called ' Glossology, or the His-
torical Relations of Languages.' Of this
work he completed the first part only, which
was published in 1858 in the ' Encyclopaedia
Metropolitana.' He died at 13 Brompton
Square, London, on 16 Feb. 1856. In 1803
he married Isabella, eldest daughter of the
Rev. Sir Henry Moncrieff Well wood, bart.
She died on 2 Feb. 1846, having had, among
other children, three sons: Henry Moncrieff,
who died while a pupil at the Charterhouse ;
John Frederick, a member of the Scottish
bar in 1827, a judge in Ceylon in 1836, who
died of a jungle fever while on circuit on
29 Aug. 1839 (Gent. Mag. 1840,1.110); and
William Wellwood, vicar of Charlbury, Ox-
fordshire, who died at Genoa on 21 Nov.
1856.

Stoddart published in 1801 ' Remarks on
the Local Scenery and Manners of Scotland,'
London, 2 vols. 8vo. Of his writings on
legal subjects, the most important was ' A
Letter to Lord Brougham,' one in the minority
of the law lords by whom the great Irish
marriage case, Queen v. Millis, was decided
in 1844, and, as Stoddart endeavoured to
show, erroneously decided. On this case he
also published in 1844 a pamphlet entitled
' Irish Marriage Question : Observations on
the Opinions delivered by Lord Cotteuham
in the Irish Marriage Case,' 1844. His legal
acumen was also shown in his article ' The
Head of the Church ' in the ' Law Review,'
February 1851, pp. 418-36. He translated
from the French of Joseph Despaze ' The Five
Men, or a review of the Proceedings and
Principles of the Executive Directory of

France, with the lives of the present Mem-
bers,' 1797 ; and, with Georg Heinrich Noeh-
den, Schiller's 'Fiesco,' 1796, and ' Don Carlos,'
1798. To the quarto edition of the ; Encyclo-
paedia Metropolitana' he contributed ' Gram-
mar ' (i. 1-193), and the introductory chapter
on ' The Uses of History as a Study ' (ix.
1-80) ; and to the octavo edition, 1850, an
introduction to the ' Study of Universal His-
tory,' besides 'Glossology' in 1858.

[Law Magazine and Law Eeview, 1857, iv.
124-30 ; Gent. Mag. 1856, xlv. 524.] G. C. B.

STODDART, THOMAS TOD (1810-
1880), angler and poet, was born on 14 Feb.
1810 in Argyle Square, Edinburgh. He was
the eldest son of Captain (afterwards Ad-
miral) Pringle Stoddart, a descendant of the
Stouthearts of Liddesdale and Ettrick, and
his wife Frances, daughter of James Sprot.
At the age of ten he was sent to a Moravian
school in Lancashire, but soon returned to
attend the high school and the university of
his native city. One of his professors was
John Wilson, the celebrated ' Christopher
North,' in whose house young Stoddart met
De Quincey, Hartley Coleridge, the Ettrick
Shepherd, Aytoun, Ferrier, Henry Glassford
Bell, and others. He early began to evince
a passion for angling, which afterwards be-
came the chief business of his life. He was
a very expert angler, having much delicacy
of wrist, and a great knowledge of the haunts
and habits of fish, besides being an adept at
fly-making. In 1833 he was admitted a mem-
ber of the faculty of advocates, but never
practised. He busied himself with the pre-
paration of papers on the ' Art of Angling,'
which appeared in ' Chambers's Journal,' and
were published in 1835 in book form — the
first treatise of its kind that appeared in Scot-
land. In 1836 he married and settled in
Kelso, where he found the surroundings so
congenial for the practice of his art in the
rivers Tweed and Teviot that it became his
home for life. In 1847 he published ' The
Angler's Companion to the Rivers and Lakes
of Scotland ' (3rd edit. 1892), which still re-
mains an angling classic in Scotland, being
distinguished from others by its Waltonian
note of appreciation of natural scenery and
literary excellence. His later life was devoted
to fishing in his home streams, and in the
Yarrow and other western rivers. He was
much interested in the acts against the pol-
lution of rivers, and several times gave evi-
dence before the Tweed commissioners and
parliamentary committees on these and kin-
dred subjects. He died on 21 Nov. 1880,
and was buried in Kelso cemetery. By his
wife Bessie Macgregor, daughter of a fanner

Stogdon

399

Stokes

at Contin in Ross-shire, whom he met while
on a fishing tour, he had two sons and a j
daughter Anna. Miss Stoddart became the j
biographer of her father and also of Professor j
Blackie. An engraved portrait by Charles
Laurie is prefixed to ' Angling Songs' (1889)
and a photograph to ' Songs of the Seasons '
(1881).

Besides the works mentioned Stoddart
was the author of: 1. ' The Death- wake/ or
Lunacy : a Necromaunt in three chimeras/
1831, which was surreptitiously published
in America in 1842 in ' Graham's Magazine '
as ' Agatha, a Necromaunt in three chimeras,
by Louis Fitzgerald Tasistro ' (new edit.
1895). 2. 'Angling Reminiscences,' 1837.
3. « Angling Songs,' 1839 and 1889. 4. ' Abel
Massinger, or the Aeronaut,' 1846, a romance
in prose. 5. ' An Angler's Rambles, and
Angling Songs,' 1866. 6. 'Songs of the
Seasons,' 1873 ; new edit, with autobiogra-
phical memoir, Kelso, 1881. He was also a
contributor to ' Bell's Life,' ' The Field,' and
the ' Sporting Gazette.'

[Stoddart's Autobiography; Stoddart's An-
gling Songs, edited by his daughter with Me-
moir ; Stoddart's Death-wake, with Introduction
by Andrew Lang, 1895; personal information.]

W. W. T.

STOGDON, HUBERT (1692-1728), non-
conformist divine, born at Bodicote, near
Banbury in Oxfordshire, on 9 Jan. 1691-2,
was eldest son of Robert Stogdon, presby-
terian minister, by his wife, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Francis Hubert or Hubbard, noncon-
formist minister, who was disinherited by
his father for his religious opinions. On the
death of his father in 1697, Hubert went to
reside Avith relatives in the neighbourhood of
Exeter. He was first educated by the presby-
terian minister at Withycombe Raleigh, and
afterwards at the free school at Exeter. He
entered the presbyterian ministry in 1715,
and for a short time was chaplain to Sir John
Davy, bart., at Greedy Park, near Crediton,
and afterwards preached for two years at
Thorverton, a village near Exeter. About
this time, under the influence of Nicholas
Billingsley [q. v.], he embraced semi-Arian
views ; and, as this occasioned some diffe-
rences with his friends at Exeter, he accepted
the pastorate of Wookey, near Wells, and was
ordained at Shepton Mallett in August 1718.
He remained in the neighbourhood preach-
ing at Wookey and Coleford for seven years,
and in 1721 married a gentlewoman of the
neighbourhood. Towards the close of the
period he became convinced of the expediency
of baptism by immersion, and was rebaptised
at Barbican in London. In spite of this,
however, in 1724 he was called to Trow-

bridge in Wiltshire by a congregation of
paedobaptists, and remained there until his
death on 20 Jan. 1727-8. He was buried in
the parish church. His wife survived him.
Stogdon was the author of : 1. 'A De-
fence of the Caveat against the New Sect of
Anabaptists,' Exeter, 1714, 8vo. 2. ' Season-
able Advice respecting the Present Disputes
about the Holy Trinity,' London, 1719, 8vo.
3. 'Poems and Letters,' ed. N. Billingsley,
London, 1729, 8vo.

[Billingsley's Sermon on the Death of Hubert
Stogdon.] E. I. C.

STOKES, DAVID (1591 ?-l 669), divine,
born in 1590 or 1591, was educated at West-
minster school, and was elected a queen's
scholar, proceeding to Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, in 1610, and graduating B.A. in
1614-15. After becoming a fellow of Peter-
house, he proceeded M.A. in 1618, and in

1624 became a fellow of Eton College. In

1625 he was appointed rector of Brinklow in
Warwickshire ; he was made canon of Wind-
sor in 1628, precentor of Chichester in 1628,
and in 1630 he took the degree of D.D. at
Cambridge. He became rector of Binfield in
Berkshire in 1631, of Everton in Northamp-
tonshire in 1638, and vicar of Erchfont in
Wiltshire in 1644. On the outbreak of the
civil war he was, as a royalist, despoiled of
all his preferments, and compelled to seek
refuge in Oxford, where, in 1645, he was
admitted ad eundem. On the Restoration he
was reinstated in his livings, and died on
10 May 1669, shortly after resigning his
canonry at Windsor. He was buried behind
the altar in St. George's Chapel, Windsor.
His will is in the Prerogative Office of Can-
terbury.

He was the author of: 1. 'An Explica-
tion of the Twelve Minor Prophets,' to which
was prefixed a laudatory preface by John
Pearson [q. v.], bishop of Chester, London,
1659, 8vo. 2. ' Verus Christianus, or Direc-
tions for Private Devotions,' Oxford, 1668,
folio. 3. ' Truth's Champion,' 8vo, not known
to be extant ; besides two sermons.

[Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 81 ; Brit.
Mus. Add. MSS. 5858 f. 226, 5880 f. 33 ; Carter's
Hist, of Cambridge, pp. 24, 326 ; Walker's Suffer-
ings, ii. 93 ; Le Neve's Fasti, iii. 400 ; Welch's
Alumni Westmonasterienses, p. 81 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714.] E. I. C.

STOKES, HENRY SEWELL (1808-
1895), Cornish poet, was the eldest son of
Henry Stokes (d. 1832), proctor and notary
at Gibraltar, who married in 1 807 at G ibraltar
Anne Sewell (1787-1857). Born at Gibraltar
on 16 June 1808, Henry Sewell came to
England in 1815, and was sent in 1817 to

Stokes

400

vStokes

St. Saviour's grammar school, Southwark,
and at a later date to the school of a young
baptist minister called William Giles at
Chatham, where Charles Dickens was his
companion. In 1825 he returned to his
native place, studied mercantile law in his
father's office, and acquired a knowledge of
French, Spanish, and Italian. He was then
articled to Mr. Bridgman, a solicitor at
Tavistock, and was admitted attorney and
solicitor in January and February 1832. For
a short time he was a student of the Middle
Temple.

Stokes dwelt for some weeks at St. Austell
in Cornwall, getting up evidence on mining
customs in the duchy, and in April 1832
settled at Truro, where he practised as soli-
citor for many years, and played an active
part as a liberal in local politics. He started
in that town in July 1833 the ' Cornish
Guardian and Western Chronicle ' newspaper
(afterwards merged in the ' West Briton'),
and for three years was its editor, with
Charles Buller [q. v.] and Sir William Moles-
worth [q.v.] as occasional leader writers. He
also wrote leaders for the ' Devon Indepen- ;
dent,' published at Devonport , but with a large
circulation in Cornwall, and was an occa-
sional contributor to the ' West Briton.' In
1856 he was elected mayor of Truro, and in
1859 was appointed its town clerk. On the
nomination of Lord Vivian, lord lieutenant
of the county, he became in February 1865
clerk of the peace for Cornwall, and con-
'tinued in that position until his death. The
duties of this post forced him to remove to
Bodmin, where he spent the rest of his days.
He died at Bodmin on 7 April 1895, and
was buried in its cemetery on 13 April.
He married at Tavistock, on 9 Aug. 1834,
Louisa Rachel, daughter of the Rev. William
Evans of Parkwood in that town. She died
at Bodmin on 15 Feb. 1890, aged 80. They
had issue one son, William Evans Stokes,
and three daughters.

From the number of his poems on the
county, Stokes was sometimes called ' the
laureate for Cornwall.' Tennyson spent a
week with him at Truro in 1848. His chief
works, many of which attest his love of
Cornwall, were : 1. ' The Lay of the Desert,'
1830, designed and in part written on Dart-
moor ; the substance of it was revised and
included in the sixth and seventh cantos of
< Memories,' 1872. 2. ' The Song of Albion :
a Poem on the Reform Crisis,' 1831. 3. ' Dis-
courses on Opinion,' 1831. 4. ' The Vale of
Lanherne,' 1836 ; new edit, with costly illus-
trations by Charles Haghe, from designs by
James G. Philp, 1853. 5. 'Echoes of
War,' 1855. 6. 'Scattered Leaves,' 1862.

7. ' Rhymes from Cornwall,' 1871; reissued
in 1884 as ' Voyage of Arundel and other
Rhymes from Cornwall.' 8. ' Memories '
[anon.], 1872 ; new edit, [anon.] 1879.

9. ' Poems of later years,' 1873 ; reissued in
1881 as ' The Chantry Owl and other Verses.'

10. 'Restormel: a Legend of Piers Gaveston/
1875; republished 1882. 11. 'The Gate of
Heaven : the Plaint of Morwenstow,' 1876.

Stokes published numerous flysheets and
small poems. He contributed to the ' Mining-
Almanac' of Henry English (1849, pp. 105-
116) an article on the court of the vice-
warden of the stannaries, and read before
the meeting of the British Archaeological
Association at Bodmin on 17 Aug. 1876 a
paper on books and manuscripts relating to
the county, which was printed in its journal
(xxxiii. 35-45). An oil portrait which was
presented to him, with a cheque for 500/., at
a public meeting held at Truro in December
1891, now hangs in the Truro council-
chamber.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornub. i.
204, 227, ii. 691-2, iii. 1340 ; Boase's Collectanea
Cornub. pp. 808, 934, 1367; Times, 9 April
1895, p. 10; The Realm, 26 April 1895 (by
T. H. S. Escott); West Briton, 20 Feb. 1890
p. 8, 11 April 1895 p. 4, 18 April p. 7; Foster's
Men at the Bar.] W. P. C.

STOKES, JOHN LORT (1812-1885),
admiral, born in 1812, was second son of
Henry Stokes of Scotchwell. He entered
the navy on 2 Feb. 1826 on board the Beagle,
then fitting out under the command of his
namesake, Commander Pringle Stokes, for
the survey of the southern parts of America,
in company with the Adventure, commanded
by Captain Philip Parker King [q. v.] On the
death of the commander in November 1828,
Robert Fitzroy [q. v.] was promoted to the
vacancy, and with him young Stokes con-
tinued till the return of the Beagle to Eng-
land in 1830, and again, on the renewed
commission of the Beagle, from 1831 to 1836,
during which period Charles Darwin was
naturalist on board the vessel. On 10 Jan.
1837 he was promoted to the rank of lieu-
tenant, and when in February the Beagle
was recommissioned by her former first lieu-
tenant, Commander John Clements Wick-
ham, for the survey of Australia, Stokes was
again appointed to her. In March 1841
Wickham was obliged to invalid, and Stokes
succeeded to the command, being confirmed
in the rank on 16 Aug. following. For the
next two years he was principally engaged
in the survey of Timor and of New Zealand,
and in September 1843 he arrived in Eng-
land after a service in the Beagle of nearly
eighteen years. During the years imme-

Stokes

401

Stokes

diately following he wrote ' Discoveries in
Australia, with an Account of the Coasts
and Rivers explored and surveyed during the
Voyage of the Beagle, 1837-1843 ' (2 vols.
Svo, 1846). On 4 July 1846 he was ad-
vanced to post rank, and on 14 Oct. 1847
he was appointed to the Acheron, steam
vessel, employed for the next four years on
the survey of New Zealand. In the end of
1851 the Acheron was paid off at Sydney,
and for a few years Stokes was on half-pay.
Prom 1860 to 1863 he was employed in sur-
veying the coasts of the Channel. He be-
came a rear-admiral on 9 Feb. 1864, vice-
admiral on 14 July 1871, admiral on 1 Aug.
1877, and died on 11 June 1885. He was
twice married and left issue.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Times, 13 June
1885; Proceedings of the Royal Geographical
Society, new ser. vol. vii. ; Fitzroy's Adventure
and Beagle ; Navy Lists ; Pasco's A Roving
Commission, 1897, p. 102, -with a portrait at
p. 124.] J. K. L.

STOKES, PETER (d. 1399), Carmelite,
became a Carmelite friar at Hitchin, Hert-
fordshire, and, afterwards proceeding to Ox-
ford, graduated there as doctor of divinity
before 1382. During the religious troubles
of that year Stokes acted as the representa-
tive of Archbishop Courtenay in the uni-
versity. During Lent he had made an in-
effectual complaint against Nicholas Here-
ford [see NICHOLAS], and in May he had a
statement of Hereford's heresies drawn up
by notaries (Fasciculi Zizaniorum, pp. 296,
305). On 28 May the archbishop sent him
a list of twenty-four heresies extracted from
Wiclif s writings, and directed him to pub-
lish it in the university. Robert Rygge
[q. v.], the chancellor, opposed Stokes in the
matter, and on 5 June, when Philip Reping-
ton [q. v.] preached at St. Frideswide s,
Stokes was prevented from publication by
fear of violence. On 10 June Stokes deter-
mined against Repington, but on the follow-
ing day left Oxford at the summons of the
archbishop. He had already reported what
had happened in a letter to Courtenay on
6 June, and was now present in the council
on 12 June, when Rygge was condemned.
The royal letter of 13 July specially forbade
Rygge to molest Stokes further. Stokes,
however, appears to have withdrawn from
Oxford to Hitchin, where he died on 18 July
1399. A contemporary rhymester describes
Stokes as

Rufus natural! ter et veste dealbatus,
Omnibus impatiens et nimis elatus.

(Pol. Songs, i. 267, Rolls Ser.) Stokes is cre-
dited with various qusestiones, conclusiones,
VOL. LIV.

and lecturse. He also wrote a work in defence
of William Ockham [q. v.], which Leland
says was extant in his days, and ' Pneconia
Sacrae Scripturae,' which the same writer de-
scribes as ' opus non contemnendum.' But
the only one of Stokes's writings which
seems to have survived is his letter to Arch-
bishop Courtenay on 6 June 1382; it is
printed in ' Fasciculi Zizaniorum,' pp. 300-1.

[Fasciculi Zizaniorum ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-
Hib. p. 674 ; Villiers de St.-Etienne's Bibl. Carme-
litana, ii. 601-2; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of
Univ. Oxon. i. 502-5, 508, 510.] C. L. K.

STOKES, WILLIAM, M.D. (1804-1878),
physician, was fifth child of Whitley Stokes,
regius professor of medicine in the university
of Dublin, and his wife Mary Anne, daugh-
ter of Hugh Picknell of Lough Gall, co.
Armagh.

WHITLEY STOKES, M.D. (1763-1845), the
father, was son of Gabriel Stokes, D.D., fel-
low of Trinity College, Dublin, prebendary
of Elphin, chancellor of Waterford, and
rector of Desart Martin in the diocese of
Derry, and grandson of Gabriel Stokes, an
engineer and deputy surveyor-general of Ire-
land in 1735, the first of the family to settle
in Ireland. Whitley was born in 1763, en-
tered Trinity College, Dublin, in 1779, ob-
tained a scholarship in 1781, and was elected
a fellow in his twenty-fifth year. He pro-
ceeded to the degree of bachelor of medicine
in 1789, and to that of doctor in 1793. As
a young man he joined the United Irishmen,
and won the admiration of Wolfe Tone, who
designated him the fitting ' head of a system
of national education' should Ireland be-
come independent (TONE'S Autobiography).
Although Stokes denied that he had any
connection with the Society of United Irish-
men after 1792, he was suspended for three
years from all functions as a tutor on the
ground of his political opinions in 1798,
when Lord Clare made his visitation of
Trinity College. But Stokes soon regained
the confidence of his colleagues. He was
elected a senior fellow in 1805 and lecturer
in natural history in 1816. He became
regius professor of medicine in 1830, re-
signing in 1843. He died at his residence in
Harcourt Street, Dublin, on 13 April 1845.
He married, in 1782, Mary Anne, daughter
of Hugh Picknell of Lough Gall, co. Armagh,
and had nine children.

The son, William, who was born in Dublin
in 1804, was educated in classics and mathe-
matics by John Walker, a fellow of Trinity
College, Dublin, and in science by his father.
He studied medicine and graduated in 1825
at Edinburgh. On his return in the same

D D

Stokes

402

Stokes

year to Ireland he became a licentiate of the
College of Physicians there, and was imme-
diately elected physician to the Meath hos-
pital. He published in 1825 'An Intro-
duction to the Use of the Stethoscope,' one of
the earliest treatises on the subject in Eng-
lish. It is dedicated to William Cullen
[q. v.], and shows that the author had done
much solid pathological and clinical work.
Dr. Robert James Graves [q. v.] was his
colleague at Meath Hospital, and they re-
formed the clinical teaching of Dublin.
Stokes at once became famous as a teacher
of medicine, and in the great epidemic of
typhus in Dublin in 1826 his exertions in
the treatment of the poor were conspicuous.
He was himself attacked by the fever in
1827. In April 1828 he married. He first
lived at 16 Harcourt Street, Dublin, and in
1828 published two lectures on the applica-
tion of the stethoscope to the diagnosis of
thoracic disease. His practice increased, and
in 1830 he moved to a larger house in York
Street, Dublin. Every Saturday he had an
open evening, and the excellent society of his
house became a powerful influence in Dublin.
He encouraged the labours of George Petrie
[q. v.], and stimulated by kindly sympathy
the studies of younger men in all branches
of learning. Asiatic cholera visited Dublin
in 1832, and he reported the first case. He
gave clinical lectures at the Meath hospital,
and contributed lectures to the ' London
Medical and Surgical Journal,' as well as a
paper on the curability of phthisis. In 1832
he published ' Clinical Observations on the
Use of Opium,' and in 1833 and 1834 papers
in the ' London Cyclopaedia of Practical
Medicine.' He became in 1834 editor of
the ' Dublin Journal of Medical Science,'
and in 1835 began a work entitled 'A
Treatise on the Diagnosis and Treatment of
Diseases of the Chest,' which was published
in 1837. It is based on his clinical dis-
courses, and is remarkable for the lucid and
definite character of its summaries on each
of the diseases described. It sets forth and
discusses all the views of Laennec and his
school, but is most valuable where it is
most original, and whatever additions may
be made to the information contained in it
will always be useful as a model of medical
exposition. In 1838 he founded the Patholo-
gical Society of Dublin, and in 1839 the uni- j
versity of Dublin conferred upon him the •
degree of M.D. His foreign travels, which
he repeated in 1840, enabled him to add to
his already extensive knowledge of art, and
in Ireland George Petrie [q. v.] and (Sir)
Frederick Burton were his favourite artists
and dearest friends. Miss Helen Faucit

(afterwards Lady Martin) visited Ireland,
and they became friends. He discharged the
duties of regius professor of medicine in the
Dublin University from 1843, and on his
father's death in 1845 his appointment was
confirmed. In that year he visited Icolmkill
and the Hebrides, and in 1849 he enjoyed a
period of repose and antiquarian study in
South Wales. He published in 1 854 ' Diseases
of the Heart and Aorta,' a profound work of
the same kind of merit as his treatises on
diseases of the chest, and in 1863 he edited
1 Studies in Physiology and Medicine ' by
Robert James Graves. He was made physi-
cian in ordinary to the queen in Ireland in
1861, and elected F.R.S. in the same year.
His 'lectures on fever,' which are chiefly
valuable from the light they throw on Irish
epidemics, were edited by Dr. J. W. Moore
in 1874.

Meanwhile in 1866-7 he wrote the ' Life
and Labours in Art and Archaeology of
George Petrie.' This was published in 1868.
Throughout life he took deep interest in
Irish antiquities, visited the isles of Arran
twice and many other remote parts of Ire-
land with his daughter Margaret and the
Earl of Dunraven [see QUIN, EDWIN RI-
CHARD WINDHAM WYNDHAJI-, third EARL
OF DUNRAVEN]. He was elected president
of the Royal Irish Academy in 1874.

Stokes owned a house called Carrig Breac
on the most remote part of the promontory of
Howth, and he retired thither when he gave
up practice. In 1876 he was awarded the
Prussian order Pour le MSrite in recognition
of his medical writings. He had a para-
lytic stroke in Xovember 1877, and died on
10 Jan. 1878. He was buried at St. Finlan's,
Howth.

Besides the works mentioned, he pub-
lished numerous medical essays and several
addresses on medical education, in which he
insists on the advantage of a wide general
education for students of medicine. His ser-
vices to his country in encouraging the study
of her architecture, artistic work, and music,
were very great, and every young man found
in him a generous friend. He was long the
undoubted head of his profession in Ireland,
and Sir George Edward Paget [q. v.], a most
capable authority, expressed in 1868 the
opinion that Stokes was the greatest phy-
sician of that time in Europe. Several of his
works were translated into French, German,
and Italian.

His portrait, by Sir Frederick Burton, is
in the possession of Mr. Whitley Stokes, and
has been engraved ; and his statue, by John
Henry Foley [q. v.], is in the hall of the
King's and Queen's College of Physicians of

Stokesley

403

Stokesley

Ireland. In April 1828 he married Mary,
daughter of John Black of Glasgow. His
eldest son, Whitley, became a legal member
of council in India, and is well known as a
Celtic scholar ; while another of his sons is
the eminent Dublin surgeon Sir William
Stokes. One of his daughters, Miss Margaret
Stokes, has published several works on Irish
art and its history.

[Information from Miss Margaret Stokes ;
Stokes's works ; Ormsby's Medical History of
the Meath Hospital ; personal knowledge.]

N. M.

STOKESLEY, JOHN (1475 P-1539),
bishop of London, was born at Collyweston,
Northamptonshire, on 8 Sept., probably in
1475. He was doubtless related to the Ri-
chard Stokesley, parson of North Luffenham,
Rutland, not far from Collyweston, on whose
death in 1526 Stokesley was presented to
that church. His mother was Margaret,
daughter of Edward Spendlove or Spend-
lowe ; the John Spendlove (d. 1581) whom
Stokesley in 1534 collated to the prebend of
Hoxton and in 1537 to that of Holy well,
both in St. Paul's Cathedral, was no doubt
his cousin (LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 396, 402,
408 ; BRIDGES, Northamptonshire, ii. 606).
Stokesley was elected fellow of Magdalen
College, Oxford, about 1495, and for a month
in 1497 he was usher in Magdalen College
school. In 1498 he was appointed prelector
in logic and principal of Magdalen Hall, and
bursar in 1502. In 1503 he was dean of
divinity and northern proctor. He was
ordained deacon on 8 March, and priest on
22 March 1504-5, and in the same year was
appointed praelector in philosophy and vice-
president of Magdalen College. In that
capacity Stokesley became involved in the
fierce dissensions among the fellows which
between 1504 and 1507 reduced the college
to a condition of the utmost disorder and
laxity. He seems to have been an adherent of
the absent president, Richard May hew, bishop
of Hereford, and the opposite faction accused
Stokesley of every sort of offence, from heresy,
theft, perjury, and adultery, to witchcraft,
neglect ot duties, spending the night at Sand-
ford without leave, and christening a cat.
Between 28 and 30 Jan. 1506-7 John Dow-
man, the commissionary of Richard Foxe
[a. v.], bishop of Winchester, held a visita-
tion to examine into the condition of the
college. On the 27th Stokesley solemnly
denied on oath all the charges against him,
and, no witnesses appearing to substantiate
them, he was admitted to compurgation.
Finally the fellows ' in sign of unity
all drank of a loving-cup together ' (MA.CRAY,

Register of Magdalen College, i. 37-60;
BLOXAM, ii. 20-4).

In February 1505-6 Stokesley was in-
stituted to the vicarge of Willoughby, and
soon afterwards to the rectory of Slimbridge,
Gloucestershire, both college livings. After
Henry VIII's accession, perhaps through
Bishop Foxe's influence, he became chaplain
and almoner to the king and a member of
his council. Writing on 26 July 1518,
Erasmus described him as 'well versed in
the schoolmen, and intimately acquainted
with three languages,' and on 23 July 1519
classed him with More, Linacre, Colet, and
Tunstal as men who were a credit to
Henry VIII's court (Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, ed. Brewer, ii. 4340, iii. 394). In
June 1520 he attended Henry as his chaplain
to the Field of the Cloth of Gold, and in the
following month was present in a like
capacity at the meeting between Henry and
Charles V. In the parliament of 1523 he
was a trier of petitions from Gascony and
parts beyond sea, and on 23 March 1523-4 was
collated to the vicarge of Ivy church, Kent;
he was also appointed dean of the chapel
royal.

In 1529 Stokesley was sent with George
Boleyn (afterwards Viscount Rochford) [q. v.]
as ambassador to France in place of Sir Francis
Bryan [q. v.] He was instructed to prevent
Albany s return to Scotland and the forma-
tion of a league between France and Scot-
land. But the more important part of his
mission was to induce Francis I to join
Henry in preventing the assembling of a
general council ' considering the influence
the emperor has over the pope,' and to
collect opinions from foreign universities in
favour of Henry's divorce. He had already
become a prominent advocate of this measure,
and before his embassy had, with Edward
Fox [q. v.l, bishop of Hereford, and Nicholas
de Burgo [see NICHOLAS], composed in Latin
a book on the subject, which was translated
into English with additions and alterations
by Cranmer. It was published as ' The De-
terminations of the most famous and most
excellent Universities . . .,' London, 1531,
8vo (Letters and Papers, viii. 1054). In pur-
suance of this object Stokesley proceeded in
1530 to Italy, spending the spring and
summer in attempts to win over the univer-
sities of Bologna, Padua, Venice, and others.
More than a hundred references to Stokesley
in vol. iv. pt. iii. of the ' Letters and Papers '
testify to his activity in this matter, and
according to his own boast he ' recovered'
the king's cause ' when it had slipped through
the ambassador's fingers and was despaired
of ' (ib. vii. 15). His efforts satisfied Henry,

D D 2

Stokesley

404

Stokesley

and on the translation of Cuthbert Tunstal
[q. \.~] to Durham, Stokesley was during his
absence nominated bishop of London in July
1530. He returned in October, and was con-
secrated on 27 Nov.

As bishop of London Stokesley shared in
the further measures for the completion of
the divorce, and concurred in the various
enactments which abolished the papal
authority in England. He was with Cran-
mer at D unstable when the sentence of
divorce was pronounced against Catherine,
and on 10 Sept. 1533 he christened at the
Greyfriars Church, Greenwich, Princess
(afterwards Queen) Elizabeth. He took part
in the dissolution of monasteries at Reading,
Godstow, and others in Lincolnshire ( Cotton
MS. Cleopatra E. iv. ff. 223, 225, 235-7 ;
Arundel MS. 249 ff. 82-4), and he induced
the .Carthusians of London to submit to
Henry. Conjointly with Tunstal he wrote
in 1537 a remonstrance to Pole on his book,
' Pro Unitatis Ecclesiae Defensione,' and on
his acceptance of the cardinalate ; it is printed
in Bernard Garter's ' New Year's Gift,' 1571.
In August 1531 he was employed to assess for
taxation various benefices, a measure which
roused the indignation of their holders.
They assembled on the 31st in the Grey-
friars Church, London, and ' made an assault
on the Bishop's palace at Paul's, where they
continued an hour and a half, and, from
thence returning to the chapter-house, made
a new assault on the bishop and his officers,
whom they put in fear of their lives'
(Letters and Papers, v. 387). The ring-
leaders were brought before the Star-chamber
on a charge of attempting to murder the
bishop and evade payment of the clerical
subsidy (cf. FROTJDE, i. 340 ; DIXON, i. 68-9).

Stokesley, however, was strenuously op-
posed to all doctrinal changes ; even the royal
supremacy he accepted only with a proviso
safeguarding 'the laws of the church of
Christ,' and he became a strenuous persecu-
tor of gospellers. On 3 July 1533 he re-
ported to Henry that he had condemned John
Frith [q. v.] for heresy, and handed him
over for execution to the lord mayor
(Letters and Papers, vi. 761 ; FOXE, v. 16).
He attacked Alexander Alesius [q. v.] in
the convocation of 1537, and argued against
John Lambert (d. 1538) [q. v.l According
to Foxe he boasted on his deathbed of having
been the means of executing over thirty
heretics (FoxE, iii. 104 ; cf. LATJRENTitrs HFM-
TREDTJS, Vita Juelli, p. 268). Similarly he re-
fused to revise the translation of the ' Acts
of the Apostles ' which Cranmer had entrusted
to him when preparing an English version of
the Bible, declaring that reading it in Eng-

lish infected the people with heresy (Narr.
of the Reformation, Camden Soc. pp. 277-
278). He also resisted Cranmer's metro-
political visitation of his diocese, and joined
with Tunstal in giving as catholic a colour
as possible to the ' Institution of a Christian
Man,' 1537.

This attitude laid Stokesley open to Crom-
well's hostility, and he was subjected to va-
rious vexatious proceedings. In 1535 he was
required to send the king a written copy of
a certain sermon he had preached ; he excused
himself by saying that he never wrote out
his sermons. ' If I were to write my ser-
mons, I could not deliver them as they are
written, for much would come to me without
premeditation much better than what was
premeditated ' (Letters and Papers, viii.
1054). On 29 May 1538 the attorney-
general, Sir John Baker [q. v.], instituted
proceedings against Stokesley on the king's
behalf, accusing him of infringing statutes
16 Richard II and 28 Henry VIII by exe-
cuting a bull of Martin V. The bishop, who
was brought into court in the marshal's
custody, confessed his offence and was ad-
mitted to bail ; when called upon to receive
judgment he produced a pardon from Henry
VlII (ib. xiii. i. 1095). He also complained
bitterly of the way in which the king as-
sumed the right of presenting to prebends
in his diocese, and declared that he could have
no learned men about him because he had
no means of providing for them.

Stokesley died on the anniversary of his
birthday, on 8 Sept. 1539, and was buried in
St. George's Chapel, St. Paul's Cathedral,
on the 14th. A memorial, with a Latin in-
scription, an English version of which is
given in Wood's ' Athenae,' ii. 749, was
erected over his tomb. A portrait, painted
by Holbein, is at Windsor, and a copy of
it, presented by J. R. Bloxam, hangs in Mag-
dalen College School, Oxford.

[Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed.
Brewer and Gairdner, vols. iii-xiv. ; State
Papers, Henry VIII, 1830; Inquisitiones post
mortem, 2 Edw. VI, ii. 28, 3 Edw. VI, i. 109 ;
Cotton MSS. Otho C. x. 161, Cleopatra E. iv.
207*. 223, 225, 237, v. 378; Arundel MS. 249
if. 82-4 ; Foxe's Actes and Mon. ed. Townsend ;
Strype's "Works (General Index) ; Wriothesley's
Chronicle ; Narratives of the Reformation, Grey-
friars' Chronicle, and Pretended Divorce of Cathe-
rine of Aragon (Camden Soc.); Wood's Athense
Oxon. ii. 746-50 ; Hall's Chron.; Wilkins's Con-
cilia ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy ; Pocock's
Records of the Reformation ; Burnet's Hist, of
the Reformation, ed. Pocock ; Fuller's Church
Hist. ed. Brewer; Brewer's Reign of Henry VIII ;
Oxford Univ. Reg. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1500-1714 ; Bloxam's and Macray's Registers

Stone

405

Stone

of Magdalen Coll. Oxford; Lingard's History;
Froude's Hist, and Divorce of Catharine of Ara-
gon ; Dixon's Hist, of the Church of England ;
First Divorce of Henry VIII, ed. Gasquet, 1894 ;
Dr. Stephan Ehses's Eomische Dokumeute,
1893. J A. F. P.

STONE, ALFRED (1840-1878), musician
and choir-trainer, born in Bristol 12 Feb.
1840, was educated at the Bristol city school
(Queen Elizabeth's Hospital). He displayed
an enthusiasm for music in early life, study-
ing under John David Corfe, organist of
Bristol Cathedral [see CORFE, ARTHUR
THOMAS], and, after a brief experience of
commercial life at Messrs. Thomas's Bristol
soap works, made music his profession. In
1858, when only eighteen, he became orga-
nist of St. Paul's Church, Clifton, and was
successively organist of Arley chapel (1862),
of Highbury chapel (1863-9), of St. Paul's
again (1869-75), of Christ Church, Clifton
(1875-8), and by the mayor's appointment
of the mayor's chapel (St. Mark, Bristol)
(1873-8). He trained his church choirs to
a high state of efficiency, notably at St.
Paul's.

In 1863 he edited, with Mr. Fred Morgan,
the 'Bristol Tune Book,' comprising 342
hymn- tunes and chants ; a few were written
by himself. The book at once gained popular
favour, chiefly among nonconformists. In a
third edition, edited by H. Eliot Button, the
number of tunes reached nine hundred. The
sale exceeded three-quarters of a million copies
in England and colonies. No hymn-tune book
except 'Hymns Ancient and Modern' has
exercised a wider influence on congregational
singing. In 1863-4 Stone adopted the tonic
sol-fa system for purposes of teaching, al-
though he did not wholly abandon the old
notation. His tutorial appointments included
that of master of singing at Queen Elizabeth's
Hospital, 1867-76, at the Bristol Red Maids
School, 1867-78, and at the Blind Asylum,
1876-8. He conducted the Bristol Orpheus
Glee Society (founded in 1844) from 1876 till
his death, and under his rule the society con-
spicuously flourished. Stone organised and
trained a male- voice choir in 1872 to com-
pete at the national music meetings which
were inaugurated that year at the Crystal
Palace. He gained the prize (50/.) in that
year, and next year obtained honourable
mention. In 1873 he organised the first
Bristol musical festival. He was secretary,
chose and trained the festival choir of three
hundred voices, and conducted the prelimi-
nary concerts and intermediate Festival
Society concerts till his death. The chorus
singing won the highest praise from critics,
and the choir became a permanent institution.

For preparatory singing classes he edited
'Progressive Exercises for Elementary and
Advanced Mixed Choirs,' which are still in
use. He wrote a series of papers, ' Hints for
Elementary Teaching,' in which he strongly
advocated the tonic sol-fa. For a contem-
plated work on harmony (never completed)
he wrote ' The Common Sense of the Minor
Scale,' which was published in the ' Tonic
Sol-fa Reporter,' August 1878. He adjudi-
cated at the Welsh Eisteddfodau, and tra-
velled in Germany with Mr. J. S. Curwen for
the purposes of his profession. His last public
appearance was at a festival concert, when he
conducted Roeckel's ' Ode in Memory of
Titiens ' in November 1877. He died at Stoke
Bishop, near Bristol, on 3 Jan. 1878, leaving
a widow and children. A memorial fund of
2,000/. was raised in behalf of his family.
He was a stimulating teacher and conductor,
and by his energy improved musical educa-
tion and taste in the west of England.

[From personal knowledge, also that of his
family and friends ; biographical notice by W.
Critchley in Tonic Sol-fa Reporter, October 1 887 ;
Recollections of A. Stone by J. S. Curwen in
Western Daily Press, 12 March 1878; notices
in musical and Bristol press.] E. T. W.

STONE, ANDREW (1703-1773), under-
secretary of state and tutor to George III,
born in 1703, was elder son of Andrew
Stone, a banker of Lombard Street, London,
by his wife, Anne Holbrooke. George Stone
[q.v.], archbishop of Armagh, was his younger
brother. The father resided for some time
at Winchester, and Andrew was sent to a
school there. In 1 71 7 he was admitted scholar
at Westminster, whence he was elected
to Christ Church, Oxford, matriculating on
6 June 1722. He graduated B.A. in 1726
and M.A. in 1728. He then became pri-
vate secretary to Thomas Pelham-Holles,
duke of Newcastle [q. v.], to whom he
was introduced by William Barnard [q. v.]
(afterwards bishop of Derry), who married
Stone's sister. He became the intimate
confidant of Newcastle and his brother
Henry Pelham [q. v.] When Horace VVal-
pole was seeking Newcastle's favour, his first
step was to present Stone with a snuff-box
(WALPOLE, Letters, ed. Cunningham, i. 223,
319), and to his influence was largely due
his brother's rapid rise to the primacy of
Ireland. According to Horace W'alpole,
Stone, whom he describes as ' the dark and
suspected friend of the Stuarts,' exercised a
pernicious influence over the Pelhams. 'From
that hour,' he wrote, ' every measure was
coloured with a tincture of prerogative ; and
a foundation was laid for that structure

Stone

406

Stone

against which the disciples of the Pelhams
have so much declaimed since ' (Memoirs of
the Reign of George 77/,ed. Barker, iv. 91). The
negotiations hetween Hardwicke, Pulteney,
Carteret, and Newcastle for the formation
of a ministry on Walpole's fall in 1741 were
carried on at Stone's house, and ' during 30
or 40 years no man was more completely
behind the scenes of the political stage.'

In 1734 Stone was appointed under-secre-
tary of state to Newcastle, and in 1739 joint
collector of papers in the office of the secre-
tary of state. On 5 May 1741 he was re-
turned to parliament for Hastings, for which
he sat continuously until 1761, being re-
elected on 26 June 1747 and 15 April 1754
(Official Return, ii. 94, 106, Il9). He was
appointed secretary to the island of Barba-
dos in 1712, joint secretary to the lords
justices of the regency during George II's
absence in 1744, and registrar of chancery,
Jamaica, in 1747. In May 1748 he accom-
panied the king on his visit to Hanover,
acting as his private secretary until the ar-
rival of the Duke of Newcastle. According
to the latter, the king showed him ' the
greatest distinction ' and expressed ' the
greatest regard and approbation.' From 1749
to 1761 Stone was also a commissioner of
trade and plantations, and in 1752 he was
elected a trustee of the Busby charities.

When, on the death of Frederick, prince
of Wales, in 1751, the household of his son,
the future George III, was reconstituted,
Stone was appointed sub-governor to the
young prince, under the Earl of Harcourt.
The whigs regarded his influence over Prince
George with fear and suspicion ; he was
credited with instilling into his mind those
exaggerated ideas of the royal prerogative
which were derived from Bolingbroke's
' Patriot King,' and were afterwards put in
practice when George became king. Early
in 1763 Horace Walpole anonymously cir-
culated a memorial denouncing the establish-
ment in the prince's household of men who
were ' the friends and pupils of the late Lord
Bolingbroke.' Stone was also accused, with
William Murray (afterwards first Earl of
Mansfield) [q. v.J, of having toasted the Pre-
tender. The question was taken up by Lord
Ravensworth, the Duke of Bedford, and
others, and caused some sensation. Several
cabinet councils were held to discuss the
matter in February, and Stone was sum-
moned to answer the charges against him,
which he did to the cabinet's satisfaction.
These charges were the subject of a lengthy
debate in the House of Lords on 22 Feb.,
but Bedford's motion for further inquiry
was finally negatived without a division

(Part. Hist. xiv. 1294-7; WALPOLE, Mem.
of Reign of George II, i. 289-332; Addit.
MS. 33050, ff. 200-368; cf. art. JOHNSON,
JAMES, 1705-1774).

Stone retained the entire confidence of the
court. In 1755 he conducted the negotia-
tions which led to Henry Fox (afterwards
first Baron Holland) [q. v.] taking office, and
after the accession of George III he was ap-
pointed treasurer to the new queen, Charlotte
Sophia [q. v.], on her arrival in England in
September 1761. He attached himself to
Bute, and was one of the party of ' king's
friends' whom Burke denounced (Thoughts
on Present Discontents, 1769, passim). In
1763 Horace Walpole reported that Bute's
private junto met daily at Stone's house in
Privy Garden (Mem. of Reign of George III,
ed. Barker, i. 334). Stone died at his house
in Privy Garden on 16 Dec. 1773, and was
buried in Westminster Abbey on the 24th
(Gent. Mag. 1773, p. 622 ; WALPOLE, Letters,
ed. Cunningham, vi. 34).

Stone married at Tooting, on 7 July 1743,
Hannah, daughter of Stephen Mauvillain of
Tooting and Morden, Surrey, by his wife,
Hannah Gregory. She died on 5 June 1782,
aged 72, and was buried in Westminster
Abbey. Stone's only son, Thomas, born on
6 Dec. 1749, died on 7 Feb. 1761, and was
buried in Westminster Abbey on the 15th
(CHESTER, Reg. West. Abbey, pp. 397, 433).

According to Walpole, Stone was ' a dark,
proud man, very able, but very mercenary/
and probably his high tory views influenced
George Ill's mind in a direction that subse-
quently proved disastrous. Bishop Newton
described him as a man of much reading,
great knowledge, and exact memory. A
mass of Stone's correspondence, including
letters to Sir John Norris, Sir Thomas Ro-
binson, Lord Tyrawley, and other politicians,
is among the British Museum Additional
MSS. (see Cat. of Additions, 1854-75) and
forms an important source for the ministerial
history of the period.

[Gent. Mag. 1749 p. 475, 1761 p. 44, 1773
p. 622 ; Hist. Reg. xxi. Chron. Diary, p. 22 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Welch's
Alumni Westmon. pp. 277-9 ; Egerton MS.
2529 ff. 211, 218, 235, 237; Parl. Hist. xii.
219, xiv. 84, xv. 318; Hervey's Memoirs, ii.
328 ; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham, vols.
i-iii. and v-vi. ; Walpole's Mem. of the Reign
of George II, ed. 1847 i. 283, 289-332, ii. 43,
45, and Memoirs of the Reign of George III,
ed. Barker, 4 vols. passim ; Bubb Dodington's
Diary, 1784 ; Coxe's Pelham Administration,
i. 423,430, ii. 128, 167, 235-6; Bishop Newton's
Life, pp. 133-5 ; Lord Waldegrave's Memoirs,
pp. 10, 80; Torrens's Hist, of Cabinets, 2 vols.
1894, passim.] A. F. P.

Stone

407

Stone

STONE, BENJAMIN (fl. 1630-1642),
sword-maker, was an enterprising cutler of
London who about 1630 established on
Hounslow Heath, on the site now occupied
by Bedfont powder-mills, the earliest Eng-
lish sword factory of which anything is
known. lie employed English workmen
under the direction of foreigners, probably
Flemings, paying by the piece and finding
workshops, tools, £c., as usual in the trade
until recent times. His grindstones and
polishing wheels were turned by a water-
wheel, this being in all probability an in-
novation. His establishment was on a scale
that enabled him to produce about a thou-
sand swords a month. His blades were of
exceptional quality. On one occasion three
of his blades which were falsely represented
by a rival cutler to be of Toledo manufac-
ture were purchased by Robert South, for-
merly cutler by appointment to James I,
who, despite fifty years' experience, did not
detect the false pretence. Stone's persistent
condemnation of the work of contemporary
London cutlers converted them into personal
and bitter enemies. Their opposition and the
remote site of his factory, combined with the
popular belief in the superiority of imported
blades, served in course of time to ruin Stone's
business, and in 1636 he was in danger of
arrest for debt. He appealed to the king for
protection and assistance, and was appointed
blade-maker to the office of ordnance. Subse-
quently, upon the occasion of a contract for
four thousand swords being given to hisrivals,
Stone attempted to claim a monopoly of sup-
ply to the royal stores ; but the influence
of Captain William Legge [q. v.], master of
the armoury, was cast against him, and the
attempt failed. The withdrawal of Charles I
and the flight from London of the chief offi-
cers of ordnance, with the rest of the no-
bility, left Stone without protectors and with
a stigma of ' malignancy ' upon him in the
midst of enemies. The parliamentary party
was too poor to encourage the making of new
swords, and when AValler and Hesilrige in
1643-4 appealed for two hundred horsemen's
swords of Stone's Hounslow make, the appeal
was met by public subscription in kind. After
the civil war the factory passed to other
hands, and was removed to a point lower
down the river. The industry languished
and ceased in the eighteenth century. The
Duke of Newcastle testified both in his ' Truth
of the Sword ' and his ' Country Captain '
(act i. scene 2) to the surpassing excellence
of Hounslow blades, at a time when the mill
was probably under Stone's management.

[State Papers, Domestic ; Ordnance Office,
Declared Accounts and Journal (Harl. MS.

429) ; Glover's Survey of the Hundred of Isle-
worth.]

STONE, EDMUND (d. 1768), mathema-
tician, was the son of a gardener in the employ
of John Campbell, second duke of Argyll
[q. v.], at Inverary. In a letter by Andrew
Michael Ramsay [q. v.] in the ' Memoires de
Trevoux ' for 1736, it is stated that Stone
was eighteen years old before he learned to
read, but that afterwards he made extra-
ordinary progress. The Duke of Argyll, one
day seeing a copy of Newton's ' Principia '
lying upon the grass, supposed it be his own
and directed it to be carried to the library.
It was, however, claimed by Stone, and a
conversation ensued in which the duke
learned to his surprise that the young man
without teachers had acquired a consider-
able knowledge of mathematics, besides
having mastered the rudiments of the Latin
and French languages. The duke, delighted
by his ability and knowledge, placed him in a
position which afforded him opportunity to
pursue his studies.

In 1723 Stone published a work on ' The
Construction and Principal Uses of Mathe-
matical Instruments, translated from the
French of M. [Nicolas] Bion, to which are
added such instruments as are omitted by
Bion, particularly those invented or im-
proved by the English' (London, fol. 2nd
edit, with supplement, 1758), and a trans-
lation of de L'Hopital's ' Trait§ Analytique
des Sections Coniques' (1720), entitled 'An
Analytick Treatise of Conic Sections ' (Lon-
don, 4to). On 22 April 1725 he was ad-
mitted a fellow of the Royal Society
(THOMSON, Hist, of Royal Soc. App. p.xxxvi),
and in the same year he published ' A New
Mathematical Dictionary ' (London, 8vo ;
2nd edit. 1743). In 1730 he issued a treatise
on ' The Method of Fluxions, both direct
and inverse, the former being a translation
from . . . de 1'Hopital's '' Analyse des
Infinement [sic] petits," and the latter sup-
ply'd by the translator, E. Stone ' (London,
8vo). The latter part, on the integral cal-
culus, was translated into French in 1735
by ' M. Rondet, Maitre de Mathematiques.'
In 1736 Stone communicated to the Royal
Society ' concerning two species of lines of
the third order not mentioned by Sir Isaac
Newton nor Mr. Sterling' [see STIRLING,
JAMES] (Phil. Trans, xli. 318). These two
forms complete the seventy-eight different
varieties of cubic curves. They had, how-
ever, already been discovered — one by Nicole
in 1731, and the other by Nicolas Ber-
noulli about the same time. Stone seems
to have suffered by the death of his patron,
the second Duke of Argyll, on 4 Oct. 1743,

Stone

408

Stone

for about that time he withdrew from the
Royal Society, and the latter part of his life
was spent in poverty. In 1760 a writer in
the ' Critical Review ' describes him as ' living
at an advanced age, unrewarded, except by a
mean employment that reflects dishonour on
the donors.' He died in 1768. If his last work,
' Some Reflections on the Uncertainty of
many Astronomical and Geographical Posi-
tions ' (London, 1766, 8vo), were intended to
be more than an extravaganza, it is a proof
that his mind was failing. It consists of a
series of propositions attacking the accuracy
of the conclusions of astronomers concerning
the shape of the earth and other matters of a
similar kind.

Besides the works mentioned, Stone was
the author of: 1. 'An Essay on Perspec-
tive,' London, 1724, 8vo, translated from
the French of Willem Jacob Storm van
Gravesande. 2. ' Geometrical Lectures,'
London, 1735, 8vo, translated from the Latin
of Isaac Barrow [q. v.] 3. 'The Whole
Doctrine of Parallaxes,' London, 1763, 8vo.
He also published two editions of ' Euclid '
in 1728 and 1752, and revised 'A New
Treatise of the Construction and Use of the
Sector by Samuel Cunn,' London, 1729, 8vo.

[Encycl. Britannica, 8th edit. xx. 708 ; Eng-
lish Cyclopaedia Biogr. v. 739 ; Georgian Era,
j. 834, iii. 131; Anderson's Scottish Nation;
Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. 1816; Eondet's Dis-
cours Preliminaire to his translation of Stone's
treatise on Fluxions, 1735 ; Button's Phil, and
Math. Diet, 1815.] E. I. C.

STONE, EDWARD JAMES (1831-
1897), astronomer, was born in London on
28 Feb. 1831. His father, Edward Stone,
came of a Devonshire family. Having taken
a studentship at King's College, London, he
went up to Cambridge in 1856, was elected
a scholar of Queens' College, and graduated
thence as fifth wrangler in 1859, proceeding
M.A. in 1862. He held a fellowship of his
college 1859-72, and was readmitted as
honorary fellow in 1875. Appointed in 1860
chief assistant at the Royal Observatory,
Greenwich, he devoted ten laborious years
to the improvement of the fundamental
constants of astronomy. The thoroughness
of his investigations was shown by his early
detection of the ' variation of latitude.'
From observations of the opposition of Mars
in 1862 he deduced a solar parallax of 8" 94
(Monthly Notices, xxiii. 183), while an elabo-
rate discussion of a mass of data relative to
the transit of Venus in 1869 afforded him a
value of 8" 91, corresponding to a distance
of the sun from the earth of 91,700,000
miles (ib. xxviii. 255). The gold medal of

the Royal Astronomical Society was awarded
to him in 1869 for this work (ib. xxix. 175).

In 1870 Stone succeeded Sir Thomas Mac-
lear [q. v.] as royal astronomer at the Cape
of Good Hope. His energies were there
mainly devoted to the preparation of the
Cape Catalogue of 12,441 stars for the epoch
1880, the standard merit of which was
acknowledged by the bestowal of theLalande
prize of the French Academy in 1881. He
witnessed at the Cape the memorable aurora
of 4 Feb. 1872 (Nature, v. 443), and ob-
served from Klipfontein in Namaqualand
the total solar eclipse of 16 April 1874,
when he confirmed Young's spectroscopic
discovery of the ' reversing layer ' (Memoirs
Roy. Astr. Society, xlii. 35). A series of
magnetic observations made by him on the
occasion were printed by the Royal Society
(Proceedings, xxiii. 553). At the Cape, too,
he watched the transit of Venus on 8 Dec.
1874, and, having returned to England on
his nomination in 1879 to the post of Rad-
clifle observer at Oxford, he ably organised
the government expeditions to observe the
corresponding event of 1882. In his report,
presented in 1887, he carefully examined the
baffling phenomena of ' contacts,' and con-
cluded for a solar parallax of 8" 85. In the
'RadclifFe Catalogue for 1890,' published in
1894, he completed his useful survey of the
southern heavens. It gives the places of
6,424 stars between the equator and — 25°
of declination.

Stone was a fellow of the Royal Society,
and presided over the Royal Astronomical
Society during the term 1882-4. He received
the degree of doctor of science from the uni-
versity of Padua in 1892. He made success-
ful spectroscopic observations of the eclipsed
sun at Novaya Zemlya on 8 Aug. 1896, and
planned an expedition to India for the eclipse
of 22 Jan. 1898. But his design was frustrated.
He died suddenly at Oxford on 9 May 1897,
aged 66. He married, in 1866, Grace Tuckett,
who survives him with a son and three
daughters.

A worthy inheritor of Air}' 's methods, Stone
rendered very considerable services to exact
astronomy ; yet he fell into a strange mis-
conception regarding mean solar time, which
the reiterated arguments of Professors New-
comb and John Couch Adams failed to dissi-
pate. The proper motions of 406 southern
stars were determined by him (Memoirs
Roy. Astr. Soc. xlii. 129), and, approximately,
the relative masses of the components of
a Centauri (Monthly Notices, xxxvi. 258).
Almost simultaneously with Dr. Huggins he
made in 1869 an attempt to measure stellar
heat (Proc. Roy. Soc. xvii. 309, xviii. 159).

Stone

409

Stone

His communications to the Royal Astro-
nomical Society were very numerous, and
they included a painstaking inquiry into the
origin of certain errors in the tables of
the sun and moon, completed one month
before his death (Monthly Notices, Ivii. 458).
The event just preceded the issue of a new
edition, revised by Professor H. H. Turner,
of his ' Tables for facilitating the Computa-
tion of Star-constants.'

[Times, 10 May 1897; Observatory, June
1897; Nature, 20 May 1897; Astronomische
Nachrichten, No. 3426 ; Athenaeum, 15 May
1897; Men of the Time, 13th edit.; Royal
Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers.]

A. M. C.

STONE, FRANCIS (1738P-1818), uni-
tarian divine, son of Arthur Stone of the
Middle Temple and Fleet Street, London,
was born about 1738. His mother was
Susanna, second daughter of Francis Fox
[a. v.] He was but two years old when his
father died. From the Charterhouse school,
of which he was captain, he was elected
scholar in 1755 at University College, Ox-
ford, where he matriculated on 15 May 1755,
aged 16, graduated B.A. 1759, and M.A.
1766. He studied Hebrew under Thomas
Hunt (1696-1774) [q. v.] In 1760 he be-
came curate at Crawley, Hampshire, to his
mother's brother-in-law, Henry Tay lor [q.v.],
who made him an Arian. In 1762 he be-
came curate of Worth, Sussex, having as
neighbours William Hopkins (1706-1786)
[q. v.] and John Bristed, rector of Slaugham,
Sussex, both Arians. Bristed, a good He-
braist, of the school of Gregory Sharpe
[q. v.], taught him to discard the Masso-
retic points. In 1765 he was presented by
the governors of the Charterhouse to the
rectory of Cold Norton, Essex (instituted
11 May).

A pamphlet by Stone, issued in 1768 under
the name of ' Tyro-Theologus,' initiated the
movement fora petition to parliament for re-
lief from clerical subscription. Stone wrote
avowedly in the interest of Unitarians ; the
proposal was renewed on broader grounds
(1771) by Francis Blackburne (1705-1787)
[q. v.] The petition was promoted (1771-2)
by William Robertson, D.D. [q. v.], and
Theophilus Lindsey [q. v.] Stone's name
was not put forward, but he acted as chair-
man of the ' society of the petitioning clergy '
at the Feathers tavern in the Strand. The
large number of names from Essex was
greatly due to his activity. By 1784 he had
got beyond Arianism, rejecting the doctrine
of the miraculous conception. Meantime he
was turning his attention to economic and

social questions, and became a fellow of the
Society of Arts. At length, on 8 July 1806,
during a visitation held at Danbury by Wil-
liam Gretton [q. v.], archdeacon of Essex, he
put forward his Unitarian views in a sermon
which he published, with the title ' Jewish
Prophecy the sole Criterion to distinguish
between genuine and spurious Christian
Scripture, 1806, 8vo (three editions). He-
offered the profits of the publication to the
fund for widows of Essex clergy, but the
ofler was rejected ' with disdain.' For this
sermon he was prosecuted in the bishop of
London's consistory court. The trial took
place on 13 May 1808 before Sir William
Scott (afterwards Lord Stowell) [q. v.], who
condemned Stone to deprivation unless he
recanted. Failing to do this, he was deprived
(20 May) by Beilby Porteus [q. v.], who
died on 14 May 1809. Stone made a futile
appeal to the court of arches. The loss of
his living threw him into debt. The uni-
tarians raised a subscription, from which
they paid him 100/. a year, but from
Michaelmas 1810 he was confined within the
rules of the king's bench. It would appear
that his eccentricity alienated his friends.
He died at 30 Garden Row, London Road,
Southwark, on 1 Nov. 1813. He married
in 1761, and must have married a second
time, as he left a widow and eight children,
several of them young, and one born after
1809.

He published, besides sermons: 1. 'A short
and seasonable Application ... in behalf
of ... a legal redress of ... religious
Grievances, by Tyro-Theologus, M.A.,' 1768,
8vo. 2. ' A New . . . Method of discharging
the National Debt,' 1776, 8vo (he suggests
the appropriation of church property, after
paying to all ecclesiastics a uniform stipend
of 200/. a year). 3. 'Political Reforma-
tion on a large scale,' 1789, 8vo. 4. 'An
Examination of ... Burke's Reflections
on the Revolution in France,' 1792, 8vo.
5. ' Thoughts in favour of the Abolition of
the Slave Trade,' 1 792, 8vo. 6. ' A Letter to
... Dr. Beilby Porteus,' 1807, 8vo. 7. ' An
Unitarian Christian Minister's Plea for Ad-
herence to the Church of England,' 1808,
8vo. To the 'Monthly Repository,' 1813,
he contributed biographical notices of Henry
Taylor and William Hopkins. His promised
autobiography did not appear.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1888, iv. 1359; Mo-
rant's Essex, 1768, i. 350; Monthly Repository,
1806 p. 490, 1807 pp. 528, 565, 1808 pp. 274,
282, 518, 1809 pp. 404, 411, 1812 pp. 447, 752,
1813 pp. 133, 286, 425, 1818 p. 16; Gent. Mag.
1808 i. 455, 1813 ii. 508; P. A. Taylor's Account
of the Taylor Family, 1875.] A. G.

Stone

410

Stone

STONE, FRANK (1800-1859), painter,
born at Manchester on 22 Aug. 1800, was
the son of a cotton-spinner. He was brought
up in his father's calling, and did not turn
his attention to art until the age of twenty-
four. He is said ' never to have studied
under any master or even to have received
a drawing lesson at school.' After seven
years' application he came to London in 1831 .
His earliest work consisted in making pencil
drawings for Charles Heath (1785-1848)
[q. v.], at five guineas each, to be engraved
by him in the ' Book of Beauty.' On 11 Feb.
1833 he was elected an associate exhibitor of
the Watercolour Society, and in 1837 was
represented for the first time at the Royal
Academy exhibition by a couple of portraits
in oil. His early works were extensively
engraved. They were distinguished by ' a
pretty sentimentality ' which made them
popular. Among them may be mentioned
* The Last Appeal,' ' Cross Purposes,' ' The
Old, Old Story,' and the companion pictures
' Impending Mate ' and ' Mated.' In 1841
he was awarded a premium of fifty guineas
by the British Institution, and on 13 June
1842 was elected a member of the Water-
colour Society, but resigned his membership
on 17 July 1846.

Among London writers and artists Stone
had many acquaintances. He was the asso-
ciate of Thackeray, and of the poets Camp-
bell and Rogers, and the intimate friend of
Dickens. From 1845 to 1851 he resided at
Tavistock House, Tavistock Square (after-
wards the dwelling of Dickens). He fre-
quently assisted Dickens in theatricals, and
in 1847 he accompanied the novelist in a
troupe of amateur players on a tour in
the north. Dickens made Sairey Gamp de-
scribe Stone as ' a fine-looking, portly gen-
tleman, with a face like an amiable full
moon ' (FORSTER, Life of Dickens, ii. 353). In
November 1848 he assisted in illustrating the
' Haunted Man.' In the same year he ex-
hibited at the Royal Academy ' Christ and
the Sisters of Bethany,' and two years later
a ' Scene from the Tempest,' the first of
several Shakespearean subjects. In 1851 he
•was chosen an associate of the Royal Aca-
demy. During the last five or six years of
his life his work acquired more breadth
and simplicity and showed less trace of
drawing-room sentiment. Among his later
productions may be mentioned ' The Gar-
dener's Daughter' and several sea studies.
Stone died in London on 18 Nov. 1859,
and was buried in Highgate cemetery. He
was father of the well-known artist, Mr.
Marcus Stone, R.A.

Stone seldom attempted large or compli-

cated compositions, preferring groups of two
or three figures which he could paint with
careful attention to matters of technique.
The characteristics of his art have been de-
scribed as ' a combination of technical ela-
boration with a definite predilection for
beauty of physical type.' With such ten-
dencies he was necessarily popular, but his
most successful work waa perhaps not his
best.

[Athenaeum, 1 859, ii. 707 ; Redgrave's Diet, of
English Artists; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and
Engravers, ed. Armstrong and Graves ; Ward's
Men of the Reign ; Roget's Hist, of the ' Old
Water-colour' Soc. ii. 217-23 ; Letters of Dickens,
1882, passim; Mrs. Ritchie's Chapters from
some Memoirs, 1894, p. 91.] E. I. C.

STONE, GEORGE (1708?-1764\ arch-
bishop of Armagh, born about 1708, was
younger son of Andrew Stone, an eminent
banker of Lombard Street, London, by his
wife, Anne Holbrooke. Andrew Stone [q. v.]
was his elder brother. George was educated
at Westminster school, where, at the age
of thirteen, he was elected a king's scholar
at Whitsuntide 1721. Four years later he
obtained a Westminster studentship at Christ
Church, Oxford, whence he graduated B. A. on
7 May 1729, M. A. on 10 May 1732, and D.D.
on 20 May 1740. Stone seems to have first
thought of entering the army (NICHOLS,
Illustrations of Literary History, 1817-58,
v. 383), but ultimately took orders, and, on
the appointment of the Duke of Dorset as
lord-lieutenant of Ireland,went over to Dublin
as one of his chaplains. His rise in the church
was remarkably rapid. He was appointed
dean of Ferns by patent dated 22 Aug. 1733.
On 11 March 1734 he was promoted to the
deanery of Derry, and was installed on 3 April
following. On 3 Aug. 1740 he was conse-
crated bishop of Ferns and Leighlin by the
archbishop of Dublin, assisted by the bishops
of Meath and Derry, in the parish church of
Chapelizod, near Dublin. He took his seat
in the House of Lords for the first time on
6 Oct. 1741 (Journals of the Irish House of
Lords, in. 497). He was translated to the
bishopric of Kildare by patent dated 19 March
1743, and in the same month was installed
dean of Christ Church, Dublin. On 11 May
1745 he was translated to the bishopric of
Derry, and thereupon resigned the deanery
of Christ Church. He was appointed arch-
bishop of Armagh by patent dated 13 March
1747, and took his seat on the archbishops'
bench in the Irish House of Lords on 6 Oct.
following, but he was not enthroned until
26 Sept. 1752.

Stone was sworn a member of the Irish
privy council on 10 April 1747, and on the

Stone

411

Stone

same day was appointed a lord justice along
with Robert Jocelyn, Baron Newport, the
lord chancellor, and Henry Boyle, the speaker
of the House of Commons. Though Stone
had already on several occasions ' signalised
himself by a most determined opposition
to the Irish interest' (PLOWDEN, Historical
Review of the State of Ireland, 1803, i. 304),
it does not appear that he exercised much
influence on the Irish administration during
the viceroyalty of Lord Harrington. A rivalry,
however, soon sprang up between the young
primate and Boyle, who had been for a long
time one of the most considerable men in the
kingdom. On the reappointment of his old
patron, the Duke of Dorset, as lord-lieutenant
in 1751, Stone allied himself with Lord
George Sackville, the new chief secretary.
This alliance, combined with the influence
of his elder brother, Andrew Stone, in Eng-
land, enabled him more effectually to contest
the supremacy of his rival in the direc-
tion of Irish affairs. The contest between
Stone and Boyle was merely for power, but
the question nominally at issue in the struggle
between them from 1749 to 1753 was whether
the Irish House of Commons had or had not
the right to dispose of the surplus revenues
of the country. Stone supported the claim
of the crown, while Boyle, who had been
driven into opposition by Lord George Sack-
ville's attempt to induce him to resign the
speakership in favour of John Ponsonby, took
the popular side. In the session of 1749
heads of a bill for the appropriation of the
surplus were sent over to England, but the
English authorities insisted that the surplus
belonged to the crown, and that the Irish
House of Commons had not even the right
to entertain any question of the kind without
the express consent of the crown. In order
to establish this principle Dorset, at the open-
ing of the session in 1751, declared the royal
consent to the proposed measure. The house,
however, passed the bill without taking any
notice of this consent. The bill was returned
from England with an alteration in the pre-
amble, signifying that the royal consent had
been given. The Irish parliament thereupon
gave way, and the bill was passed in its
altered form. In the session of 1753 the
struggle was renewed. Dorset again signified
the king's consent to the appropriation of
the new surplus towards the payment of the
national debt. As in the previous session,
the bill was sent over without any mention
of the consent of the crown. It was re-
turned with the same alteration as before ;
but by this time the opposition had grown
stronger, and the bill was rejected by the
Irish House of Commons on account of the

alteration by a majority of 122 votes against
117. Hereupon strong measures were taken
by the government ; Anthony Malone [q. v.]
and other servants of the crown who had
voted with the majority were dismissed from
their places, and a portion of the surplus was
by royal authority applied to the liquidation
of the national debt (LECKY, History of Ire-
land, 1892, i. 463-5).

Stone was now virtually dictator of Ire-
land. 'Without this Wolsey's interposi-
tion it is vain,' writes Adderley to Lord
Charlemont, ' to look after honours or any
kind of preferment' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th
Rep. app. x. p. 189). Though Boyle was ex-
cluded from the regency of 1754-5, he still
continued his active opposition to the govern-
ment until the Duke of Dorset's dismissal.
During the Duke of Devonshire's viceroyalty
the tables were turned. Boyle was created
Earl of Shannon, and several members of the
opposition received places or pensions, while
Stone was forced to retire from the direction
of affairs. Though he was excluded from the
regency in May 1756, he was not struck oft'
the list of Irish privy councillors, as Plowden
and others assert. With the object of re-
gaining power, Stone now entered into an
alliance with John Ponsonby [q. v.] in opposi-
tion to the government. The House of Com-
mons was at this time divided into three
parties, of which Stone, John Ponsonby, and
the Earl of Kildare were respectively the
chiefs. Unable to govern Ireland indepen-
dently of these factions, the Duke of Bedford,
who succeeded the Duke of Devonshire as
lord-lieutenant of Ireland in September 1757,
attempted to induce Kildare to make up his
differences with Stone. Stone had always
been a special object of hatred to Kildare,
who, in his famous petition to the king in
1754, described the primate as ' a greedy
churchman,' affecting to be ' a second Wolsey
in the senate' (PLOWDEN, Historical Review
of the State of Ireland, vol. i. app. pp. 255-
257). Though Stone was willing to serve
with anybody so long as he was restored to
power, Kildare was inexorable. Ultimately
Stone's intrigues prevailed, and, having pro-
mised to be faithful in future, provided he
received a share of the public patronage, he
was appointed a lord j ustice along with the
Earl of Shannon and John Ponsonby, by
patent dated 29 April 1758. With the aid
of his old antagonist Shannon, and the steady
assistance of John Ponsonby, Stone was
enabled to carry on the government of Ire-
land during the remainder of his life, but he
never regained his former ascendency. Stone
died unmarried, at his brother's house in Privy
Garden (now known as Whitehall Gardens),

Stone

412

Stone

on 19 Dec. 1764, aged 56, and, after lying in
state in the Jerusalem Chamber, was buried
in the north aisle of Westminster Abbey on
the 28th of the same month. There is no
monument to his memory, and the large
marble slab which formerly marked his burial-
place has been removed. There is a portrait
of Stone by Ramsay in the hall of Christ
Church, Oxford.

Stone was an able but somewhat unscru-
pulous man, with a handsome presence and
insinuating manners. His ambition and
ostentation were unbounded, and he was
much more of a politician than an ecclesiastic.
His tact and finesse were alike remarkable.
'No man,' says Cumberland, 'faced difficulties
with greater courage, none overcame them
with more address ; he was formed to hold
command over turbulent spirits in tem-
pestuous seasons ; for if he could not abso-
lutely rule the passions of men, he could
artfully rule men by the medium of their
passions ' (Memoirs of Richard Cumberland,
1806, p. 172). According to Horace Wai-
pole, Stone ' ruined his constitution by in-
dulgence to the style of luxury and drinking
established in Ireland, and by conforming to
which he had found the means of surmount-
ing the most grievous prejudices, and of
gaining popularity, ascendant, power — an in-
stance of abilities seldom to be matched'
(Memoirs of the Reign of King George III,
1894, ii. 27). The appellation of ' the beauty
of holiness,' which was given to Stone, as
previously to Bishop Stillingfleet, on account
of his good looks, was not confirmed by any
singular excellence of his moral character.
But though he did not conform to the de-
cencies of his profession, he was probably
innocent of the grosser charges which were
brought against him by his numerous enemies.
Stone was favourably inclined to the tolera-
tion of Roman catholics, and strongly opposed
a bill for the registration of priests (STUART,
Memoirs of the City of Armagh, 1819, pp.
438-40). He was one of the very few per-
sons who recognised the merits of Hume's
' History of England ' on its first appearance
('Life of David Hume, Esq., written by
himself,' 1777, pp. 17-20). Some satirical
verses on Stone will be found in the ' Twelfth
Report of the Historical Manuscripts Com-
mission' (App. x. pp. 272-273). In 'Bara-
tariana' he figures as 'Cardinal Lapidario'
(Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 211-12).

Many of Stone's letters to the Duke of
Newcastle and others are preserved in the
British Museum and the Public Record
Office. A copy of verses by him is printed
among the Oxford poems on the death of
George I (Pietas Univ. O.ron. &c. 1727). Ser-

mons by him were published in 1742, 1751r
and 1760 respectively. He is said to have been
the author, conjointly with Anthony Maloner
of ' The Representation of the L — s J — s of
Ireland, touching the Transmission of a Privy
Council Money Bill, previous to the calling
of a new Parliament,' Dublin, 1770, 8vo.

[Authoritiesquotedintext ; Walpole's Memoirs
of the Eeign of George II, 1846 ; A Letter from
a Prime Serjeant to a High Priest, 1754 ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 8th Kep. App. i. pp. 175-81 et
seq. ; Bedford Correspondence, 1842-6, vol. ii.
pp. xii-xiv, 348-52, 355-9, 377-82 ; Chatham
Correspondence, 1838-40, i. 158-9, 229-30, ii.
59-67 ; Coxe's Memoirs of the Pelham Admini-
stration, 1829, ii. 284-8 ; Hardy's Memoirs of
the Earl of Charlemont. 1810, pp. 41-2, 44-52,
80,85-6,94-9, 102-5; Mrs.Delany's Autobiogr.
1861-2 ; Lord E. Fitzmaurice's Life of William,
Earl of Shelburne, 1875-6, i. 346-8, ii. 81-91 ;
Campbell's Philosophical Surrey of the South of
Ireland, 1777, pp. 55-6; Curry's Historical and
Critical Review of the Civil Wars in Ireland, &c.,
1786, ii. 261-2, 270 ; Mant's Hist, of the Church
of Ireland from the Revolution to the Union, 1840,
ii. 580, 600-5, 617, 781, 784, 785, 786 ; O'Flana-
gan's Lives of the Lord Chancellors of Ireland,
1870, ii. 86-7, 101-5, 109-10 ; Froude's English
in Ireland, 1872-4, i. 610-12, 617-22, ii. 39, 197,
449; Addit. MS. Brit. Mus. 5808, f. 232;
Alumni Westmon. 1852, pp. 240-1, 270, 275,
278, 286, 290, 294 ; Chester's Westminster Abbey
Registers (Harl. Soc. Pub!.), x. 49, 405, 410, 418 ;
Neale's Westminster Abbey, 1818-23, ii. 243;
Gent. Mag. 1764, p. 603; Wood's Hist, and
Antiquities of the Colleges and Halls in the Univ.
of Oxford, pp. 295, 446 ; Cotton's Fasti Ecclesiae
Hibernicae, 1848-60, ii. 46, 234, 339-40, 351,
iii. 26, 324, 333, v. 200 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1715-1886, iv. 1359; Liber Munerum Publi-
corumHiberniae, vol. i. pt. ii.pp. 12-13 ; Halkett
and Laing's Diet, of Anon, and Pseudon. Lit.
1882-8, iii. 2181.] G. F. R. B.

STONE, GILBERT (d. 1417?), medieval
letter-writer, born at Stone in Staffordshire,
whence he took his name, is said by Brian
Twyne [q. v.] to have been educated at Ox-
ford, where he devoted himself to the study
of civil law, to have been made chancellor
successively to Robert Wyville (d. 137o)r
bishop of Salisbury; Ralph Ergham (d. 1400),
bishop of Bath and Wells ; and to Richard
Clifford, bishop of Worcester, who was trans-
lated to London in 1407. The defective
registers afford no confirmation of these
statements, but in 1384 Richard II confirmed
Stone in possession of the prebend of Buck-
land Denham in Wells Cathedral, and early
in the fifteenth century he held the prebend
of Ynge or Eigne in Hereford Cathedral,
which he resigned in 1414. On 9 March
1411-12 he was collated to the prebend of
Portpoole in St. Paul's Cathedral, and he

Stone

413

Stone

died probably in 1417, when his successor
in that office was appointed (Ls NEVE, ed.
Hardy, i. 534, ii. 427). Stone is said to
have written 123 letters, some of which are
extant in the collections of Sir Thomas
Bodley and Richard James in the Bodleian
Library (BERNARD, Cat. MSS. Anglice, p.
261). One addressed while he was chan-
cellor of Worcester to Thomas Arundel
[q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury, is extant
in Cotton MS. Vitellius E. x. 121. Two others
are in Harleian MS. 431, f. 25 a b. Richard
James, in his ' Iter Lancastre ' (Chetham
Soc. p. 6), says : ' Gilbert Stone, being for ye
time a trimnie man of his penne, was solli-
cited by y monks there [i.e. at Holywell]
to write their founders or saints life; when
he requested summe memories of him, they
had none at all. Wherefore in a letter of
his, he says " tis no matter, for he would
write them notwithstanding a fine legend
after ye manner of Thomas of Canterburye." '

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. 693-4; Twyne's
Antiquitatis Acad. Oxoniensis Apologia, 1620 ;
authorities cited.] A. F. P.

STONE, JEROME (1727-1756), linguist
and poet, was born in the parish of Scoonie,
Fifeshire, in 1727. His father, a seaman,
died abroad in 1730, and his mother was left
in poverty. He commenced at an early age
to earn his living, first as a chapman, and
afterwards by selling books at fairs and
travelling with them over the country. With
no assistance but that of his books he acquired
a knowledge of Hebrew and Greek, and, with
the aid of a parish schoolmaster, he studied
Latin. The professors of St. Andrews, hear-
ing of his abilities, permitted him to attend
their classes, and at the end of three years
recommended him for the post of usher in
the grammar school, Dunkeld. In two or
three years afterwards the Duke of Atholl
appointed him headmaster. While in his
thirtieth year he was seized with fever, and
died on 11 June 1756.

Stone's fame as a linguist was wide, but
he did not live to complete any large literary
work. While at St. Andrews he began to
contribute to magazines, and at Dunkeld he
studied Gaelic literature, both Scottish and
Irish, with a view to translating. His con-
tributions to the ' Scots Magazine ' include
poems, an allegory, and a preliminary wel-
come to Dr. Johnson's dictionary. At his
death he was engaged on two works : (1) ' An
Enquiry into the Original of the Nation and
Language of the Ancient Scots ; ' and (2) ' The
Immortality of Authors,' an allegory (New
Statistical Abstract, ' Fife,' p. 267).

[Encyclopaedia Perthensis, xxi. 440 ; Scots
Magazine, June 1756.] J. K. M.

STONE, JOHN HURFORD (1763-
1818), political refugee, was born at Taunton,
Somerset, in 1763. Losing his father in
childhood, he was sent to his uncle, William
Hurford, coal merchant and common council-
man in London, and, with his younger brother
William, he appears to have succeeded to his
uncle's business. Being a Unitarian, he be-
came intimate with Price and Priestley, and
his radical opinions, coupled with his ac-
quaintance with continental languages and
literatures, attracted to his dinner table Fox,
Sheridan, the poet Rogers, Talleyrand, and
Madame de Genlis. A prominent member
of the Society of the Friends of the Revolu-
tion (of 1688), he presided in London in
October 1790 at the reception of a deputation
from Nantes, at which the downfall of French
despotism was celebrated. In September
1792 he was in Paris, and was chairman at
a dinner of British residents and visitors held
to commemorate the French victories in
Belgium ; Thomas Paine and Lord Edward
Fitzgerald were present. Madame de Genlis,
on quitting Paris, entrusted some manu-
scripts to Stone, which he confided to
Helen Maria Williams [q. v.], who, appre-
hensive of a domiciliary search by Jacobin
inspectors, destroyed them. He advanced
twelve thousand francs for a scheme for
procuring the escape of M. de Genlis from
prison, a debt of honour which the widow
afterwards refused to discharge. He returned
to London in February 1793, but was again
in Paris in the following May, when he was
a witness in favour of General Miranda.
On the arrest of British subjects in the
autumn of 1793, in retaliation for the capture
of Toulon, he was imprisoned for seventeen
days at the Luxembourg. He was again
arrested, with his wife, Rachel Coope, in
April 1794, probably on account of his Giron-
din sympathies, but was released on condi-
tion of quitting France. He accordingly
went to Switzerland, but was speedily
allowed to return to Paris, and in June 1794
obtained a divorce. This presumably marks
the date of his liaison or secret marriage
with Miss Williams. Tone found them liv-
ing together in 1796. In January of that
year Stone's brother William was tried at
the Old Bailey for ' treacherously conspiring
with John Hurford Stone, now in France,
to destroy the life of the king and to raise a
rebellion in his realms ; ' but being shown to
have acted entirely under his brother's influ-
ence in harbouring William Jackson (1737 ?-
1795) [q. v.], he was acquitted, whereupon
he retired to France and became steward to
an Englishman named Parker at Villeneuve
St. Georges. Stone himself, who published

Stone

414

Stone

in Paris a caustic pamphlet on the trial, be-
came agent in Paris for O'Reilly's pottery
works at Creil, and subsequently started in
business as a printer. He undertook some
government contracts, brought out an edition
of the Geneva (French Protestant) Bible,
and was ruined by a costly Latin edition
of Humboldt's 'Cosmos.' He was naturalised
as a Frenchman in 1817, simultaneously
with Miss Williams. He died in the follow-
ing year, and his tombstone in Pere-Lachaise
(beside which Miss Williams was afterwards
buried) describes him as an enlightened
champion of religion and liberty.

Under the name of Photinus he pub-
lished in French in 1800 a letter to Du
Fosse in advocacy of unitarianism. An in-
tercepted letter from him to Priestley in
1798 was printed by Cobbett in America ;
it elicited from Priestley a repudiation
of Stone's desire for a French invasion of
England.

[Gent. Mag. 1796; Life of Tone; Mem. de
Madame de Genlis ; Early Life of Samuel
Kogers ; Alger's Englishmen in French Revolu-
tion ; Fitzpatrick's Secret Service under Pitt
(which confuses the two brothers).] J. G. A.

STONE, NICHOLAS (1586-1647), ma-
son, statuary, and architect, born at Wood-
bury, near Exeter, in 1586, was the son of a
quarryman. He came to London early, and
was apprenticed for two years to Isaac James,
a mason, whom he also served for one year
as a journeyman. He then went to Holland,
and worked as a stonemason in Amsterdam
under Pieter de Keyser, son of Hendrik de
Keyser, the celebrated sculptor. He is re-
corded to have designed and built a portico
to the Westerkerk in Amsterdam, and to have
gained thereby the hand of his master's
daughter and also a share in a stone- quarry in
the Isle of Portland in which De Keyser had
a large interest. Stone returned to England
before 1614, from which date he had a large
practice as a mason and statuary, especially
for monuments and similar works. Stone
was employed by James I at Holyrood, St.
James's Palace, Whitehall, Somerset House,
Nonsuch, Theobalds, and Greenwich. He
appears to have carried out, as mason,
several designs of Inigo Jones, such as the
Banqueting House, Whitehall, the water-
gates of Somerset House, and York House (in
which works he was assisted by his brother-
in-law, Andreas Kearne [q. v.]), and the por-
tico to the old St. Paul's Cathedral. At Ox-
ford he designed and executed the porch of St.
Mary's Church and the gates of the Physick
Garden. In 1619 he was made master-
mason to James I, and in April 1626 he re-
ceived a patent from Charles I as master-

mason and architect at Windsor Castle
(RrsiER, Fcedera, xviii. 675). As architect
he designed, or rebuilt, Cornbury House,
near Oxford, and Tart Hall in St. James's
Park.

Stone is best known for his monuments,
which are in the late debased Renaissance
style, known as Jacobean. In some of them
he was associated with Bernard Janssens or
Jansen [q. v.], Stone contributing the figures
(or ' pictures ') only, as in the tomb of Sir
Nicholas Bacon and his lady in Redgrave
church, Suffolk. Among other tombs made
by Stone were those of Henry Howard, earl
of Northampton, set up in Dover Castle
(1615), and afterwards removed ; of Thomas
Sutton at the Charterhouse (1615) and Sir
Thomas Bodley at Oxford (1615); of Sir
Charles Morrison and other members of his
family in St. Mary's Church at Watford,
Hertfordshire; of Dr. John Donne in a
winding-sheet to St. Paul's Cathedral, one
of the few tombs which survived the great
fire of 1666. For Westminster Abbey Stone
made the tombs of Francis Holies, Sir George
Holies, Sir Richard Cox, Isaac Casaubon,
the Countess of Buckingham, and Dudley
Carleton, viscount Dorchester. The well-
known tomb of Sir Julius Caesar in St.
Helen's, Bishopsgate, is by Stone ; and he
made those of Sir Adam Newton at Charlton
in Kent, Lord-chief-justice Coke at Tittleshall
in Norfolk, Sir Robert Drury at Hawstead,
Suffolk, and many others. An account-book
of Stone, in which details of many such
works are recorded, seems to have been given
by his son-in-law, Charles Stoakes, to George
Vertue [q. v.], and was purchased, with other
manuscripts belonging to Vertue, by Horace
Walpole. At the Strawberry Hill sale it was
purchased by Sir John Soane, and is now
in the Soane Museum, Lincoln's Inn Fields.
In 1645 he published ' Enchiridion of Forti-
fication ; or, a Handful of Knowledge in
Martial Affairs . . .,' London, 1645, 8vo,
illustrated by engravings. Stone, whose
work was considerably affected by the out-
break of the civil war, resided in Long Acre,
and died there on 24 Aug. 1647, aged 61.
He was buried on 28 Aug. in the church of
St. Martin-in-the-Fields, and was followed
thither on 22 Nov. by his wife Mary, by whom
he was the father of three sons.

HENRY STONE (d. 1653), the eldest son,
went to Holland, France, and Italy to
study art, and returned in 1642. After his
father's death he and his youngest brother
carried on their father's business of mason
and statuary. Stone was, however, chiefly
known as a painter, and has acquired note
as one of the most successful copyists of the

Stone

415

Stone

works of Vandyck. He also copied Italian
pictures with success. A slight work on
painting, entitled ' The Third Part of the
Art of Painting,' was compiled by him.
Stone inherited his father's house and work-
yard in Long Acre, and died there on
24 Aug. 1653. He was buried on 27 Aug. near
his father in St. Martin's Church, and on his
inscription it is stated that he had passed the
greatest part of thirty-seven years in Hol-
land, France, and Italy. He is usually known
as ' Old Stone ' to distinguish him from his
younger brothers. His portrait was painted
by Sir Peter Lely.

NICHOLAS STONE, the younger (d. 1647),
second son of Nicholas Stone, practised as a
mason and statuary. In 1638 he accom-
panied his brother Henry to France and
Italy, and a journal of his is preserved in
the British Museum (Harl. MS. 4049). He
worked there for a short time under the
celebrated sculptor Bernini, and made many
drawings of architecture and sculpture. He
died at his father's house on 17 Sept. 1647, a
few weeks after his father, and was buried on
20 Sept. in the same grave in St. Martin's
Church. A portrait of him was in the pos-
session of Colley Gibber.

JOHN STONE (d. 1667), youngest son of
Nicholas Stone the elder, was educated at
Westminster school and at Oxford, being
intended for the church as a profession. On
the outbreak of the civil wars, however, he
entered the army on the king's side, and, after
a defeat, narrowly escaped being hanged.
Having lain concealed for several months
in his father's house in Long Acre, he made
his escape to France, and eventually suc-
ceeded to his father's house and profession
in Long Acre, as the last survivor of his
family. When the Restoration became im-
minent he went to Breda to petition the
king for a post as master-mason or surveyor,
but was seized there with illness, from which
he died a few years later in Holy Cross Hos-
pital, near Winchester. He was buried on
11 Sept. 1667, as 'Captain Stone,' with his
parents and brothers in St. Martin-in-the-
Fields.

Portraits of Nicholas Stone the elder (from
a medallion), Nicholas Stone the younger,
and Henry Stone (after Sir Peter Lely) were
engraved in Walpole's ' Anecdotes of Paint-
ing'(ed. 1798).

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor-
num ; Vertue's Diaries (Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS.
23068, &c.) ; Pycroft's Art in Devonshire ; Notes
and Queries, 5th ser. ii. 465, 8th ser. xi. 402 ;
Registers of St. Martin-in-the-Fields (by kind
permission of the Eev. J. F. Kitto) ; Papworth's
Diet, of Architecture.] L. C.

STONE, SAMUEL (1602-1663), puritan
divine, son of John Stone, a freeholder of
Hertford, was born in that town and bap-
tised at All Saints on 30 July 1602. He
was educated at Hale's grammar school, and
proceeded to Cambridge in 1620 as a pen-
sioner of Emmanuel College, matriculating
on 19 April, and graduating B.A. in 1623
and M.A. in 1627. He studied theology at
Aspen in Essex, under Richard Blackerby,
a non-subscriber. In 1630 he went to
Towcester as a private lecturer, and re-
mained there about three years (SHEPARD,
Autobiogr. ; YOUNG, Massachusetts Chro-
nicles, p. 518).

In 1633 Stone sailed for New England in
company with John Cotton and Thomas
Hooker [q. v.], as an assistant to the latter.
Hooker and Stone arrived in Boston on
4 September and went at once to Newtown
(now Cambridge), where, on 11 Oct., they
were chosen pastor and teacher respectively.
In 1636 Hooker and Stone, with the majority
of the inhabitants, removed to a new settle-
ment on the Connecticut, which they called
Hartford, after Stone's birthplace. In the
following year Stone accompanied the Hart-
ford contingent in the expedition against
the Pequot Indians, which broke the power
of that tribe.

In 1656 differences arose between Stone
and William Goodwin, the ruling elder,
concerning the former's method of exercising-
his functions of teacher. As a consequence
Stone resigned his office, but was induced
to resume it shortly after. The controversy
endedin schism, Goodwin with several church
members withdrawing to Hadley in 1659.
Stone died at Hartford on 20 July 1663.

Stone was twice married. By his second
wife, Elizabeth Allyn, whom he espoused in
! 1641, he had four surviving children — a son
Samuel and four daughters, Elizabeth, Re-
becca, Mary, and Sarah.

Stone published ' A Congregational
Church, a Catholike Visible Church,' Lon-
don, 1652, 4to, in answer to Samuel Hud-
son's ' Visible Catholick Church ' (1645, 4to),
and left two works in manuscript : a cate-
chism and a confutation of the Antinomians.

[Winthrop's Hist, of New England, ed. 1853,
i. 108, 109, 115, 142, 235; Mather's Magnalia,
ed. 1853, i. 434-8 ; Walker's First Church in
Hartford, passim ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of
American Biography, v. 703.] E. I. C.

STONE, WILLIAM (1603 P-1661 ?),
colonist, born in Northamptonshire about
1603, was nephew of Thomas Stone, a Lon-
don haberdasher. He was a Roman catholic.
He emigrated to America, and on 6 Aug.
1648 was appointed governor of Maryland

Stonehenge

416

Stonehewer

by the proprietor, Cecil Calvert, second lord
Baltimore. In 1652 the commissioners who
•were appointed by parliament to reduce
Maryland to obedience to its authority de-
prived Stone of his office, but in the same
year restored him by request of the inhabi-
tants, on the understanding that henceforth
writs should run in Maryland as in England
in the name of the keepers of the liberties of
England, instead of, as hitherto, in that of
the crown. Two years later Stone reasserted
the authority of the proprietor by requiring
the inhabitants to take an oath of fidelity to
the proprietor, and to take out their patents
in his name, and by ordering that writs
should run as before 1652. But before long
(May 1654) Stone issued a proclamation ac-
cepting, on behalf of Baltimore, the authority
of the Commonwealth. Nevertheless, the
parliamentary commissioners, Clayborne and
Bennet, treated Stone's action as a defiance
of their authority. They resumed the go-
vernment, disfranchised Baltimore's co-reli-
gionists, the Roman catholics, and declared
Stone's proclamation requiring an oath of
fidelity to the proprietor null and void. Armed
hostil it ies followed. Stone was wounded and
taken prisoner, and, with some of his asso-
ciates, condemned to death, but he was
afterwards pardoned. In 1659, when Lord
Baltimore came to terms with his enemies,
and eventually recovered his authority, Stone
was again appointed a councillor. He died
in 1660 or 1661.

[State Papers ; Archives of Maryland (Mary-
land Hist. Soc.) ; Pamphlets enumerated in
Winsor's History of America, vol. iii. ; Bozman's
History of Maryland ; Neill's Founders of Mary-
land.] J. A. D.

STONEHENGE (editor of ' The Field ').
[See WALSH, JOHN HENKY, 1810-1888.]

STONFORD, JOHN DE (/.1 360), judge.
[See STOWFOKD.]

STONEHEWER or STONHEWER,
RICHARD (1728 P-1809), friend of Thomas
Gray, born about 1728, was the son of
Richard Stonehewer (d. 29 Oct. 1769), rector
of Houghton-le-Spring, Durham, from 1727 to
1769. After a rudimentary education at the
Kepyer grammar school in Houghton parish,
he was admitted pensioner at Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, on 4 Nov. 1745, ' aged 17,'
and obtained a scholarship on 2 May 1747.
He at once became known to Gray, probably
through the introduction of Thomas Wharton,
M.D., of Old Park, near Durham, the poet's
lifelong friend. He graduated B.A. in
1749-50, being eighth wrangler in the mathe-
matical tripos ; was elected a fellow of

Peterhouse on 29 Oct. 1751, and proceeded
M. A. in 1753. While residing on his fellow-
ship in Cambridge he was the tutor of Augus-
tus Henry Fitzroy, third duke of Grafton
(1735-1811) [q. v.] When the duke threw
himself into politics, Stonehewer became his
private secretary, and remained throughout
life his confidential friend. In April 1761
and until June 1763 he was ' interpreter of
oriental languages.' On 19 July 1765 he was
the duke's under-secretary of state for the
northern department, and on 28 June 1766
he became under-secretary for the southern
department to the Duke of Richmond (Ca-
lendars of Home Office Papers). Through
the Duke of Grafton he obtained for Gray the
professorship of modern history and languages
at Cambridge, and was himself made per-
manent auditor of the excise. In 1768 he
was living at Queen Street, Mayfair, London,
where Mason paid him a visit, and he after-
wards lived at 14 Curzon Street, a house
nearly opposite the chapel (WHEATLEY AND
CUNNINGHAM, London, i. 486-7). He was
elected F.S.A. on 17 May 1787. Gray called
him in 1769 his ' best friend,' and left him
500/. in his will. William Burke deemed
him ' a gentleman of great worth, extreme
good understanding, and of the politest man-
ners' (Co/. Home Office, 22 April 1766).
He was friendly with Horace Walpole, and
in 1773 made a trip to the English lakes
with Mason (MITFOKD, Correspondence of
Walpole and Mason, ii. 372-5). In May
1782 he was ' very ill of the influenza,' but
he lived to a good old age, dying on 30 Jan.
1809, aged 81. His portrait was painted by
Sir Joshua Reynolds in 1775 for the Duke
of Grafton, and is in the possession of the
present duke at Wakefield Lodge, Stony
Stratford. A replica of it is at Middleton
Park, Bicester, the seat of the Earl of Jersey.
They are in excellent preservation, half
length; a black fur hangs round his neck,
and the costume is dark red.

The manuscripts which Gray left, together
with his library, to Mason, were left by
Mason to Stonehewer, who bequeathed to
Pembroke College, Cambridge, Gray's com-
monplace books and holograph copies of
most of his poems (GEAY, Works, ed. Gosse,
vol. i. pp. xiii-xiv). The correspondence of
Gray and Mason, published by Mitford in
1853, was left by Mason to Stonehewer, and
passed from him to his relative, Mr. Bright
of Skeffington Hall, Leicestershire. So did
a part of Gray's library, the subsequent fate
of which is described by Mr. Austin Dobson
in ' Eighteenth-century Vignettes ' (1892, p.
138). Stonehewer presented a manuscript by
Gray on Aristophanes to Mathias. Letters

Stonhouse

417

Stonhouse

to him are in Mr. Gosse's edition of Gray's
' Works,' ii. 277-9, 373-5, iii. 46-8, 342, 351
(NICHOLS, Literary Anecdotes, viii. 568).

[Leslie and Taylor's Sir Joshua Reynolds, ii.
146 ; Corresp. of Gray and Mason, p. v ; Gent.
Mag. 1769 p. 559, 1809 pt. i. p. 188; Gray's
Works, od. Gosse, ii. 197-8, 241, 395, iii. 317,
322; Gray's Works, ed. Mathias, pp. 585-6,
589 ; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham, v.
117, 128, 501, viii. 229; Surtees's Durham, i.
1-57; information from the Earl of Jersey and
Mr. W. Aldis Wright.] W. P. C.

STONHOUSE, SIB JAMES (1716-1795),
baronet, physician, and divine, was the eldest
son of Richard and Caroline Stonhouse of
Tubney, near Abingdon, Berkshire, and was
descended from the third baronet of the
house. His father died about 1725 ; the •
mother lived for many years later. From
them he inherited an estate worth about
2001. per annum. Stonhouse was born at
Tubney on 20 July 1716. In 1722 he was
at Merchant Taylors' school, and he was
afterwards at Winchester College. He
matriculated from St. John's College, Ox-
ford, on 15 Jan. 1732-3, and graduated B.A.
1736, M.A. 1739, M.B. 1742, and M.D.
January 1745-6. His medical teacher was
Frank Nicholls [q. v.J; he attended the
school at St. Thomas's Hospital, and then
went abroad, where he studied medicine at
Paris, Lyons, Montpellier, and Marseilles.
On his return he settled for a year at Coven-
try, and while there married, in May 1742,
Anne, eldest daughter of John Neale of
Allesley, M.P. for Coventry and a maid of
honour to Queen Caroline (Gent. Mag. 1742,
p. 274). In April 1743 he removed to
Northampton, and practised there for twenty
years. His success was great, and Aken-
side fruitlessly tried in June 1744 to wrest
his practice from him (JOHNSON, Poets, ed.
Cunningham, iii. 378). This act did not
put an end to their friendship, for Akenside,
when withdrawing to Hampstead, carried
with him an introduction from his rival
(Gent. Mag. 1793, ii. 885). Though an abso-
lute stranger to the place, Stonhouse suc-
ceeded in about four months after his arrival
in founding the county infirmary at North-
ampton. He compiled the statutes for its go-
vernment, and continued for many years its
physician. In 1766 he drew up ' the statutes
and rules for the general infirmary at Salis-
bury,' which were several times printed. In
early life he was ' extreamly licentious both
in principles and practice,' but soon after
coming to Northampton a close friendship
with Philip Doddridge and James Hervey
led to his conversion. He had published a
pamphlet against Christianity which had

VOL. LIV.

passed through two editions; the third he
now burnt.

According to one account the change fol-
lowed the hearing by Stonhouse of a funeral
sermon which Doddridge preached on one of
Stonhouse's patients. He was favourably
influenced by the sermon, and Doddridge's
' Rise and Progress of Religion' was written
to complete the good work. There is perhaps
better ground for believing that the friend-
ship was originally sought by Doddridge
(HUMPHREYS, Corresp. of Doddridge, iv.
334-8). The first wife of Stonhouse died in
her twenty-fifth year at Northampton on
1 Dec. 1747, leaving two surviving chil-
dren. Several letters on her loss, which com-
pleted her husband's conversion, are printed
in Hervey's 'Letters,' 1760, pp. 194-9 (cf.
HERVEY, Meditations).

Stonhouse now meditated taking orders
in the English church, and in October 1748
Doddridge, without his knowledge, wrote to
Lord-chancellor Hardwicke asking for some
preferment for him should he take that step.
The chancellor replied with politeness, but
declined to give any pledge (HARRIS, Life
of Hardwicke, ii. 372-8). By this time he
was known to George Whitefield, but was
timorous and afraid of being classed among
Whitefield's followers. After much hesita-
tion he was ordained deacon in September
1749 by the bishop of Hereford in Hereford
Cathedral, and a week later priest by the
bishop of Bristol in Bristol Cathedral. For
several years after this he remained at North-
ampton and practised in medicine. In 1758
he attended Hervey in his last illness.

In May 1764 Stonhouse was appointed by
Lord Radnor to the rectory of Little Cheve-
rell, near Devizes, Wiltshire, where he made
at his own cost considerable improvements
to the parsonage-house, and from December
1779 he held with it the adjoining rectory
of Great Cheverell. He spent most of the
year at Bristol for the sake of its waters.
In 1788 he took up his residence permanently
at Hotwells. There he preached, without
stipend, as lecturer in the church of All
Saints, and subsequently for five years at St.
Werburgh's. He continued until the year of
his death to minister occasionally at Bath and
Bristol. Samuel Curwen praised his 'dis-
course serious and sensible, and his delivery
with becoming energy' (Journal, p. 154), and
Polwhele admired the 'fine inflexion of a
voice distinct and sweet' (English Orator,
bk. iv.) ; but his egotism and love of flattery
were excessive. He was once reproved by
Garrick for his faults of manner while minis-
tering in church. Stonhouse advised Hannah
More as to her reading, and figures as .Mr.

Stonhouse

418

Stonor

Johnson in her tract, ' The Shepherd of Salis-
bury Plain.'

Stonhouse succeeded a cousin, Sir James,
tenth baronet, in the baronetcy on 13 April
1792. He died at Hotwells, Bristol, on 8 Dec.
1795, and was buried in Dowry chapel (now
the church of St. Andrew the Less) in the
same grave with his second wife. She was
Sarah, only child and heiress of Thomas
Ekins of Chester-on-the- Water, near Wel-
lingborough, Northamptonshire, and Dod-
dridge was her guardian. They were mar-
ried after her father's death in 1754, and the
estate came to Stonhouse. She died of con-
sumption at Hotwells, Bristol, on 10 Dec.
1788, aged 55, leaving two sons and a daugh-
ter (for metrical epitaphs by Hannah More
upon her and her husband see Gent. Mag.
1814, ii. 515). Thomas, the only son of the
first marriage, was twelfth baronet, and on
his death without issue in 1810 the title
passed to his half-brother's son, Sir John
Brook Stonhouse (d. 1848), thirteenth baro-
net.

Most of Stonhouse's tracts were reprinted
by his son, the Rev. T. Stonhouse- Vigor, in a
volume dated Bath, 1822, 12mo. It con-
tained: 1. ' Friendly Advice to a Patient,'
1748. 2. < Spiritual Instructions,' 1748.
3. ' Faithful and Unfaithful Minister con-
trasted,' 1769. 4. 'Considerations on some
particular Sins,' 1758. 5. 'Sermon before Go-
vernors of Salisbury Infirmary,' 1771 . 6. ' Ad-
monitions against Swearing.' 7. ' Short
Explanation of the Lord's Supper,' 1773.

8. ' Prayers for private Persons,' 1773.

9. ' Hints from a Minister to a Curate,' 1774.

10. ' Religious Instruction of Children recom-
mended,' 1774. 11. ' Most important Truths
of Christianity stated,' 1778. 12. ' Address
to Parishioners of Great Cheverell,' 1780.

13. ' Materials for Talking familiarly with
Children and others on Religion,' 1795.

14. ' Remarks on the Office for the Visita-
tion of the Sick and on the Communion
Service.' Many of these tracts went through
several editions, and were long included in
the ' Religious Tracts of the Society for the
Promotion of Christian Knowledge.' Several
were anonymous, including the ' Hints from
a Minister to a Curate,' i.e. the Rev. Thomas
Stedman. Stonhouse was also the author
of: ' Universal Restitution' [anon.], 1761 and
1768 ; ' Every Man's Assistant and the Sick
Man's Friend,' 1788 (often republished) ; and j
' On the Importance of keeping a Diary.' Two
volumes of letters from Job Orton [q. v.] and
from Stonhouse to the Rev. Thomas Stedman |
were published in 1800, and again in 1805.
Stonhouse contributed extensively to the life
and letters of James Hervey.

[Gent. Mag. 1758 pp. 17-20, 1795 ii. 1058,
1075, 1796 i. 165, 1801 i.'Sl, 1815 i. 389 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. ; Foster's Baronetage ; Betham's
Baronetage; Burke's Peerage; Berry's Bucking-
hamshire Genealogies, p. 53 ; Orton's Letters,
1800, ii. 260-70 ; Nicholls and Taylor's Bristol,
ii. 279 ; Robinson's Merchant Taylors' School
Eeg. ii. 60 ; Tyerman's Whitefield, ii. 195-200,
213, 233, 290 ; Doddridge's Corresp. iv. 369-73;
Nichols's Illustrations of Literature, ii. 843-4,
iii. 519; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ix. 811 ;
Stanford's Doddridge, pp. 101, 113-21; Jay's
Autobiogr. pp. 342-3; Eoberts's Hannah More,
2nd edit. pp. 30-4, and pref. to 3rd edit. p. xix.
A life of Stonhouse, with extracts from his cor-
respondence, said to have been published in
1845, is not at the British Museum.] W. P. C.

STONOR, JOHN DE (d. 1354), judge,
was probably born at Stonor, near Sandwich,
Kent, for in 1316 he took a release of the
lands of Robert de Dumbleton in that county.
He was, however, also connected with the
manor of Stonor, near Dorchester, Oxford-
shire, in the church of which place there is
the effigy of a judge bearing his arms. Stonor
frequently occurs as an advocate in the year-
books, and in 1313, as one of the Serjeants,
was summoned to parliament. In 1316 he
had 20/. per annum for his expenses in the
king's service, and was about this time fre-
quently employed on judicial commissions.
On 16 Oct. 1320 Stonor was appointed one
of the justices of the common pleas. Dug-
dale makes him one of the judges of the
king's bench in 1323-4 ; but, though this
seems to be an error, he was perhaps re-
moved for a time from the common pleas,
since mention is made of his reappointment
to that court on 3 May 1324. Stonor was re-
appointed after the accession of Edward III,
on 31 Jan. 1327, and in the autumn of that
year was employed in the inquiries into
the disturbances at Bury St. Edmunds and
Abingdon Abbey ( Cal. Pat. Soils, Edward III,
i. 2, 217. 221-2, 287-9 ; Memorials of St. Ed-
munds Abbey, ii. 302, 348, 353). On 22 Feb.
1329 he was made chief baron of the ex-
chequer, and on 3 Sept. of the same year chief
justice of the common pleas (Cal. Pat. Rolls,
Edward III, i. 365, 439). He was removed
from the chief-justiceship on 2 March 1331,
and on 1 April appointed to the second place
in the same court (ib. ii. 78, 102). He was
confirmed in this position on 8 Feb. 1334,
but on 16 July following was displaced by
Geoffrey le Scrope [q. v.] However, on 7 July
1335 he was once more made chief justice of
the common pleas (ib. ii. 510, 565, iii. 151).
In this same year he was sent to inquire into
the disputes between north and south at
Oxford (WOOD, Hist, and Antiq. i. 427).

Stopes

419

Stopford

Stonor was one of the judges who were re-
moved from office by the king on his sudden
return to England in November 1340, and
was for a time imprisoned in the Tower
(MTJRIMTJTH, p. 117 ; AVESBTJKY, p. 323). He
was, however, restored to his office on 9 May
1342, and retained it till his death in 1354.
In 1335 the prior of Christchurch, Canterbury,
had suggested that Stonor would be a suit-
able seneschal of the monastery, as being a
prudent man, well known and popular among
the nobility, and solicited the services of
Archbishop Stratford to obtain his consent.
Stonor declined the honour, but wrote a letter
to the prior recommending John de Hildesley
for the post (Litterce Cantuarienses, ii. 84-8,
98, 108). Stonor held lands in nine counties,
in which he was succeeded by his son John.
[Authorities quoted; Foss's Judges of Eng-
land.] C. L. K.

STOPES, LEONARD (1640P-1587P),
priest, born about 1540, probably belonged
to the branch of the family of Stopes settled
at Much Hadham in Hertfordshire, and may
have been brother of James Stopes, whose
son 'James, brother of St. Catharine's by the
Tower, was rector of St. Mary Magdalene,
Old Fish Street, London, from 1577 till his
death in 1624 (cf. his will — a very detailed
document — 110 Byrde at Somerset House).
In 1555 Leonard was chosen one of the four
original scholars on the foundation of St.
John's College, Oxford, by Sir Thomas White
(1492-1566) [q. v.], and afterwards became
one of the first four fellows. He graduated
B.A. on 23 Oct. 1558, and M.A. on 21 March
1558-9. In 1559, refusing to conform, he
was ejected from his fellowship, and went
abroad, as Wood conjectures, to Douai. Re-
turning to England as a seminary priest, he
was imprisoned for some years in Wisbeach
Castle. He subsequently was released and
exiled. He died before 1588 (BRIDGEWATER,
Concertatio Eccl. Catholics in Anglia).

Stopes was the author of twenty-four
verses in praise of Queen Mary, entitled
' Haile Mary, full of grace,' which were
printed as a broadside by Richard Lant. The
Society of Antiquaries possesses a copy. It
is possible that Stopes was also the author of
' An Epitaph on the Death of Queen Mary,'
another broadside belonging to the Society
of Antiquaries, for printing which without
a license Lant was imprisoned in 1559 (AMES,
Typogr. Antiq. ed. Dibdin, 1814, p. 583;
ARBEK, Transcript of the Stationers' Reg. iv.
237).

[Boase's Keg. Univ. Oxon. i. 234 ; Wood's
Hist, and Antiq. of Oxford Colleges, p. 538 ;
Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of Univ. Oxon. ii. 133,

Annals, ii. 145 ; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 154;
Dodd's Lives of Elizabethan Clergymen, ii. 87 ;
Sanders, De Visibili Monarchia Ecclesiae, 1592,
vii. 674 ; Much Hadham Kegisters ; Stonyhurst
MSS. ; Addit. MS. 29489 ; Chester's Marriage
Licences; Antiquary, p. 198, November 1890.1

CCS

STOPES, RICHARD (/. 1521-1544),
last abbot of Meaux, studied at St. Bernard's
College, Oxford, and graduated B.D. on
7 Dec. 1521. He was appointed abbot of
the Cistercian monastery of Meaux or Melsa
in Yorkshire before 1526, and drew up
an account of the value of the abbey in
1534-5. At the dissolution in 1539-40 he
received a pension of 401. As he is not men-
tioned in the lists of expelled or pensioned
priests who were alive in 1555-6, he was
probably by that time either dead or abroad.

[Boase's Keg. Univ. Oxon. i. 119; Wood's
Fasti Oxon. i. 56 ; Dugdale's Monast. ed. Caley,
v. 397 (where his name appears by error as
Draper); Patents 17 Hen. VIII, pt. 2, mems.
2 and 3 ; Misc. Doc. Aug. Office, vol. 234, f. 362 ;
Uncal. Papers, Hen. VIII, 1537-8 ; Harl. MS.
600, f 37 6.] C. C. S.

STOPFORD, JAMES (d. 1759), bishop
of Cloyne, born in London, was the son of
Joseph Stopford, a captain in the English
army. He entered Trinity College, Dublin,
in 1710, became a scholar in 1713, graduated
B.A. in 1715, was elected a fellow on
25 March 1717, and proceeded M.A. in the
following year. He was an intimate friend
of Swift, who materially aided his promo-
tion in the church, appointed him one of his
executors, and bequeathed him a portrait of
Charles I by Yandyck, which Stopford had
formerly given him.

In 1727 Stopford resigned his fellowship
on being appointed vicar of Finglas, near
Dublin, by Lord Carteret, the lord-lieuten-
ant. On 11 July 1730 he was installed pro-
vost of Tuam, on 10 July 1736 he was col-
lated archdeacon of Killaloe, and on 8 Jan.
1748 he was instituted dean of Kilmac-
duagh. He held these preferments until
1753, when, in pursuance of letters patent
dated 28 Feb., he was appointed bishop of
Cloyne. He died on 23 Aug. 1759, and was
buried at St. Anne's, Dublin, where a tablet
was erected to his memory on the outside
of the south wall of the church. He mar-
ried, on 16 Dec. 1727, Anne, second daughter
of James Stopford of Tara Hill in Meath,
and sister of James Stopford, first earl of
Courtown. By her he had three sons — Wil-
liam, James, and Joseph — besides other
children.

[Brady's Records of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross,
1864, iii. 119-20; Lodge's Irish Peerage, ed.

E E 2

Stop ford

420

Stopford

Archdall, 1789, iii. 121 ; Swift's Works, ed. Scott»
1824, index ; Cat. of Dublin Graduates, p. 545 ;
Cotton's Fasti Ecclesiae-Hibernicae, i. 273, 420,
iv. 25, 204.] E. I. C.

STOPFORD, JOSHUA (1636-1675),
divine, born in Lancashire in 1636, entered
Brasenose College, Oxford, in 1654, and
thence migrated in 1656 to Magdalen Col-
lege, where he was one of the eight clerks
on the foundation. He graduated B.A. on
23 Feb. 1657-8 and M.A. and B.D. in 1670.
In 1650 he was appointed morning lecturer
at the Old Church, Manchester, and in 1659
he took an active part in encouraging the
insurrection in Cheshire under Sir George
Booth. On 12 Sept. 1660 he was ordained
deacon and priest by William Piers [q.v.],
bishop of Bath and Wells ; and on 7 Nov.
1660 he was collated by Archbishop Frewen
to the prebend of Dunnington in the church
of York. In 1663 he was presented to the
vicarage of Kirkby Stephen, Westmoreland ;
on 7 Oct. the same year he was instituted
to the rectory of All Saints, York, on the
presentation of the king; and on 12 Sept.
1667 he was collated by Archbishop Sterne
to the vicarage of St. Martin, Coney Street,
York. He died at York on 3 Nov. "1675.

His works are: 1. ' The Ways and Method
of Rome's Advancement ; or, Whereby the
Pope and his Agents have endeavoured to
propagate their Doctrines,' York, 1672, 8vo.
2. ' Pagano-Papismus ; or an exact Parallel
between Rome-Pagan and Rome-Christian,
in their Doctrines and Ceremonies,' London,
1675, 8vo. The copy in the British Museum
has copious manuscript notes ; the book was
re-edited in 1844 (London, 12mo).

[Bloxam's Magd. Coll. Reg. ii. 70 ; Davies's
York Press, p. 84 ; Drake's Eboracura, pp. 294,
327 ; Earwaker's East Cheshire, i. 228 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Kennett's Register,
p. 309 ; Newcome's Autobiogr. and Diary, pas-
sim; Palatine Notebook, i. 155; Wood's Athense
Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1053, and Fasti, ii. 199.]

T. C.

STOPFORD, SIR ROBERT (1768-1847),
admiral, third son of James Stopford, second
earl of Courtown (d. 1810), by his wife
Mary, daughter and coheir of Richard Powys
of Hintlesham Hall, Suffolk, was born on
5 Feb. 1768. He entered the navy in May
1780 on board the Prince George, the flag-
ship of Vice-admiral George Darby [q.v.],
and was in her at the relief of Gibraltar in
April 1781. The Prince George afterwards
went out to the West Indies, and took part
in the action of 12 April 1782. In Decem-
ber Stopford was moved into the Aigle, and
afterwards into the Atalanta and Hermione.
He was promoted to the rank of lieutenant

on 15 July 1785, and, after serving on the
Newfoundland station and in the Mediterra-
nean, was made commander on 2 June 1789.
On 12 Aug. 1790 he was posted to the Fame,
from which he was, a few months later,
moved to the Lowestoft, and from her to
the Aquilon, in which he remained for three
years, and was present in the action of
1 June 1794 ; during the engagement he
took in tow the Marlborough when dis-
abled and in a critical situation. From
July 1794 to July 1799 he commanded the
Phaeton, of 38 guns, which played an im-
portant part in the celebrated retreat of Ad-
miral William Cornwallis [q.v.] on 16 and
17 June 1795, and was declared by the ad-
miral to have done the work of three frigates.
The Phaeton continued to be employed in the
Bay of Biscay, where she captured a great
number of the enemy's privateers and small
vessels of war, till July 1799, when Stopford
was appointed to the Excellent, forming part
of the grand fleet under Lord Gardner ; in
1802 he was sent to the West Indies under
the orders of Rear-admiral Totty ; after
Totty's return he was left there, as senior
officer, to deliver up the French and Dutch
settlements in accordance with the terms
of the treaty of Amiens.

Early in 1803 Stopford was obliged by ill-
health to return to England. Some months
I later he was appointed to the Spencer,
I which through 1804 was one of the fleet off
Brest or detached off Ferrol, and, having
joined Nelson in the Mediterranean, took
i part in the celebrated chase to the West
Indies. The Spencer was afterwards one of
the fleet with Nelson off Cadiz, but was de-
tached with Rear-admiral Thomas Louis
[q. v.] a few days before the battle of Tra-
falgar. She then went to the West Indies
with Sir John Thomas Duckworth [q. v.],
and took a brilliant part in the battle of San
Domingo on 6 Feb. 1806, for which Stopford
received the gold medal. Shortly after this
he returned to England. Still in the Spencer
in November he went out to the Rio de la
Plata with Rear-admiral Charles Stirling
[see under STIRLING, SIR WALTER], and on
his return to England in July 1807 joined
the expedition against Copenhagen under
the command of Admiral James (afterwards
Lord) Gambier [q. v.], when, with other
senior captains, he entered a protest against
a junior being appointed over his head to
the responsible post of captain of the fleet
[see POPHAM, SIR HOME RIGGS]. On 28 April
1808 he was promoted to be rear-admiral and
appointed to command the blockading squa-
dron off Rochefort with his flag in the Spencer
and afterwards in the Caesar. While on this

Stopford

421

Storace

service he was repeatedly engaged with the
French batteries and frigates, several of
which he drove ashore and destroyed. In
April 1809 he was joined by the main fleet
under Lord Gambier off the Basque roads,
and was a witness of the attack made on the
French shipping by Lord Cochrane in the
Imperieuse, and the unsatisfactory results of
Gambler's negligence [see COCHRANE, THO-
MAS, tenth EARL OF DUNDONALD].

In the autumn of 1810 Stopford went out
as commander-in-chief at the Cape of Good
Hope with instructions to reduce Mauritius,
which, however, had fallen before his arrival
on the station. In August 1811, on the news
of the death of Vice-admiral Drury, he left
his station to take command of the expedi-
tion against Java, where, in co-operation with
the army, he gained a complete success. The
extraordinary step of leaving his station to
take the command in another naturally ex-
cited the indignation of the officer whom he
superseded [see BROUGHTON, WILLIAM RO-
BERT], who applied for a court-martial on
Stopford, an application which the admiralty,
approving of Stopford's conduct, refused to
grant. After the conquest of Java Stop-
ford returned to his own station. On 12 Aug.
1812 he was promoted to be vice-admiral,
and shortly afterwards returned to England.
He was nominated a K.C.B. on 2 Jan. 1815,
became admiral on 27 May 1825, a G.C.B.
on 6 June 1831, and a G.C.M.G. on 10 May
1837. From April 1827 to April 1830 he
was commander-in-chief at Portsmouth.

In 1837 he went out to the Mediterranean
as commander-in-chief, with his flag in the
Princess Charlotte, and was still there when
the English government deemed it necessary
to undertake active measures in support of
the sultan against his rebellious subject Me-
hemet Ali. In August 1840 Stopford was
instructed to demand, and if necessary to
enforce, the restoration of the Turkish ships
which had been treacherously delivered to
Mehemet Ali by the Capitan Pasha. The
situation was extremely critical, for the
French were avowedly in favour of Mehemet
All's claims, and it was thought not impos-
sible that, as their fleet was in splendid
order, they might attack the English, whose
ships were manned on what was then
known as the ' peace establishment.' In
September Stopford was joined on the coast
of Syria by a reinforcement under Commo-
dore Charles Napier [q.v.J, and the opera-
tions against Mehemet Ah were carried out
with celerity and vigour. Sidon and Bey-
rout were successively occupied, and on
3 Nov. Acre was reduced after a few hours'
bombardment. This was decisive ; Mehemet

Ali evacuated Syria, and the threatening
attitude of France was abandoned. The
thanks of both houses of parliament were
voted to Stopford and to the fleet ; Stopford
received also the freedom of the city of Lon-
don, a sword of honour from the sultan, and
honours from Austria, Prussia, and Russia ;
besides which the promotion after Acre was
very large. In 1834 Stopford had been ap-
pointed rear-admiral of the United Kingdom;
on 1 May 1841 he became governor of Green-
wich Hospital, a post which he held till his
death at Richmond, Surrey, on 25 June 1847.
Stopford married, in 1809, Mary, daughter
of Captain Robert Fanshawe, commissioner
of the navy at Portsmouth, and by her had
a large family.

A portrait, by F. Ramsay, is in the Painted
Hall at Greenwich.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Ralfe's Nav.
Biogr. i;i. 1 ; James's Nav. Hist. ; Jurien de la
Graviere's La Marine d'Autrefois ; Napier's
Hist, of the War in Syria; Letters of Sir H. J.
Codrington ; Official letters in the Public Ee-
cord Office; Foster's Peerage.] J. K. L.

STORACE, ANNA (or ANN) SELINA
(1766-1817), vocalist and actress, born in
London in 1766, was daughter of Stefano
Storace. The father, whose name was origi-
nally Sorace, was a musician of Naples ; he
changed his name to Storace on removing to
England, where he was engaged as a double-
bass player at the Haymarket Opera-house.
Anna's mother belonged to a Bath family
named Trusler. Her elder brother, Stephen,
is noticed separately. The name was often
spelt Storache, for the sake probably of in-
dicating its pronunciation. Instructed in
music by her father, she acquired early pro-
ficiency, and on 15 April 1774 sang at the
Haymarket in a concert given by Evans,
a harper. She then became a pupil of
Rauzzini, and in 1777 sang in oratorios in
Hereford and at Covent Garden, and had a
benefit concert at the Tottenham Street
Room (subsequently the Prince of Wales
Theatre), 27 April 1778. With the money
thus obtained she accompanied her father
to Naples, where she is said to have sung in
oratorios given during Lent at the San
Carlo Theatre. She also went to Venice,
where she studied under Sacchini, and to
Florence. In 1780 she played at the Per-
gola Theatre, Florence, with much success.
Michael Kelly [q. v.] gives a curious account
of the circumstances that brought her into
renown: ' Bianchi had composed the cele-
brated cavatina, " Sembianza amabile del mio
bel sole," which Marchesi (an eminent tenor)
sung with most ravishing taste ; in one pas-
sage he ran up a voletta of semitone octaves,

Storace

422

Storace

the last note of which he gave with such
exquisite power and strength that it was ever
after called " La bomba di Marchesi ! " Imme-
diately after . . . [Signora Storace] had to
sing. She attempted [a bomba of her own],
and executed it to the admiration and asto-
nishment of the audience, but to the dismay
of poor Marches!' (Reminiscences, i. 97).
Menaced with the resignation of the tenor,
and met with a blank refusal by Signora
Storace to discontinue her exhibition, Cam-
pigli, the manager, dismissed his soprano,
who then went to Lucca and Leghorn. In
1781 she sang in Parma, in 1782 at the Scala,
Milan, and in 1784, at a salary equivalent to
the then large sum of 500/. a year, was en-
gaged in Vienna, where she was the original
Susanna in Mozart's ' Nozze di Figaro.'
Here she contracted her disastrous marriage
with John Abraham Fisher [q. v.], from
whom, after undergoing brutal treatment,
she separated.

Returning to England, she made her ap-
pearance on 24 March 1787 at the King's
Theatre as Gesinda in Paisiello's ' Gli Schiavi
per amore,' and in other comic operas. Aban-
doning Italian opera for English, she was seen
for the first time at Drury Lane on 24 Nov.
1789, as Signora Storache, playing Adela in
the ' Haunted Tower,' by James Cobb. On
16 April 1790 she was the original Margaretta
in Hoare's ' No Song no Supper.' In Cobb's
' Siege of Belgrade,' 1 Jan. 1791, she was Lilla,
and in Hoare's ' Cave of Trophonius,' Daphne,
both original parts. In 1791 she sang at
the Handel festival in Westminster Abbey,
and in 1792 at the Hereford festival. On
21 Nov. 1792, with the Drury Lane company
in the -King's Theatre, Haymarket, she was
the first Fabulina in Cobb's 'Pirates.' For
her benefit on 11 March 1793 she played with
great success Caroline in Hoare's ' Prize, or
2, 5. 3, 8,' and on 16 Dec., also for her benefit,
•was Florella in Hoare's ' My Grandmother.'
Back at Drury Lane, she played on 20 Dec.
1794 Elinor in Cobb's ' Cherokee,' took a
part on 6 May 1795 in Hook's uuprinted
' Jack of Newbury,' and played for her bene-
fit Clara in the ' Duenna.' Rosina in the
' Spanish Barber' (' Le Barbier de Seville')
she took for the first time on 16 Nov. 1795.
In Cobb's ' Shepherdess of Cheapside ' she
had an original part on 20 Feb. 1796, was
on 12 March the first Barbara in Colman's
' Iron Chest,' and on 30 April had an original
part in 'Mahmoud, or the Prince of Persia,'
an opera by Hoare. The music, by Stephen
Storace, left unfinished at his death, was
vamped up by her, and the receipts were, it
is said, given to the widow, her sister-in-law.
At Drury Lane ' Nancy ' Storace (as she was

called by her musical friends) met John
Braham [q. v.], with whom she long acted,
forming close and enduring relations with
him, and having by him a son. The follow-
ing year she accompanied him to Paris, where,
under thepatronage of Josephine Beauharnais,
they gave a series of concerts, remaining in
Paris eight months. They arrived in Italy
in 1798. Refusing a joint engagement in
Naples, they went to Leghorn and Venice,
then by Trieste, Vienna, and Hamburg, home
to England, where they arrived in the winter
of 1801. On 9 Dec. 1801, in 'Chains of the
Heart, or the Slave by Choice,' by Hoare,
with music by Mazzinghi, apparently an adap-
tation of the' Gli Schiavi per amore ' previously
mentioned, Braham and Signora Storace both
appeared at Covent Garden, the latter as
Zulima. In Cobb's ' Siege of Belgrade,' on
15 March 1802, she was Lilla to Braham's
Seraskier. On 13 Dec. 1803 she was Kathe-
rine and Braham Valentine in T. Dibdin's
'English Fleet in 1342,' and on 10 Dec.
1804 was Rosanna to Braham's Foresail in
T. Dibdin's ' Thirty Thousand, or Who's
the Richest? ' On 28 Feb. 1805, in ' Out of
Place, or the Lake of Lausanne,' by Rey-
nolds, she was Lauretta to Braham's Captain
Valteline. In the summer she sang with
Braham for six nights in Brighton. Back
at Drury Lane, where she remained until her
retirement, she played on 12 Nov. Floretta.
in the ' Cabinet ' to Braham's Orlando. On
22 Jan. 1806, as the Marchioness Merida,
she supported Braham as Koyan in Cherry's
' Travellers, or Music's Fascination.' On
12 Jan. 1807 she was the first Susan in ' False
Alarms, or My Cousin,' by Kenney, music
by Braham and King; on 13 April was,
for her benefit, Wowski in ' Inkle and
Yarico;' on 11 Feb. 1808 was the first
Rozella in Brandon's ' Kais, or Love in the
Deserts,' music by Braham ; and on 3 May
1808 the first Mammor ain Cumberland's
' Jew of Mogadore.' On 30 May she took a
benefit, delivering to the audience a farewell
| address by Colman, and appearing as Floretta
| in the ' Cabinet.' She then retired to Herne
i Hill Cottage, Dulwich. Braham was mar-
! ried in 1816, and Signora Storache died on
I 24 Aug. 1817, it was hinted through disap-
| pointment, and was buried at St. Mary's,
Lambeth. By her will, made shortly before
her death, she left legacies amounting to
11,000/., including 1,000/. to the Old Musical
Fund, Royal Society of Musicians, andl,000/.
to the New Musical Fund. Her personalty
was sworn under 50,000^. In her later years
the signora increased in bulk, and her fea-
tures, always strong, became coarse. She
persisted to the last in playing parts to which

Storace

423

Storer

she was unsuited, and her final retirement
was accepted with something more than re-
signation. At her best she was a finished
singer and an admirable comic actress.

Her portrait, by Sharpe, is in the Mathews
collection in the Garrick Club.

[Genest's Account of the English Stage;
Monthly Mirror, Tarions years ; Kelly's Re-
miniscences; Grove's Diet, of Music ; Georgian
Era; Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror; Thespian
Diet. ; and see under BKAHAM, JOHN.] J. K.

STORAGE, STEPHEN (1763-1796),
musical composer, born in London in 1763,
was son of Stephano Storace, and brother
of Anna Storace [q. v.] Stephen's progress
as a violinist was so rapid that at twelve he
was placed in the St. Onofrio Conservatorio
at Naples, where he studied for several years.
Subsequently he travelled on the continent
with his sister Anna. In Vienna he be-
came acquainted with Mozart, but was im-
prisoned owing to a brawl with an officer,
and on being released the Storaces returned
in 1787 to England. Stephen, finding no
opportunity of earning a livelihood as a
musician, taught drawing, but was soon
engaged by Linley as composer to Drury
Lane, and to superintend the production of
opera at the King's Theatre. As a theatrical
manager he met with some successes, but was
driven to Bath by the intrigue and jealousy
of his associates. On his return to London
he adapted Dittersdorf 's opera ' Doktor und
Apotheker' for Drury Lane. In 1783 he re-
sumed work for a short time at the King's
Theatre, but ultimately devoted himself to
Drury Lane, where he produced his first Eng-
lish opera, ' The Haunted Tower,' on 24 Nov.
1789, which was an extraordinary success.
On 20 Nov. 1792 he scored another triumph
with 'The Pirate' (libretto by Cobb), the
finale to which is considered his best musical
effort. In this his sister sang. In the same
year he brought out ' Dido,' and for the next
two and a half years he was constantly en-
gaged in producing new operas, and operas
composed of music bv himself and others.
On 12 March 1796 'The Iron Chest,' by
Colman and Storace, was produced, the
music making a popular success : but the
anxiety and labour attendant on it's produc-
tion at Drury Lane brought to a climax an
illness from which Storace had previously
suffered. He died in Percy Street, Rathbone
Place, on 19 March 1796, leaving a widow,
daughter of John Hall (1739-1797) [q.v.]
the engraver, and children.

Storace had a good gift for the invention
of melody, and many of his compositions
enjoyed an enormous vogue at the time of

their production. He wrote about twenty
operas, and a string quartet, which was
played in Vienna by Haydn, Dittersdorf,
Mozart, and Vanhall. Sheridan is said to
have declared that Storace had a fine lite-
rary talent. His ballads are good ; one from
Hoare's ' No Song, no Supper ' (1790), has
been often reprinted.

[Harmonicon, vi. 1 ; Kelly's Reminiscences,
passim ; Parke's Musical Memoirs, vol. i. passim ;
Colman's Preface to The Iron Chest ; Georgian
Era, iv. 266 ; Baker's Biographia Dramatica ;
Musical World, 1840, p. 212.] R. H. L.

STORER, ANTHONY MORRIS (1746-
1799), collector and man of fashion, born on
12 March 1746, was elder son of Thomas
Storer of Westmoreland, Jamaica (d. Golden
Square, London, on 21 July 1793, aged 76),
who married Helen, daughter of Colonel
Guthrie. Anthony was at Eton from about
1760 to 1764 with C. J. Fox and Earl Fitz-
william, and some sets of Latin verse by
him are in the ' Musae Etonenses.' His
'sense and good nature ' while at school
are lauded by the fifth Earl of Carlisle in
' Verses on his Schoolfellows,' 1762. About
1765 he proceeded to Cambridge, probably
to Corpus Christi College, and was a close
friend there and at Eton of Lord Carlisle,
but left without taking a degree.

Storer then blossomed in the gay world of
London, becoming conspicuous as the best
dancer and skater of his time, and beating
all his competitors at gymnastics. He ex-
celled, too, as a musician and a conversa-
tionalist. Like most of his school friends,
he was both a man of fashion and a whig in
politics. During 1778 and 1779 he was in
America with Lord Carlisle and William
Eden (afterwards first Lord Auckland). He
visited Carlisle when lord-lieutenant of Ire-
land in 1781, and, through his interest, suc-
ceeded Benjamin L'Anglois as a commis-
sioner of the board of trade on 26 July 1781.
Meanwhile he sat in the House of Commons
as M.P. for Carlisle from 1774 to 1780, and
subsequently — from 1780 to 1784 — for Mor-
peth. Much of his time was passed with
the family of Lord North, and in August
1782 he was a medium of communication
between that nobleman and Fox. He en-
listed under the 'coalition,' and in September
1783, greatly to the indignation of Gibbon,
who was also an aspirant to the office, he
was sent by Fox to Paris as secretary of
the legation. On 13 Dec. 1783, when the
ambassador, the Duke of Manchester, came
home, he was nominated as minister pleni-
potentiary, but six days later his friends were
ejected from office. His connection with
politics then ceased. He had by that time

Storer

424

Storer

quarrelled with Carlisle, to whom he revoked
a bequest of all his property, and did not
seek re-election for Carlisle's borough of
Morpeth after the dissolution of 1784.

In September 1781, according to Horace
Walpole's testimony, Storer was seized with
a passion for collecting books and prints.
These expensive tastes and the love of cards
kept him in comparative poverty until his
father's death. In 1786 he was reading the
Latin and Greek writers half the day with
Dr. Edward Harwood [q. v.], whose ' View
of the Classics ' was greatly improved, in its
fourth edition, from Storer's library. He was
desirous in December 1787 of entering the
diplomatic service, and in April 1793 he
languished for employment ; but his father's
death in the last year brought him an ample
fortune. He purchased Purley Park, between
Pangbourne and Reading, and, with the ad-
vice of Humphrey Repton [q. v.], expended a
considerable sum in improving and ornament-
ing the grounds. His health was bad ; he
had been very ill in the winter of 1787-8,
and he did not live to complete the house
for the estate. But the sum of 20,000/.
was set apart by his executors for that
purpose, and the present mansion, ' a large
square stone building,' was erected from the
designs of Wyatt (BEiTTON" AND BRAYLEY,
Beauties of England and Wales, i. 175). He
died ' of a deep decline ' at Bristol Hotwells
on 28 June 1799, and was buried at Purley,
a monument by Xollekens, with a Latin
inscription, being erected to his memory in
Purley church. His fortune was left to his
nephew, Anthony Gilbert, the only son of
his brother Thomas James, who had mar-
ried the Hon. Elizabeth Proby, daughter of
the first Lord Carysfort. The only other
legacy was the sum of 1,000/. to James
Hare [q. v.]

Storer was elected F.S.A. on 11 Dec.
1 777, and became a member of the Dilettanti
Society on 18 April 1790. His library was
rich in old classics, rare books of history
and travels, and antique bindings, and it
contained two undoubted Caxtons and ' Les
fais du Jason ' (Life of Ca.rton, 1863, ii. 19,
88, 94). Many of his books were illustrated
with prints by himself and drawings by
various artists, his copy of Granger being
amplified into many large folio volumes.
He left his complete library, with the
exception of such works as they already
possessed, to Eton College, and he also gave
the college his beautiful collection of prints.
Many sprightly letters by Storer are printed
in Jesse's ' George Selwyn ' (vols. iii. and
iv.) and in the ' Correspondence of Wil-
liam Eden, Lord Auckland.' Mat hias. among

others, praises his literary attainments (Pur-
suits of Lit. Dialogue iv.)

Storer's portrait, a full-length, with an
engraving in his left hand, was painted by
Sir Martin Archer Shee [q. v.] It remains
at Purley, the property of Major Storer.
Another portrait of Storer hangs in the col-
lege library at Eton.

[Gent. Mag. 1799 ii. 626, 1800 ii. 689;
Gibbon's Letters, ed. 1896, ii. 67-8, 86-7;
Notices of Soc. of Dilettanti, p. 123 ; Leslie and
Taylor's Sir Joshua Reynolds, ii. 124, 146 ; Eton
Loan Coll. 1891, pp. 3, 5, and 6 ; Notes and
Queries, 6th ser. vol. iii., s. v. Eton Coll. Libr.;
Walpole's Letters, viii. 51-2, 125-6; Nichols's
Lit. Anecdotes, ii. 660, viii. 657, ix. 508-10 ;
Jesse's Selwyn, ii. 129, iii. 74-6; Rev. J.
Richardson's Recollections, ii. 93-4; information
from Major Storer of Purley.] W. P. C.

STORER, JAMES SARGANT (1771-
1853), draughtsman and engraver, was born
in 1771, and devoted himself to the produc-
tion of works on topography and ancient
architecture, the plates in which, drawn and
engraved by himself on a small scale, were
distinguished for extreme accuracy and
beauty of finish. For some years he was
associated with John Greig, another topo-
graphical artist, in collaboration with whom
he published ' Cowper illustrated by a Series
of Views,' 1803 ; ' Views in Xorth Britain
illustrative of the Works of Burns,' 1805 ;
' Views illustrative of the Works of Robert
Bloomfield,' 1806 ; ' Select Views of London
and its Environs,' 1804-5 ; ' The Antiqua-
rian and Topographical Cabinet,' 10 vols.,
with five hundred plates, 1807-11 ; and
'Ancient Reliques,' 1812. He was one of
the artists employed upon Britton and Bray-
ley's ' Beauties of England and Wales,' 1801-
1816. From 1814 James Storer worked
wholly in conjunction with his eldest son
(see below), whom he outlived. He died at
his house at Islington on 23 Dec. 1853, and
was buried beside his son at St. James's
Chapel, Pentonville.

The eldest son, HEXKT SARGANT STORER
(1795-1837), produced with his father ' The
Cathedrals of Great Britain,' 4 vols. 1814-19
(pronounced by Pugin to be the most accu-
rate views of those buildings in existence) ;
' Delineations of Fountains Abbey,' 1820, a
work of great excellence ; ' Views in Edin-
burgh and its Vicinity,' 1820 ; ' The Uni-
versity and City of Oxford displayed,' 1821 ;
' Delineations of Gloucestershire,' 1824 ; and
' The Portfolio : a collection of Engravings
from Antiquarian, Architectural, and Topo-
graphical Subjects,' 4 vols., 1823-4. The
letterpress of some of these works is believed
to have been written by the elder Storer.

Storer

425

Storks

He and his son also engraved the plates to
Cromwell's ' History of Clerkenwell,' 1828,
and ' Walks through Islington,' 1835, and
other similar publications. They resided for
some time at Cambridge, where they issued
several sets of views of the town and uni-
versity, the latest being ' Collegiorum Portse
apud Cantabrigiam.' H. S. Storer engraved,
independently of his father, the plates to
Pierce Egan's ' Walks through Bath,' 1819,
and a view of Christ's College for the ' Cam-
bridge Almanack,' 1822. He exhibited draw-
ings at the Royal Academy from 1814 to
1836, and died, at the age of forty-one, on
8 Jan. 1837.

[Gent. Mag. 1854,i. 326; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1893;
Universal Cat. of Books on Art ; Willis and
Clark's Architectural Hist, of Cambridge.]

F. M. O'D.

STORER, THOMAS (1571-1604), poet,
born in 1571, the son of John Storer, a citi-
zen of London, was elected a student of
Christ Church, Oxford, in 1587, and gra-
duated B.A. on 27 March 1591, and M.A.
on 13 May 1604. At Oxford, says Wood, ' he
was had in great renown for his most excel-
lent vein in poesy.' In 1599 appeared ' The
Life and Death of Thomas Wolsey, cardinall.
. . . By Thomas Storer, student of Christ
Church in Oxford. At London printed by
Thomas Dawson,' 4to. The poem, which is
written upon the model of Churchyard's legend
on the history of Wolsey in ' The Mirrour for
Magistrates,' consists of three parts or cantos,
'Wolseius aspirans,' 'AVolseius triumphans,'
and* Wolseiusmoriens ; ' these contain respec-
tively 101, 89, and 51 seven-line stanzas of
decasyllabic verse (rhyming ababbcc). The
volume is dedicated to John Howson [q. v.],
Queen Elizabeth's chaplain, and there are
introductory verses by Charles Fitzgeffrey
fq. v.] and Thomas and Edward Michelborne
[q. v.], and a poem in fifteen eight-line
stanzas addressed to the author by his fellow-
collegian, John Sprint. The poem is care-
fully based upon the narratives of Cavendish
and Holinshed, and, sententious though it is,
contains some happily expressed characteri-
sations, notably that of Richard Foxe [q. v.~|,
bishop of Winchester,

A man made old to teach the worth of age.

It was warmly praised by Dr. Alberic
Gentilis in his ' Laudes Academies Perusing
et Oxoniensis' (1605, p. 41), and Aubrey com-
mends its historic veracity (Letters from the
Bodleian Library, 1813, i. 145). Malone has
unconvincingly conjectured that Storer's poem
may have suggested the subject of Wolsey's
fall to the dramatist when he wrote ' King

Henry VIII.' Early in the eighteenth cen-
tury Thomas Hearne, having long sought in
vain for a copy, at length procured one for a
shilling. In more recent times the price of
a copy of the first edition has ranged from
ten to twenty guineas (the British Museum
has three copies, and there are also copies at
Britwell, in the Huth Library, and in the
Malone collection at the Bodleian). The
'Life' was reprinted in Park's 'Heliconia'
(1815, vol. ii.), and reissued separately in
1826 from the press of Talboys at Oxford.

According to Wood, in addition to the
'Life of Wolsey,' Storer published some
' Pastoral Aires and Madrigals,' which ' were
afterwards remitted into a book called " Eng-
land's Helicon ; " ' but this appears to be a
mistake. No lyrics by Storer are included
in ' England's Helicon,' but in ' England's
Parnassus' (1600) are a score or so of speci-
mens of his workmanship ; they are derived
from the ' Life of Wolsey,' and display the
elaborate style of metaphor in which the
poet excelled. Some verses by Storer are
prefixed to Sir William Vaughan's ' Golden
Grove' (1600). He died in London in No-
vember 1604, and was buried in the church
of St. Michael Bassishaw in the city.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 751 ; Fos-
ter's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Phillips's Thea-
trum, pp. 206-7 ; Addit. MS. 24491 (Hunter's
Chorus Vatum), f. 110; Ritson's Bibl. Anglo-
Poetica, p. 665; Corser's Collectanea Anglo-
PoeticH, x. 282 ; Retrospective Review, v. 275 ;
Drake's Life and Times of Shakespeare, i. 702 ;
Hazlitt's Handbook; Huth Library Cat.; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] T. S.

STORKS, SIE HENRY KNIGHT

(1811-1874),lieutenant-general, born in 1811,
was eldest son of Mr. Serjeant H. Storks
(appointed a county-court judge in 1847),
and was educated at the Charterhouse. He
was commissioned as ensign in the 61st foot
on 10 Jan. 1828, and became lieutenant on
2 March 1832. On 23 March he exchanged
into the 14th foot, in which he became cap-
tain on 30 Oct. 1835, and from which he ex-
changed on 30 May 1836 into the 38th foot.
He served with that regiment in the Ionian
Islands, obtained his majority on 7 Aug. 1840,
and went on half-pay from the regiment on
23 May 1845. lie was employed as assis-
tant adjutant-general at the Cape of Good
Hope during the Kaffir war of 1846-7, and
was assistant military secretary at Mauritius
from 1849 to 1854. He was given an un-
attached lieutenant-colonelcy on 15 Sept.
1848, and became colonel on 28 Nov. 1854.

During the Crimean war he was placed
in charge of the British establishments in
Turkey, from the Bosphorus to Smyrna,

Storks

426

Story

and received the local rank of major-general
on 23 Nov. 1855. He superintended the
final withdrawal of the British from Turkey
at the end of the war ; and was then em-
ployed at the war office as secretary for
military correspondence from 1857 to 1859.
He obtained one of the rewards for distin-
guished service on 25 Sept. 1856, and was
made K.C.B. on 2 Jan. 1857. On 2 Feb.
1850 he was appointed high commissioner of
the Ionian Islands, and was the last man to
hold that office. In response to a unanimous
vote of an Ionian parliament specially sum-
moned, the British protectorate was resigned
by treaty on 14 Nov. 1863, the islands were
neutralised, and united themselves with
Greece. Shortly before this Storks had found
it necessary to make some changes in the
judicial bench, in consequence of complaints
made against the two Ionian judges. Their
two English colleagues took their part, and
some acrimonious correspondence followed,
but Storks's action was upheld by the colonial
office. He received the G.C.M.G. in 1860,
and was promoted major-general on 12 Nov.
1862. On 1 July 1864 he received the G.C.B.

He was made governor of Malta on
15 Nov. 1864, but at the end of the following
year he was sent to Jamaica to inquire into
the disturbances which had taken place
there and the measures taken to suppress
them. A commission was appointed for
this purpose on 2 Jan. 1866, on which
Russell Gurney [q. v.] and J. B. Maule
were associated with him, and at the same
time he replaced Mr. Eyre as governor from
12 Dec. 1865. The very strong partisanship
which the events in Jamaica had aroused
added to the importance and difficulty of the
inquiry ; but the report was unanimous, and
met with general acceptance. The com-
missioners found that the danger which Mr.
Eyre had had to face was a very real one,
and praised him for the skill, promptitude,
and vigour which he showed during the
early stages of the insurrection ; but they
held that martial law was prolonged unneces-
sarily, and that the punishments inflicted
were excessive.

Storks gave up the governorship of
Jamaica on 16 July 1866, and, as a reward
for his services, was made a privy councillor
in November. On 19 Dec. 1867 he was ap-
pointed controller-in-chief and under-secre-
tary at the war office. The control depart-
ment, of which he was the head, was formed
at that time, at the suggestion of Lord
Strathnairn's committee, to give unity to the
administration of army transport and supply,
which had hitherto been dealt with by
several independent branches. It was in

imitation of the French intendance. But
the amalgamation of the different branches
;aused some heartburnings : the new depart-
ment encroached on the field of the quarter-
master-general, the name ' controller ' (scil.
of army expenditure) was open to misinter-
pretation, and was a cause of unpopularity,
and the department did not last many years.
There was great difference of opinion as to
whether the charge of ' warlike stores ' should
be committed to it. Eventually it was decided,
in 1870, that they should be entrusted to a
sub-department under the director of artillery,
who (with the director of supplies and trans-
port) should be subordinate to the surveyor-
general of the ordnance — an old title revived,
the functions of which were fixed by order
in council of 23 June 1870. Storks ex-
changed the controllership-in-chief for this
new office, which he continued to hold till
his death. One object of the change was to
afford more support to the secretary of state
for war in parliament ; and Storks became
M.P. for Ripon on 15 Feb. 1871, and as-
sisted Cardwell in the prolonged debates on
the abolition of purchase in the army. He
became lieutenant-general on 25 Oct. 1871.
He lost his seat at the election of 1874, and
died on 6 Sept. in that year. He was ' a
man whose varied experience and abilities
made him a very A'aluable administrator and
adviser; ' not a brilliant speaker or writer,
but a man of tact and devotion to the public
service. He married, in 1841, the daughter
of Cav. Giuseppe Nizzoli of Milan. She
died in 1848.

[Times, 8 Sept. 1874 ; Annual Eegister for
1863 and 1866; Sir P. de Colquhoun's Letter
to Sir H. Storks respecting the Ionian Judges
(London, 1864); Keports of Lord Northbrook's
Committee on the Army Departments, 1870.]

E. M. L.

STORMONT, first VISCOUNT. [See
MTJKKAT, DAVID, d. 1631.]

STORY, EDWARD (d. 1503), bishop
successively of Carlisle and Chichester, a
native of the diocese of York, was admitted
a fellow of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, in or
about 1444, and in 1450 was elected master
of Michael House in that university. He
was chaplain and confessor to Elizabeth,
queen of Edward IV, chancellor of the uni-
versity in 1468, and in the same year became
bishop of Carlisle. He was again chancellor
of the university from 1471 to 1473, and was
translated to the see of Chichester in 1477.
He officiated at Edward IV's funeral on
17 April 1485. He died on 29 Jan. 1502-3,
and was buried in his cathedral. He is said
to have founded the prebendal free school at

Story

427

Story

Chichester (KNIGHT, Life of Colet) ; but
what he really did was ' to procure the an-
nexation to the school, which existed long
before, of a canonry and prebend in the
cathedral in 1498, and it is therefore still
called the prebendal school ' (LEACH, Eng-
lish Schools, i. 9). Story also erected the
magnificent cross yet existing in the centre of
that city.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 5 ; Gairdner's
Letters, &c., of Richard III and Henry VII, and
Campbell's Materials (Rolls Ser.) ; Dallaway and
Cartwright's Sussex, i. 67, H5, 168 ; Godwin, De
Prsesulibus ; Hawes and Loder's Framlingham,
p. 214; Jefferson's Carlisle, p. 207; Le Neve's
Fasti (Hardy) ; Documents relating to the Uni-
versity and Colleges of Cambridge, 1852, i. 122,
143.] T. C.

STORY, GEOEGE WARTER (d. 1721),
historian, was eldest son of Thomas Story
of Justice Town, near Carlisle. Thomas Story
[q. v.], the quaker, was a younger brother.
In 1688 George Story was chaplain to the
Countess-dowager of Carlisle at Castle
Howard. He was in London when the
army for Ireland was being raised in March
and April 1689, and accompanied Meinhard,
duke of Schomberg [q. v.], in August as
chaplain to Sir Thomas Grower's regiment
of foot. Gower died early in 1690, and
Henry, third earl of Drogheda, succeeded
him in the command (see LODGE, Peerage,
ed. Archdall, ii. 110), the survivors of two
regiments being fused into one. Story was
an admirer and apologist of Schomberg, who
was much criticised for his unwillingness to
risk raw troops in a pitched battle, and for
the number of men lost by disease.

Story was at the Boyne [see under SARS-
FIELD, PATRICK], and served with Lord Dro-
gheda while the war lasted. A younger
brother, who was ensign in the same regi-
ment, was killed near Birr in June 1691.
' This officer,' says the chaplain, ' was well
and at liberty at nine o'clock in the morning,
but^before twelve he was not only in the
power, but buried by his enemies, and that
with great formality. And a man that is at
the pains to describe other people's actions
may be allowed the liberty to leave one page
to the memory of his own brother.' After
the surrender of Limerick in November 1691,
Story's regiment went to Ulster, ' the poor
men enduring a great deal of hunger and
hardship in so long a march,' and when the
war was quite over they remained in the
northern province as part of the standing
army.

In December 1694 Story was appointed
dean of Connor. Subsequently he sometimes
visited Carlisle, where he had a living, his

curate being a deprived Scots episcopal clergy-
man whom Story's father took into his* own
house (STORY, Journal, p. 51). On 7 April
1705 Story was instituted dean of Limerick
and removed from Connor. On 23 Oct. 1714
he preached in London at St. Dunstan's in
Fleet Street, being the day appointed by
the Irish parliament to give thanks for de-
liverance from the massacre of 1641. He
urged the Irish protestants, who formed his
congregation, and who belonged to both
political parties, to bury the hatchet in
Queen Anne's grave and to unite in sup-
port of the Hanover succession. The ser-
mon was published ' at the request of the
stewards and several of the gentlemen of
Ireland.' Story was careful of the privi-
leges of his church, and in 1715 established
his right to swear in the vicars-choral, not-
withstanding the usurpation of successive
bishops. In June 1716 he entertained his
brother Thomas at Limerick. Story died on
19 Nov. 1721. He had inherited Justice
Town, and left it to his widow, who sold it
•tQe.Thomas Story in 1723. She was Cathe-
rine, daughter and coheiress of Edward
Warter of Bilboa, near Doon, co. Limerick.
The Warters' residence had been burned by
some of Sarsfield's men, and they estimated
their loss by the war at over 13,000/. (LENi-
HAN, Hist, of Limerick, p. 283).

Story's ' History,' by far the most impor-
tant authority for the war in Ireland on the
Williamite side, is scarce. The first part,
entitled ' An Impartial History,' which
goes down to January 1690-1, was licensed
in London on 30 April 1691. A second
edition was published with the ' Continua-
tion' early in 1693. The 'Continuation'
has useful maps — some by Captain Samuel
Hobson, ' who drew the most exact map of
Londonderry.' Story dedicated the later
work to William himself ; ' though I'm no
soldier, yet four years' conversation with
men of that profession has emboldened me
to address your sacred Majesty.' His account
ends with the official close of the war by
proclamation on 23 March 1691-2. Story
leaves us in no doubt about his protestant
and whig principles, but he is fair on the
whole.

[Journal of Thomas Story, the Quaker, New-
castle-on-Tyne, 1747 ; Cotton's Fasti Ecclesiae
Hibernicse. Story's movements during the Irish
war may be traced in his History.] R. B-L.

STORY, JOHN (1510 P-1571), Eoman
catholic martyr, born about 1510, was the
son of Nicholas Story and Joan, his wife,
and may have been a member of the family
of that name settled in Northumberland and

Story

428

Story

Durham (cf. SFKTEES, Durham, i. 233 ;
other branches were settled in London, cf.
Visit. London, Harl. Soc.) He became a
lay brother of the Greyfriars, and was edu-
cated at Oxford at Henxey or Hincksey
Hall, whence he graduated B.C.L. on 8 May
1531. When in 1535 Henry YIII's com-
missioners established a civil law lecture at
Oxford, Story, as ' a most noted civilian and
canonist of his time,' was appointed to the
post. In 1537 he was elected principal of
Broadgates Hall, afterwards Pembroke Col-
lege, but resigned the post in 1539. On
29 July 1538 he graduated D.C.L. (Reg. Univ.
Oxon. i. 164), and in the following year he
was admitted an advocate of Doctors' Com-
mons. In 1 544 he is said to have ' performed
excellent service at the siege of Bologne in
Picardie in the administration of the civil
law under the lord marshal there ; ' but he
must be distinguished from the John Story,
a knight of the order of St. John (Letters
and Papers, vols. xi-xiv. passim), and also
from the ' Captain Story ' who was killed
at Boulogne in 1546 (State Papers, xi. 4).
As a reward for his services he received a
fresh patent for his office at Oxford, and,
dating from this time, he is reckoned as the
first regius professor of civil law at the uni-
versity (cf. LE NEVE, iii. 511).

Story is one of the instances selected by
Nicholas Sanders (De Origine ac Progressu
Schismatis, ed. 1877, p. 200) to illustrate
the persecution of Roman catholics under
Edward VI. He recanted his romanist
opinions in the first few months of the reign,
and on 19 Nov. 1548 the council ordered the
continuance of his salary as reader in civil
law at Oxford and the payment of his ar-
rears (Acts P.O. ed. Dasent, ii. 229). He
sat for Hindon, Wiltshire, in the parliament
-f which met in November 1547. During its
second session, in November — 15 18^ he
created a sensation by his vigorous opposi-
tion to the act of uniformity, and by ex-
claiming, ' Woe unto the land whose king
is a child ! ' For this conduct the house
ordered his imprisonment on 21 £*w. and
drew up articles of accusation against him.
Story remained in the Tower until 2 March
1548-9, when, having made his submission,
the house ordered his release. This is the
first recorded instance of the House of Com-
mons punishing one of its own members
(HALLAM, i. 271 ). Story now retired to Lou-
vain, where he remained until Mary's ac-
cession, spending a large portion of his time,
it is said, in prayer and meditation with
the Carthusians of that town. On 21 Feb.
1549-50 he made over to Sir William Her-
bert (afterwards first Earl of Pembroke)

[q. v.] a lease of the prebend of Tottenhall
in St. Paul's Cathedral (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1547-81). In 1552 he was excepted
from Edward Vl's pardon.

Story returned to England about August
1553, and his patent as regius professor was
renewed. He resigned it, however, before
the end of the year to William Aubrey
[q. v.], to become chancellor of the dioceses
of London and Oxford and dean of arches.
As chancellor to Bonner, Story became a
bitter persecutor of the protestants ; he was
the most active of all the queen's agents in
bringing heretics to trial and the stake, and
Foxe, who gives many instances of his
cruelty, pronounces him even worse than
Bonner (Actes and Mon. ed. Townsend,
passim, esp. viii. 743-5). In 1555 Story was
appointed queen's proctor for the trial of
Cranmer (STBTPE, Cranmer, pp. 534-5 et
seqq.), and in February- 1556-7 he was
placed on a commission to discover a ' severer
way of dealing with heretics' (BuRXET,
ed. Pocock, ii. 556). Nevertheless in parlia-
ment (where he represented East Grinstead
25 Sept. 1553; Bramber, March 1553-4; and
Ludgershall, 6 Oct. 1555) he opposed, on
20 Nov. 1555, the admission of papal licenses
into England; the commons reported this
offence to the queen, but Story, on express-
ing regret, was pardoned in consideration
of his zeal for religion ( Commons' Journals,
i. 44-5).

On Elizabeth's accession, however, Story
took the oath renouncing all foreign juris-
dictions, and was not for the time molested.
He was returned to parliament for Downton,
Wiltshire, on 17 Jan. 1558-9, but soon fell
once more under the displeasure of the House
of Commons. On 23 March it was reported
to the house that he had appeared before
the lords as counsel for Richard White (d.
1584) [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, though
a bill depriving the bishop had already passed
the commons. Story again acknowledged
his fault, and escaped with a reprimand from
the speaker. In the same session he made
a speech glorying in what he had done in
Mary's reign, and regretting only that they
had ' laboured only about the young and
little twigs, whereas they should have struck
at the root ' (StBTPE, Annals, I. i. 115). On
20 May 1560 he was sent to the Fleet prison
(ib. p. 220), but seems to have been again
at liberty soon afterwards. In April 1563
he was arrested in his barrister's robes in
the west of England and imprisoned in the
Marshalsea(Parkhurstto Bullinger, 31 May,
Zurich Letters); before the end of the month
a commission was issued for his trial (Cal.
Simancas Papers, i. 322-3). Story, how-

Story

429

Story

ever, escaped in May to the house of Bishop
De Quadra, the Spanish ambassador, whose
chaplain sheltered him and enabled him to
make his way to Flanders (ib. pp. 323-5).
For this proceeding De Quadra was taken
to task by the privy council, but denied all
knowledge of the affair.

In Flanders Story resumed his activity in
persecuting protestants, and it is said to have
been largely due to his instigation that the
inquisition was established at Antwerp in
1565. He received a pension from Philip II
and gained the confidence of the Duke of
Alva. When Alva, in order to check the
spread of heresy in the Netherlands, deter-
mined to exclude all English books, he gave
Story a commission to search ships coming
into Flemish ports. This commission sup-
plied the English government with a means
of kidnapping him. In July 1570 one
William Parker obtained the help of three
young merchants, Roger Ramsden, Martin
Bragge, and Simon Jukes, in carrying out
this plan. They hired a vessel commanded
by Cornelius de Eycke and sailed into
Bergen-op-Zoom. The three merchants then
went to Antwerp and brought down Story
to overhaul the vessel ; while he was exa-
mining the cargo Parker shut down the
hatches and weighed anchor with Story on
board (State Papers, Dom. Ixxviii. 51). He
was landed at Yarmouth on 11 Aug. and
conveyed to the house of Thomas Watts,
archdeacon of Middlesex. Thence he was
transferred (on 4 Sept.) to Beauchamp's
Tower, where an inscription he carved on
the wall is still legible. He managed to
write several letters to Guerau de Spes, the
Spanish ambassador, who sent them on to
Philip II, and Alva twice made formal de-
mands for his release on the ground that he
was a Spanish subject. Story was indicted
in Westminster Hall on 26 May 1571 with
Christopher and Francis Norton and Chris-
topher Neville. He was accused of having
incited Alva to invade England, and of
having been privy to the northern rebellion
of 1569 (He must, however, be distinguished
from another John Story, ' a servant of
Richard Norton ' [q. v.], who was in Ant-
werp in 1572, and was afterwards appa-
rently a captain in the Spanish service : see
Cal. State Papers, Dom. Addenda, 1566-
1579, pp. 349, 379 ; ib. For. 1575-7, No. 470).
He refused to plead, maintaining that he
was a Spanish subject. He was condemned
for treason on the following day, and exe-
cuted with horrible cruelty at Tyburn on
1 June. Story was at once numbered among
the saints at Rome, and his life and death
became one of the regular themes in the

English College there (ANTHONY MTJNDAY,
English Romaine Lyfe, 1590, p. 25). This
sentiment was recognised by his formal
beatification by papal decree dated 29 Dec.
1886 (printed in Tablet, 15 Jan. 1887, p. 81).

Wood attributes to Story four pieces :
' An Oration against Thomas Cranmer, Arch-
bishop of Canterbury' (1556), 'Discourse
with John Philpot the Martyr,' ' Answer to
Examinations during his Imprisonment,*
and ' Speech at his Execution.' These are
printed in Foxe, but no separately published
copies have been traced.

Story's wife, whom he married before
1548, was named Joan. She survived him
and lived at Louvain, where she enjoyed a
pension from Philip II (Cal. Simancas
Papers, ii. 327). A daughter Ellen married
one Weston, who in 1570 was imprisoned
in the Fleet as a recusant. A son John
became a priest at Douai (Douai Diaries,
pp. 120, 123, 126). By his will, which he
made in 1552 (printed in STKYPE, Annals,
ii. ii. 450-2), Story left his daughter Ellen
660 florins, which she was to forfeit on
marriage, and 120 florins to any religious
order she might enter. His executor was
Antonio Bonvisi [q. v.], whom Story calls
his ' second father.'

[Cornet's Admonition to Dr. John Story, n.d. ;
Confession of Dr. John Story, 1571 ; Declara-
tion of the Life and Death of Dr. John Story,
1571 ; Welcome Home of Dr. John Story, 1571 ;
News of Dr. John Story, 1571 ; Cal. of State
Papers, Domestic and Addenda, Foreign, Vene-
tian, and Simancas Ser. passim ; Commons'
Journals, vol. i.; Cal.Hatfield MSS. i. 80 ; Acts
of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent ; Off. Return
of Members of Parl. ; Diego de Yepes, Historia
Particular de la Persecucion de Inglaterra,
Madrid, 1599, pp. 291-6; Bridgewater's (Aqui-
pontanus) Concertatio Eccl. Catholicge in An-
glia, 1594, pp. 43—4 ; A Temperate Watchword
by N.D. (Robert Parsons), 1599, p. 31 ; Cir-
cignano's Eccl. Anglican* Trophaea, pi. 30 ;
Sanders, De Visibili Monarchia, 1570, p. 700,
and De Origine ac Progressu Schismatis, ed.
1877, pp. 200 &c. ; Camden's Annales, sub annis
1569 and 1571; Stow's Annals; Foxe's Actes
and Mon. ed. Townsend ; Wood's Athenae Oxon.
ed. Bliss, i. 386-90 ; Digges's Compleat Ambas-
sador, p. 105 ; Dodd's Church History ; Tanner's
Bibliotheca ; Strype's Cranmer, Ecclesiastical
Memorials, and Annals of the Reformation,
passim ; Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation, ed.
Pocock ; Cough's Index to Parker Society Pub-
lications ; Wright's Elizabeth, i. 373, 374, 378 ;
SftoWs Modern British Martyrology, i. 129; CKa
Maitland's Essays on the Reformation ; Stanton's
Menology, pp. 249-50 ; R. W. Dixon's Hist, of
the Church of England, vols. iii-iv. ; Hepworth-
Dixon's Tower of London, 4th edit. i. 282-3 ;
Lingard and Froude's Hist, of England ; Fos-

Story

430

Story

tor's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Macleane's Hist,
of Pembroke Coll. (Oxford Hist. Soc.) 1897.]

A. F. P.

STORY, ROBERT (1790-1859), Scottish
writer, was born on 3 March 1790 at Yetholm,
Roxburghshire, where his father, George
Story, was parish schoolmaster. His mother
was Margaret Herbert, of a Northumbrian
family. After receiving elementary educa-
tion at home he entered Edinburgh Uni-
versity in 1805, associating with Thomas
Pringle (1789-1834) [q. v.], the son of a
neighbouring farmer. He was a good student,
earning distinction in the debating societies
as well as the class-rooms. From July 1811
to the beginning of 1815 he was tutor in
several families, preparing at the same time
for entrance into the church of Scotland.
One of his tutorial posts was in the family
of Lord Dalhousie, his youngest pupil being
James Andrew Broun Ramsay [q. v.], after-
wards governor-general of India, whose
warm friendship he enjoyed through life.
Licensed as a preacher in July 1815, Story
was in December appointed assistant at
Rosneath, Dumbartonshire. In 1817 Carlyle,
on a walking tour with a common friend,
sojourned with him several days, which days,
he says, are 'all very vivid to me and marked
in white ' (Reminiscences, ii. 50, ed. Norton).
Ordained minister of the parish on 26 March
1818, Story was introduced to his congrega-
tion by Dr. Chalmers.

Devoting himself mainly to his profes-
sional work and the improvement of a some-
what demoralised parish, Story stoutly de-
fended his friend and neighbour, M'Leod
Campbell of Row, who was deposed in 1831 i
by the general assembly for his views on the I
Atonement. He was himself threatened for
a time with trouble on the same grounds,
but the prejudice passed, and in both cleric \
and lay circles he came to be called ' Story j
the beloved.' In 1830 his parishioner, Mary i
Campbell, professed to have received the i
* gift of tongues ; ' and, though Story exposed j
her imposture, she found disciples in London, j
and was credited by Edward Irving [q. v.], j
then in the maelstrom of his impassioned i
fanaticism. On the basis of her pretensions j
arose the ' Holy Catholic Apostolic Church '
(see CARLYLE, Life, ii. 213, &n&.Reminiscences, \
ed. Norton, ii. 204). Story remained in his |
charge at the secession in 1843, and in
1853 saw a new parish church erected and a !
supplementary church placed on his southern j
borders — the expenses largely defrayed j
through his own exertions — to meet the '
needs of a young community when Loch- |
longside was feued. After a period of weak I
health, he died on 22 Nov. 1859. He was j

buried in Rosneath churchyard, and a monu-
ment to his memory, from a design by the
i sculptor William Brodie [q. v.], was placed
j on the wall of the chancel in the parish
church. Story married, in 1828, Helen Boyle,
daughter of Mr. Dunlop of Keppoch, Dum-
bartonshire, and was survived by her and
two children.

In 1811 appeared 'The Institute,' an heroic
poem in four cantos, written conjointly by
Story and Thomas Pringle. Its youthful
satire is direct and pungent, and the couplets
display ingenuity and ease. In 1829 he
published, under the title of ' Peace in Be-
lieving,' a memoir of a devout girl named
Isabella Campbell, sister of the Mary Camp-
bell who later professed the 'tongues.' The
book ran into three editions in a few weeks.
j Wilberforce said that the narrative filled him
I 'with reverence and admiration.' Storywrote
! on his parish for the ' Statistical Account ' of
1841.

[R. H. Story's Memoir of the Life of the
| Rev. Robert Story, 1862 ; Mrs.Oliphant's Life of
Edward Irving, ii. 128; Memorials of M'Leod
Campbell ; Hanna's Life of Chalmers.] T. B.

STORY, ROBERT (1795-1860), North-
umberland poet, born at Wark on 17 Oct.
1795, was the son of Robin Story (d. 14 May
1809), a Northumbrian peasant, by his wife,
Mary Hoolistou, a native of Lauder. He
was educated at Wark school under Mr.
Kinton, with whom he made rapid progress,
and then at Crookham, where he was tempted
to play truant by a lame fiddler. About
1807 he commenced work as a gardener,
but found more congenial service as a
shepherd, an occupation commemorated in
one of his best lyrics, ' Pours the spring on
Howdsden yet.' In the summer of 1810 he
began to teach the elements in a school at
Humbleton, and studied with ardour the
verses of Dr. Watts and Mrs. Barbauld.
He subsequently served in various schools,
where his accent excited derision. He was
ambitious to follow the plough, like Burns,
but after some intermittent field labour, in the
intervals of which he corrected the proofs of
his ill-conceived poem on ' The Harvest '
(1816), he returned to teaching. In 1820
he eventually started a successful school on
his own account at Gargrave in Yorkshire,
his home for over twenty years. There, on
17 May 1823 (having discarded in turn
several ' rustic loves ' apostrophised in early
poems), he married Ellen Ellison, by whom
he had a large family. About 1825 he made
the acquaintance of John Nicholson [q. v.],
the Airedale poet, in emulation of whom he
issued a small volume of verse entitled

Story

431

Story

* Craven Blossoms' (1826, 8vo). He aug-
mented his income by acting as parish clerk
and by contributions to the Newcastle papers.
But about 1830 his prosperity was rudely
interrupted. At the time of the reform
agitation Story signalised himself by strong
partisanship on the conservative side. His
views were obnoxious to the parents of most
of his pupils ; on various pretexts the chil-
dren were removed, and the schoolmaster was
persecuted in numerous ways. His impru-
dent attempts at resistance involved him in
debt. He met with some success in selling
a volume of verse entitled the ' Magic Foun-
tain,' written in 1829, and his hopes were
wildly excited by the applause which at-
tended his poetic rallying cry to the conser-
vative party, entitled ' The Isles are Awake '
(1834). In 1843 the conservative members
of parliament for the West Riding obtained
from Sir Robert Peel a small post for Story in
the audit office. For two years he had de-
pended mainly upon the help of his friends
and the sale among them of his new volume
entitled ' The Outlaw '(London, 1839 12mo).
In 1842 he issued an autobiographic medley
called ' Love and Literature ' (London, 8vo),
which again had a fair sale, mainly in the
West Riding and in Northumberland, where
he had found a warm friend in William
Gourley, a self-taught mathematician. In
London he had a struggle to make ends
meet, and suffered greatly by the loss of
four of his children ; but his literary pro-
ductiveness went on. In 1845 appeared a
volume of ' Songs and Lyrical Poems ' (Lon-
don, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1849), and in 1852 a
versified tale of the Heptarchy, 'Guthrum
the Dane.' In 1854 he visited Paris and was
presented to Napoleon III as a successor of
Burns, and in 1857 the Duke of Northum-
berland issued at his own expense a sump-
tuous edition of his ' Poetical Works ' (New-
castle, 1857, 8vo). The beauty of the volume
seems to have disarmed the critics, for not
only did Macaulay and Aytoun signify their
approbation, but Carlyle in November 1857
detected in it ' a certain rustic vigour of life,
breezy freshness, as of the Cheviot Hills.'
This is notably the case in a few of the
lyrics, intimately inspired by the localities
of the poet's youth, such as ' The wild thyme
still blossoms in green Homil-heugh ; ' but,
broadly speaking, one is less impressed by
the distinctive merit of Story's poems than
by the courage and success with which he
set about selling them with a view to re-
lieve himself of the debts by which he was
at all times encumbered. He died at Batter-
sea on 7 July 1860, and was buried in
Brompton cemetery. A short life was pre-

fixed to a selection of his ' Poems ' edited by
John James in 1861.

[Story's Works, especially his Love and Lite-
rature ; Memoir by John James, with an en-
graved portrait after R. Waller, 1861 ; Gent.
Mag. 1860, ii. 313; Leeds Mercury, 10 July
1860; Athenaeum, 1858, i. 176; Allibone's Diet,
of English Literature."] T. S.

STORY, THOMAS (1670 P-1742), quaker,
son by his first wife of Thomas Story of
Justice Town in the parish of Kirklinton,
near Carlisle, and younger brother of George
Warter Story [q. v.], was born there about
1670. After being educated at the Carlisle
grammar school, and acquiring skill in fencing
and music, Story read law under Dr. Richard
Gilpin at Scaleby Castle, Cumberland. In
1687 he settled in chambers in Carlisle, and,
although till then a good churchman, began
to have scruples about the christening of
infants and other rites. Many of the in-
fluential families around were quakers, and
Story experienced on 1 April 1689 a call or
' conversion ' to their tenets. He at once
'put off his usual airs, his jovial address,
and the sword which he had worn as a modish
and manly ornament.' He also burned his
musical instruments, and divested himself of
the superfluous parts of his apparel. In
1693 he began to preach. That year he first
met William Penn (1644-1718) [q. v.], who,
on his deciding to settle in London (1695),
assisted him to find legal employment among
the quakers, in conveyancing and drawing up
settlements. He was appointed registrar of
the society, and employed to abstract and
index the deeds of London quarterly meeting.
At this time he paid visits to, and discussed
quakerism with, the Countess of Carlisle, Sir
John Rhodes of Balbur Hall, Derbyshire;
Sir Thomas Liddell of Ravensworth Castle,
Northumberland ; and the Czar Peter, then
on a visit to Greenwich. To the latter he
presented the Latin version of Robert Bar-
clay's ' Apology,' which, however, the czar
could not read, and other books in Dutch.

Story accompanied Penn to Ireland in 1698,
stayed at Shangarry, and visited his brother,
George Story, then dean of Limerick. In
November of that year he sailed for Penn-
sylvania, where, at the request of Penn, who
shortly followed, he remained sixteen years.
He was chosen the first recorder of Phila-
delphia by a charter of 25 Oct. 1701, was a
member of the council of state, keeper of the
great seal, master of the rolls, and in 1706
elected mayor of Philadelphia, but paid the
fine of 201. for declining to serve (PBOTTD, Hist,
of Pennsylvania, i. 421, 450,484, ii. 60, App.
p. 45). Story was also treasurer of the Penn-
sylvania Land Company, to which, about

Story

432

Stothard

the time he left, he sold his estates. James
Hoskins, in the ' Pennsylvania Bubble
bubbled by the Treasurer,' 1726, accused him
of unfair dealings, but Story was adjudged
honest by a court of arbitration appointed
in London in 1723 (Determination of the
Case of Mr. T. S.\ &c., London, 1724, 4to).
During his residence in Pennsylvania, Story
travelled about preaching, and visited
Jamaica and Barbados. He married while in
America, but lost his wife six years later.
On 6 Dec. 1714 he returned to London, and
on Sunday, 12 Dec., he preached at Grace-
church Street meeting. He held meetings
at Oxford, which were attended by ' scholars
and people of fashion ; ' the former created an
unruly disturbance.

On a visit to Holland in 1715 William
Sewel [q. v.] acted as his interpreter. Next
year he was preaching in Ireland. At Lime-
rick crowds came to see the dean's brother ;
while his cousin, Charles Story, prebendary
of Limerick, also attended his meetings. At
Kilkenny Story was arrested, but after a few
days the sheriff released him, in spite of
the bishop of Ossory having committed him
for three months' imprisonment. In 1717
Story was with the Barclays at Ury in Scot-
land. The next year he attended the death-
bed and funeral of William Penn. From
this time he paid during the season frequent
visits to Bath, where his preaching was so
much admired that the afternoon meetings
were crowded with people of both sexes, and
of ' all ranks and notions.' When he was at
Justice Town, which he purchased of his
brother's widow about 1723, his favourite pur-
suit was forestry. He planted nurseries of
many English and American trees, and at
the time of his death, from paralysis, on
24 June 1742, was building a new house.
He was buried in the Friends' burial-
ground at Fisher Street, Carlisle, on 26 June.
By his wife Anne, daughter of Edward
Shippen, first mayor of Philadelphia in 1701,
Story had no issue. He devised by his will
(337 Tremley, P. C. C.), dated 1741, all his
lands in England and Pennsylvania to be
sold, the former for the benefit of his sister,
Ann Elliot, and her two daughters; the
latter for members of the Shippen family.
Money was left to poor Friends of Carlisle
monthly meeting, and for the education of
quaker children in Clerkenwell.

Story's sermons were taken down in short-
hand and some were collected as ' Discourses
delivered in the Public Assemblies of the
People called Quakers,' 1738, 1744, 1764,
8vo. Beside several papers, he published :
1. 'Reasons why those of the . . . Quakers
challenged by George Keith [1639P-1716,

q.v.] to meet him . . . refuse,' 1696, fol.
2. ' A Word to the Wise,' also in answer
to Keith, 1697, 4to ; republished as ' A Word
to the Well Inclin'd,' ] 698, 4to. His ' Jour-
nal,' Newcastle, 1747, fol., contains the
account of his missionary labours, and of
some remarkable interviews with persons
of rank. It was abridged by John Kendall
(1726-1815) [q.v.], 1786, 1832, and pub-
lished in the ' Friends' Library,' Philadel-
phia, 1846. Among many passages which
throw light upon contemporary religious
opinions is one of special interest in which
Story relates a discussion with the Earl of
Lonsdale in 1739 upon ' a people of late ap-
pearing in this kingdom to which the name
of Methodists is given' (Journal, p. 741).

[Story's Journal ; Conversations, Discussions,
and Anecdotes of Thomas Story, compiled by
Nat. Kichardson, Phil., 1860; Watson's Annals
of Pennsylvania, i. 25, 85, 369,522; Hutchinson's
Hist, of Cumberland, ii. 567; Jollie's Cumberland
Guide, 1811, p. 55; London Daily Advertiser
for 28 June 1742 ; Smith's Catalogue, ii. 636-9 ;
Buchanan's Shippen Genealogy (Washington,
1877).] C. F. S.

STOTHARD, MRS. ANNA ELIZA

(1790-1883), novelist. [See BRAT.]

STOTHARD, CHARLES ALFRED

(1786-1821), antiquarian draughtsman, born
in London on 5 July 1786, was the second
son of Thomas Stothard [q. v.] by his wife,
Rebecca Watkins. He was educated in
Latin by Robert Burnside [q. v.], and early
showed talent for drawing. In 1807 he
was admitted a student of the Royal
Academy, and in 1811 he exhibited there a
picture of the death of Richard II at Ponte-
fract, in which the costumes were depicted
with strict historical accuracy. In the same
year he published the first number of the
' Monumental Effigies of Great Britain,' a
work designed to portray the changes in
English costume from the twelfth century
to the reign of Henry VIII. The work was
issued in twelve parts, of which the first ten
were prepared by Stothard himself ; but the
last two issued after his death were the work
of other artists. The letterpress was supplied
by his brother-in-law, Alfred John Kempe

tij. v.], and the last number appeared in
832. A new edition, with considerable
additions, edited by John Hewitt, was pub-
lished in 1876.

In 1815 Stothard was employed by Daniel
Lysons [q. v.] to make drawings for ' Magna
Britannia,' and for this purpose he journeyed
through northern England as far as the
Picts' wall. During his absence in the north
Lysons procured him the appointment of

Stothard

433

Stothard

historical draughtsman to the Society of
Antiquaries. In 1816 he was deputed by the
society to make drawings of the Bayeux
tapestry, and during his stay in Normandy
discovered in a cellar at the abbey of Fonte-
vrault effigies of several of the Plantagenet
sovereigns. In 1818 the drawings of the
tapestry were completed, and in the year
following Stothard laid them before the
Society of Antiquaries together with a
valuable paper on the date of the tapestry
(see Arch&ologia, xix. 184). In this essay
Stothard for the first time pointed out that
the tapestry might be contemporary with
the events it depicted without being the
work of Matilda [q. v.], queen of William of
Normandy, with whom it was traditionally
associated, and conclusively proved, from
the accuracy of the costumes, that it could
not be a work of twelfth-century date, as
had been contended by the Abbe de la Rue
(cf. FKEEMAN, Norman Conquest, 1869, iii.
367). On 2 July of the same year Stothard
was elected a fellow of the Society of Anti-
quaries, and his drawings were published
between 1821 and 1823 in the society's
' Vetusta Monumenta ' (vol. vi. plates 1-17).
Stothard was killed on 28 May 1821 by a
fall from a ladder while he was making
drawings of a stained-glass window in the
church at Beerferris in Devonshire. He
was buried at Beerferris. In February
1818 he married Anna Eliza, daughter of
John Kempe, bullion-porter at the mint. She
afterwards married Edward Atkyns Bray
[q. v.], and was well known as a writer
under her name of Anna Eliza Bray [q. v.]

Besides the works mentioned, Stothard
illustrated his wife's ' Letters written during
a Tour through Normandy,' London, 1820,
8vo. A portrait engraved from a miniature
painted by Alfred Chalon is prefixed to Mrs.
Stothard's ' Memoirs ' of her husband.

[Memoirs of C. A. Stothard, by Mrs. Stothard,
1823; Autobiography of Anna Eliza Bray,
1889; Memoir by A. J. Kempe in Gent. Mag.
1821, i. 643, reprinted in the Annual Biogr.
and Obituary, 1822; Gent. Mag. 1830, ii. 497;
Blackwood's Mag. xxxix. 764 ; Quarterly Re-
view, xxv. 115 ; Redgrave's Diet, of English
Artists ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and En-
gravers, ed. Graves ; Encyclopaedia Britannica,
9th edit. ; Chambers's Encyclopaedia, 1895.]

E. I. C.

STOTHARD, THOMAS (1755-1834),
painter and book-illustrator, the son of a
publican, was born at the Black Horse Inn,
Long Acre, London, on 17 Aug. 1755. His
father was a native of Stutton, near Tad-
caster, and his mother, whose maiden name
was Reynolds, came from Shrewsbury. They

VOL. LIV.

removed from Stutton to London in 1750.
Being delicate, Stothard was sent to his
uncle at York, who placed him with an old
lady, named Stainburn, at Acomb, where he
copied some prints by Strange and Hou-
braken. At eight years old he was sent to
two old aunts at Stutton, and went to a day
school at Tadcaster. When thirteen his
father brought him to London and sent him
to a boarding-school at Ilford, Essex, where
he was half starved, and took dancing
lessons from the father of the celebrated
clown, Joseph Grimaldi. His father died in
1770, leaving a provision for his mother
and 1,200/. to himself. His mother lived
at Stepney Green, and Stothard was ap-
prenticed to a draughtsman of patterns for
flowered silks in Spital Square, Spitalfields.
The fashion for these silks declining, he em-
ployed his leisure in making designs from
Homer and Spenser, being encouraged
thereto by his master, who died before his
apprenticeship was out. He appears to have
remained with his master's widow after
this, as it was at her house that his draw-
ings attracted the attention of Mr. Harri-
son, the publisher of the ' Novelist's ' and the
' Poetical ' magazines, who gave him his first
commission for an illustration, but he was
not regularly engaged by Harrison till
about 1779. Meanwhile he gave up the
pattern business and entered the schools of
the Royal Academy (1777). In this year
he exhibited at the Society of Artists two
Welsh landscapes, and ' A Battle ' from
Homer. He was then living at Mr. Somner's
(or Sumners) near The Blind Beggar, at
Bethnal Green. About this time he formed
a friendship with Samuel Shelley [q. v.],
with whom he took lodgings in the Strand
in 1778, when he commenced to exhibit at.
the Royal Academy, sending a picture of
' The Holy Family.' He added to his slender
income by painting small family portraits,
and frequently visited the studio of Sir
Joshua Reynolds, from whom and from
Richard Wilson, the landscape-painter, he
received encouragement and advice.

In 1779 Stothard commenced his career
as an illustrator of books, being employed
to illustrate ' Ossian ' and Hervey's ' Naval
History.' But his principal employers were
Bell and Harrison, and in this year his
numerous designs for Bell's ' Poets ' and
Harrison's ' Novelist's Magazine ' began to
be published. The first of the latter was a
scene from ' Joseph Andrews ' (dated 1 Dec.),
and in the following year he made no less than
148 drawings for this publication, for which
he was paid a guinea apiece. He also made
many drawings for the ' Ladies' Magazine '

Stothard

434

Stothard

in this and the following years, and a
number of small but spirited drawings of
the famous actors and actresses of the day.
Among the prose works illustrated by him
were novels by Fielding, Smollett, Richard-
son, and Sterne, Ridley's ' Tales of the
Genii,' Paltock's ' Peter Wilkins,' ' Don
Quixote,' ' Gil Bias,' ' Robinson Crusoe,' the
' Arabian Nights,' the ' Vicar of Wakefield,'
and ' Gulliver's Travels.' These designs
made a new departure in book illustration by
their A'ariety of invention, their literary sym-
pathy, their spirit and their grace. Those
to ' Peregrine Pickle ' and ' Peter Wilkins '
have been specially admired, but Stothard
never surpassed those to ' Clarissa Harlowe '
for elegance, or those to ' Tristram Shandy '
for delicate humour. He may be said to
have founded the types of Sancho Panza and
Uncle Toby, afterwards adopted by his fri md
Charles Robert Leslie [q. v.] and others.
To this period also belong a few charming
illustrations to Ritson's ' Songs' (1783). A
little later (1788-9) came his illustrations
to the ' Pilgrim's Progress,' in which he found
a region of pure but very human allegory
well suited to his gentle imagination.

Some larger prints published separately
about this time included 'The Power of
Innocence,' illustrations of ' Cecilia,' the
' Sorrows of Werther,' ' Caroline de Licht-
field,' and a few classical and allegorical
pieces, as ' Callisto ' and ' Zephyrus and
Flora.' The last two were engraved by
William Blake [q. v.], at this time a friend
of Stothard, and often employed to engrave
his designs. To 1790 belong his illustrations
to ' Robinson Crusoe,' published by John
Stockdale, and engraved by Medland, a series
of great beauty (reingraved by C. Heath,
and published by Cadell thirty years later) ;
and also a set of six charming groups of
children at school and at play. Besides
these more important designs, he executed
a number of headpieces, tailpieces, fronti-
spieces, and vignettes of all kinds, including
some charming miniature drawings of royal
festivities. He designed even shop-cards
and fashion plates, for, though popular, he
was poorly paid, and, having married in 1783,
had to provide for an increasing family.

For some years Stothard's contributions
to the Royal Academy consisted principally
of designs from poets and novelists, and he
sent none from 1786 to 1791. In the latter
year the exhibition of ' Friars, a Conversa-
tion,' and three historical pictures (' Marriage
of Henry the Fifth with Catherine of France,'
and two from the life of Richard I), was
followed by his election as an associate. It
is said that after this his contributions to

the academy exhibitions were generally
painted in oils. It was at this time that he
was employed upon Macklin's bible, for which
he painted 'Jacob's Dream,' ' Ruth and Boaz,'
and ' St. John preaching in the Wilderness.'
In 1792 he exhibited ' A Confirmation,' one
of his elegant illustrations of the Book of
Common Prayer, which was published by
Harding in that year. In 1793, besides six
paintings from Telemachus, came the ex-
quisite little picture of ' The Dryads finding
Narcissus,' which is now in the National
Gallery. These years, 1792-3, are memorable
for the appearance of his designs to Milton,
which were engraved by Bartolozzi, and
perhaps show more than any other of his
works the true limits of his genius. It was
far more at home in ' Paradise ' than ' Pan-
demonium,' but his ' Sin ' and ' Death ' are
finely conceived. It was in 1793 also that
his first illustrations to Rogers's ' Pleasures
of Memory' were executed. The first edi-
tion of the poem in the British Museum,
illustrated by Stothard, is dated 1794, but
there are two engravings in the print-room —
one of them the delightful ' Hunt the Slip-
per ' — which are dated 1793.

Stothard was elected an academician in
1794, and removed from Henrietta Street,
Covent Garden, to 28 Newman Street, where
he remained till his death. He purchased
the house and furniture out of the capital left
him by his father. About this time he began
a series of a dozen or more pictures of his-
torical events for Bowyer's ' Historic Gallery '
or illustrated edition of Hume, on which he
appears to have been engaged for ten years
at least (1795-1805). They range from the
' Suppression of the Monasteries ' to the
' Landing of William III at Torbay.' They
are of no great merit, but one of them, • The
Smothering of the Princes in the Tower'
(dated 1795), is interesting from its likeness
to Chantrey's famous ' Sleeping Children '
in Lichfield Cathedral (which is said to
have been designed by Stothard) ; the pose
of the children had, however, been antici-
pated in Northcote's ' Murder of the Princes
m the Tower,' exhibited in 1786 (cf. MRS.
BRAY, Thomas Stothard, p. 184 n.) In
1796 he exhibited 'A Victory,' which he
kept till his death, and regarded as his finest
painting, and in this year appeared his illus-
trations to the ' Fables of Flora,' which
are remarkable for the gracefulness of their
fancy and the beautiful drawing of the
flowers. In 1798 were published his beauti-
ful illustrations to Pope's 'Rape of the
Lock,' in 1790 the ' Seven Ages ' from
Shakespeare, and by the close of the cen-
tury he may be said to have almost covered

Stothard

435

Stothard

his field of illustration, though he often
went over the same ground again for different
publishers. He illustrated Shakespeare, e.g.
for Tegg, Bell, Boydell (three plates only),
Kearsley, Heath, and Pickering ; the ' Spec-
tator,' and many poets and novelists for
John Sharpe ; Spenser for Kearsley, Burns
for Cadell and Davies (he visited Scotland
for the purpose in 1809), Byron for John
Murray, a number of poets for the Chis-
wick Press, some of the ' Waverley ' novels,
and Rogers over and over again ; but, ex-
cepting perhaps by the Watteau-like fancy
of scenes from the ' Decameron,' a num-
ber of which were exhibited at the Royal
Academy in 1819 and 1820, he added
little to his known accomplishment as a
book-illustrator. This was not, however,
his only employment. In 1799 he com-
menced the decoration of the grand stair-
case at Burghley House, near Stamford, for
the Marquis of Exeter. The subjects of his
designs are ' War,' ' Intemperance ' (' An-
tony and Cleopatra '), and the ' Descent of
Orpheus into Hell,' and the figures are
much larger than life. He exhibited
sketches for this work in 1806 and 1810, one
of which is now in the National Gallery.
The execution of this important commission
occupied the summers of four years, during
which he lost his mother, who lived with
him.

In 1806 Stothard received a commission
from Cromek the engraver to paint his
famous picture of the ' Canterbury Pilgrims
setting forth from the Tabard Inn/ The
subject had been treated before by Stothard
for Ritson, but Cromek had previously
offered the commission to William Blake,
and hence ensued a lamentable breach be-
tween the two old friends which was never
healed [see BLAKE, WILLIAM, 1757-1827,
and CROMEK, ROBERT HARTLEY]. The
picture (now, with many sketches for it, in
the National Gallery) was exhibited in 1807
in England, Scotland, and Ireland, and drew
crowds. The engraving was entrusted to
Luigi Schiavonetti [q. v.], who etched the
plate and engraved wholly or in part some of
the figures. After his death it was being
worked upon by Francis Engleheart [q. v.]
when Cromek died (1812). It was next
given to Niccolo Schiavonetti, who had not
finished it at his death in 1813, and it was
finally completed by James Heath [q. v.]
and published in October 1817, some years
after Blake's rival engraving. Its success
was enormous, but Stothard had no share in
the profits. All he received was 60£ from
Cromek for the picture, which Cromek sold
to Hart Davis for 300/. Cromek promised

him an extra 40/., but never paid it, and
Stothard did not like to press the widow
for it. She gave him some copies of the
engraving. Stothard made a copy of the
picture for Samuel Rogers, and another,
lengthened and altered, for Mr. Benson of
Doncaster. He is also said to have made
a third copy, which was perhaps that exhi-
bited by Lady Marian Alford at the winter
exhibition of old masters at the Royal Aca-
demy in 1872.

During these years his taste was frequently
consulted in the decoration of the houses of
his wealthy friends and patrons, of whom
Samuel Rogers was the earliest and most
constant. Stothard helped in the decoration
of Rogers's house in St. James's Place (built
1803), and in the illustration of successive
editions of his poems for over forty years.
In the most elaborate editions of Rogers's
' Italy ' (1830) and the ' Poems ' (1834) Sto-
thard joined with Turner in contributing
illustrations, which were engraved on steel
by Finden and others. The smaller engrav-
ings on wood by Luke Clennell (the first of
which appeared in Rogers's ' Pleasures of
Memory,' 1810) are justly prized for their
close imitation of Stothard's beautiful touch
with the pen. Less known are the little illus-
trations of the ' Pleasures of Memory ' (1808)
and 'Human Life' (1810) in the 'Royal
Engagement Pocket Atlas/ an annual for
which he provided the headpieces for many
years. Other patrons (and friends also)
were Robert Markham (archdeacon of York),
Thomas Hope, William Beckford of Font-
hill, Samuel Boddington, whose children he
painted, and Colonel Johnes of Hafod, whose
library he decorated (1810) with eight scenes
from Froissart and Monstrelet in imitation
of sculpture. He also designed the monu-
ment (executed by Chantrey) for Johnes's
daughter, his own pupil, who died in 1811.

In 1812 he was appointed librarian of the
Royal Academy, after acting as deputy for
two years. In 1814 he successfully competed
for the silver shield to be presented by the
merchants and bankers of London to the
Duke of Wellington in commemoration of
his victories. His design for this elaborate
work, well known as the ' Wellington Shield,'
was prepared in three weeks, and excited
great admiration. He also executed the
models for the silversmiths Green, Ward,
& Green, and made etchings of the de-
signs. Among his miscellaneous works are
many other designs for silver plate, such as
salvers, knife-handles, and decanter-tables
of much elegance, prepared for Rundle &
Bridge ; and he designed the reverse of the
gold medal of the Royal Academy, and

F F 2

Stothard

436

Stothard

the monument to Garrick in Westminster
Abbey. He also designed transparencies —
one for Rundle & Bridge on the occasion
of the jubilee of George III (1810), and two
in 1814 to celebrate the peace. One of the
latter was for the ' Temple of Concord ' in
Hyde Park, and the other for a fete at
Carlton House.

In 1815 Stothard went over to Paris with
Chantrey and others, and visited the Louvre
"before the dispersion of Napoleon's spoils.
In 1817 and 1818 respectively he exhibited
' San Souci ' and 'Fete Champetre,' in which
the influence of Watteau is perceptible.
They were followed in 1819 by the illus-
trations to 'Boccaccio' (published 1825)
already referred to. In 1821 he exhibited
' The Vintage ' (now in the National Gal-
lery), a refined Bacchanalian composition
with figures of larger size than he usually
introduced into his easel pictures. It was
in this year that he sustained a severe shock
from the sudden death of his son, Charles
Alfred. This is said to have had a perma-
nent effect on his spirits, but in the next
year he executed his most important deco-
rative work, if we except the staircase at
Burghley. Between 4 June and 1 Aug.
1822 he painted the cupola of the upper hall
of the Advocates' Library at Edinburgh
(now occupied by the Signet Library), with
Apollo, the muses, orators, and poets, for
which he received three hundred guineas
or more. In 1824 appeared ' Venus with
Cupid, attended by the Graces,' his last
contribution of importance to the exhibi-
tions of the Royal Academy. In 1825 his
wife died, and in 1826 he lost his lifelong
friend, Flaxman, who had in early life been
attracted to him by the sight of some of his
book illustrations in a shop window. His
last important designs were for the decora-
tion of the drawing-room, the great stair-
case, and the throne-room of Buckingham
Palace. The subjects for the first were alle-
gorical, and for the others the wars of the
roses. They were to have been executed in
sculpture, but with the death of George IV
in 1830 the scheme fell through. In spite
of failing strength he still went on working,
his principal effort being the drawing for
' The Flitch of Bacon,' a companion to the
' Canterbury Pilgrims,' which was engraved
by J. H. Watt, and published in 1832. He
continued to walk out alone, in spite of his
weakness and deafness, till the close of the
autumn of 1833, when he was knocked over
by a carriage. He sustained no apparent in-
jury from the accident, but he never recovered
from the effects of it, and died without any
actual disease at his house, 28 Newman

Street, on 27 April 1834. He was buried
in Bunhill Fields.

Stothard married, in 1783, Rebecca Wat-
kins, by whom he had in all eleven children,
of whom six survived in fancy. The eldest
son, Thomas, was accidentally shot by a
schoolfellow when sixteen. The next son,
Charles Alfred, is noticed separately. The
third son, Henry, who was intended for a
sculpt or, gained the first medal in the antique
school at the Royal Academy, and was a pupil
of Flaxman ; but, having been incapacitated
by paralysis, he had to give up his profes-
sion, and in 1840, through Queen Adelaide,
gained admission to the Charterhouse, where
he died on 26 Feb. 1847, aged 56. A younger
son, Alfred Joseph, was known as a medal-
list ; he executed medallions of George IV,
Byron, Canning, and Sir Walter Scott, exhi-
biting twenty works at the academy be-
tween 1821 and 1845 ; he died on 6 Oct.
1864, aged 71.

The works of art in the painter's possession
at his death were sold at Christie's in June
1834. They included a hundred of his pictures
in oil and upwards of a thousand sketches,
which realised about 1,900J. The enormous
number of his designs, which are estimated
at five thousand (Mrs. Bray says ten thou-
sand), is enough to prove his industry, and
it is recorded that even on his wedding day
he attended the academy schools, and casu-
ally asked a fellow-student to come home
and dine with him and his bride in order
to celebrate that event. He was a great
reader, and never tired of observing nature ;
and he was fond of hunting butterflies, whose
wings he studied for their beautiful arrange-
ments of colour. Stothard's life appears to
have been as pure and blameless as the art
to which it was devoted. His disposition
was retiring, and he did not seek society ;
but he was justly esteemed by his fellow-
artists and his few intimate friends. He paid
visits to Archdeacon Markham and other of
his friends ; he went once to Paris ; but his
art supplied him with sufficient pleasure
to the end of his life. As Leigh Hunt said
of him in his last days, ' an angel dwelt
in that tottering house amidst the wintry
bowers of white locks, warming it to the last
with summer fancies.'

Stothard was not much regarded as a
painter in his lifetime ; he sent compara-
tively few pictures to the academy, and most
of these were very small ; but as a colourist
he was always pure, and sometimes lovely.
It was as an illustrator and ' embellisher '
of books that he attained a place which is
second to none for invention and for grace.
He followed in the wake of Cipriani and

Stotherd

437

Stotherd

Angelica Kauffmann, but he raised the pretti-
.ness of their school above insipidity and
affectation. By constant study of nature
and his affinity for all that was pure and
beautiful in older art (especially the Elgin
marbles and the designs of Raphael and
Rubens) he formed a style of his own which,
in spite of some mannerism, has exercised
an unabated charm from his own day to the
present. He illustrated almost the whole
range of English literature with a taste that
seldom failed and a sympathy that was often
remarkable. He was deficient in vigour and
passion, but he had an exquisite sense of
beauty; and his drawing, if not always
accurate in detail, was of exceeding grace.
He had a true genius for composition and
excelled in tender pathos and gentle humour,
and in the rendering of virginal purity,
womanly grace, and the charms of childhood
he has few rivals.

More than three thousand of Stothard's
designs were engraved, and nearly all of
them are to be found in the Balmanno col-
lection at the British Museum, where are
also other engravings after Stothard and a
number of drawings. There are many of his
pictures in the National Gallery and at South
Kensington Museum, principally from the
Vernon and Sheepshanks collections.

There are several portraits of Stothard.
He introduced himself, his wife, and his son
Alfred into a picture of ' Speech-Day at
Christ's Hospital,' exhibited in 1799. There
are later portraits by Harlow, Jackson, and
Wood, and busts by Chantrey, Baily, and
Behnes.

[Mrs. Bray's Life of Thomas Stothard, E.A.,
1851 (with lithographed portrait after Harlow),
and the same writer's Memoir of Charles A.
Stothard ; Cunningham's Lives of Painters, ed.
Heaton ; Magazine of the Fine Arts, 1833 ;
Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica ; Redgrave's
Diet.; Redgraves' Century; Brjan's Diet. ed.
Armstrong; Pilkington's Diet. ; Gilchrist's Life
of Blake; Letters of James Smetham; Wed-
more's Studies in English Art, Istser. ; Dobson's
Eighteenth-Century Vignettes, 1st ser. ('The
Quaker of Art '); Colvin's Children in Italian
and English Design ; Monkhouse's Earlier Eng-
lish Watercolorists ; Sandby's Hist, of the Royal
Academy ; Catalogues of the National Gallery
and South Kensington Museum.] C. M.

STOTHERD, RICHARD HUGH (1828-
1895), major-general royal engineers, direc-
tor-general of the ordnance survey of the
United Kingdom, son of General Richard J.
Stotherd (1796-1879), colonel commandant
royal engineers, by his first wife, Elizabeth
Sydney (d. 1853), daughter of Hugh Boyle,
of Duugiven, co. Londonderry, was born at

Angler Castle, co. Tyrone, on 25 Nov. 1828.
His father, who came of a Lincolnshire
family, was long employed upon the ordnance
survey of Ireland, was commanding royal
engineer in succession at Limerick, Halifax,
Nova Scotia, and at Dover, and was promoted
general 19 June 1872.

Educated at University College school,
and at the Royal Military Academy at
Woolwich, Stotherd received a commission
as second lieutenant in the royal engineers
on 2 May 1847, and first lieutenant on
28 Oct. He went through the usual course
of professional study at Chatham, and then
served at Woolwich and at Gibraltar, and on
his return home was posted to the ordnance
survey of Great Britain and sent to Dum-
fries. He was promoted to be second captain
on 21 May 1855, and first captain on 17 May
1860. After quitting the ordnance survey
in 1861 Stotherd went to Weymouth, and
then, in connection with the Trent affair, to
North America, where he acted as brigade
major and assistant to the commanding royal
engineer. He was commended for his ser-
vices during the four years he served in
Canada and New Brunswick.

On Stotherd's return to England on
13 Feb. 1866 he was appointed instructor
in electricity, chemistry, and photography at
the school of military engineering at Chat-
ham. There he took up the question of the
application of electricity to mining and to
submarine mining (then in its infancy), and
he also organised the first field telegraph.
In 1867 he was sent to the Paris Exhibition
to report on military telegraph apparatus and
engineering exhibits. In 1868 Prince Arthur
(afterwards Duke of Connaught) was under
his instruction.

While at Chatham Stotherd took great
interest in the system of army signalling, of
which he was the chief instructor,and the army
is indebted to him for his advocacy of the
Morse system now in use. He was promoted
to be brevet major on 22 Nov. 1870, regi-
mental major on 5 July 1872, and regimental
lieutenant-colonel on 3 Aug. 1872.

In 1871 Stotherd accompanied Colonel
C. C. Chesney of the royal engineers to the
continent to report upon the military opera-
tions of the Franco-German war, and of the
siege of Paris by Marshal MacMahon during
the Communist insurrections. In April 1873
he was appointed to the war office in London,
to advise the inspector-general of fortifica-
tions on the subject of submarine mines and
of military telegraphs. He was from 1873
to 1876 president of the first war office
torpedo committee, which became a standing
committee and still exists.

Stotherd

438

Stoughton

In 1876 Stotherd was appointed command-
ing royal engineer of the Belfast military
district, where he remained for five years.
He was promoted to be brevet colonel on
3 Aug. 1877, and regimental colonel on
26 April 1882. In September 1881 he was
appointed to the charge of the ordnance
survey in Ireland, residing at the Mountjoy
Barracks, Phoenix Park, Dublin. After the
assassination of Lord Frederick Cavendish,
Stotherd had extra work thrown upon him
as a military justice of the peace for the city
of Dublin in charge of troops in aid of the
civil power.

On 1 April 1883 Stotherd was appointed
director-general of the ordnance survey of
the United Kingdom, and went to its head-
quarters at Southampton. The time was a
busy and important one for the survey.
Large augmentations of staff had been made
under his predecessor, Lieutenant-general
A. C. Cooke, and increased work in all
branches was in full swing, the result of a
recommendation of the parliamentary select
committee of 1878, that, in order to facilitate
the transfer of land, the original large-scale
surveys should be completed in 1890, instead
of 1900. There was also the difficult ques-
tion of the general revision of the national
survey, for which, in the case of the large
towns and cities — London in particular — the
need was most pressing. Stotherd placed
before the government a comprehensive
scheme with an estimate for many years in
advance, and urged strenuously the para-
mount importance of a systematic organic
revision. He pointed out that as the field
work of the ' primary detail survey ' was all
but finished, and the ' trig.' hands running
out of work, the time was opportune for
making a commencement, and so avoid a
wholesale discharge of useful men taken on
at a time of pressure. The result was trea-
sury sanction to a tentative commencement.

In 1884 Stotherd prepared at Southampton
special maps for the boundary commission
in connection with Mr. Gladstone's Redis-
tribution of Sea's Bill. By working day
and night nearly half a million of maps
were prepared. Special thanks were accorded
by the government to Stotherd for his
promptitude in meeting their requirements,
and he was made a C.B. In the adaptation
of photography and electricity to the produc-
tion of maps, Stotherd introduced practical
improvements. On 25 Nov. 1886 he was
compelled by the age rule to retire from the
army and from his appointment, receiving
the honorary rank of major-general. He
died suddenly, from heart disease, on 1 May
1895 at Camberley, Surrey, where he resided.

Stotherd married first, on 11 June 1861>
at St. George's, Hanover Square, London,
Caroline Frances Wood (d. 1 7 Feb. 1872),
by whom he had a large family; and
secondly, on 29 Sept. 1875, at Edinburgh,
Elizabeth Janet Melville, who survived him.
He contributed articles to 'The Profes-
sional Papers of the Corps of Royal En-
gineers,' vols. xvii. and xviii., and was the
author of the first text-book published in
England on submarine mining, entitled
' Notes on Defence by Submarine Mines,' 8vo-,
Brompton, Kent ; the second edition is dated
1873.

[War Office Kecords ; Eoyal Engineers Re-
cords; Royal Engineers Journal, 1879 and 1895
(obituary notices) ; Minutes of Proceedings of the
Institution of Civil Engineers, vol. cxxi. (obituary
notice) ; White's Ordnance Survey of the United
Kingdom ; Blue Books.] R. H. V.

STOUGHTON, ISRAEL (d. 1645?),
colonist, born in England, emigrated to
Massachusetts early in 1630, where he and
his companions founded the town of Dor-
chester, of which he was admitted a freeman
on 5 Nov. 1633. He was chosen representa-
tive (probably, but not certainly) for Dor-
chester in the assemblies of 1634 and 1635.
But in the latter year, when the colony
was disturbed by the antinomian disputes,
Stoughton wrote a book which, as it would
seem, reflected on the constitution of the
colony and was displeasing to the general
court. The author somewhat strangely
petitioned that the book might be ' forthwith
burnt, as being weak and offensive.' No copy
is known to exist. In spite of Stoughton's
submission, he was declared incapable of
holding office for three years. This sen-
tence, however, was remitted in 1636, and
Stoughton was chosen assistant in 1637. In
the same year he was intrusted with the
command of the Massachusetts force against
the Pequot Indians, and discharged it with
no great credit to himself either for soldier-
ship or humanity. Stoughton was annually
chosen as assistant till 1643, and in 1639 he,
together with John Endecott [q. v.], acted
as a commissioner on behalf of Massachusetts
to settle a boundary dispute with Plymouth.
He visited England towards the end of
1643 or the beginning of 1644, returned to
America, and crossed again towards the end
of 1644. He was then appointed a lieu-
tenant-colonel in the parliamentary army,
and soon after died at Lincoln.

WILLIAM STOUGHTON (1630?-! 701), son
of the above, born probably in England
about 1630, graduated B.A. at Harvard and
was called to the ministry, but soon aban-
doned it for civil life. He came to England,

Stoughton

439

Stoughton

was incorporated at New College, Oxford, on
28 April 1652, and, after being elected fellow
of that society, graduated M.A. on 30 June
1653. After the Restoration he was ejected
from New College, and, returning to America,
was continuously elected assistant from 1671
to 1686. In 1684, however, and again in
1686, he was so displeased with the general
result of the election that he refused to
qualify for office by taking the necessary
oath. In the politics of his colony he was
identified with the moderate party, whose
general policy towards the crown was one of
concession. In spite of this he seems to
have retained the confidence of his fellow-
colonists, as he was chosen one of the federal
commissioners from 1673 to 1677, and again
from 1680 to 1686. In 1677 he was ap-
pointed one of two agents to represent the
colony in England in a boundary dispute
with the proprietors of New Hampshire.
In 1692 he was appointed lieutenant-gover-
nor under the new charter of Massachusetts,
and held that office till his death. In the
year of his appointment he presided over the
court specially constituted for the trial of
the Salem witches, and acted with great
severity. He died unmarried at Dorchester,
New England, on 7 July 1701. He was a
liberal benefactor to Harvard University,
founding a hall, called by his name, at a
cost of 1,000/., and bequeathing twenty-seven
acres of land.

[Hutchinson's History of Massachusetts ;
Palfrey's History of New England; Sewell's
Diary in Mass. Hist. Soc. Coll. 5th ser. vol. vi. ;
Quincy's History of Harvard University ; Hist,
of Dorchester (Dorchester Ant. and Hist. Soc.),
1851-8; Collections of Dorchester Ant. and
Hist. Soc.] J. A. D.

STOUGHTON, JOHN (1807-1897), dis-
senting minister, son of Thomas Stoughton
by his wife, Sarah Bullard, daughter of the
master of the Norwich lunatic asylum (Bethel
Hospital), was born in the parish of St.
Michael at Plea, Norwich, on 18 Nov. 1807.
His father, son of an admiral in the navy,
was a strict churchman. He died when
Stoughton was only five years old, and the
boy's education was somewhat neglected.
His mother, a Friend, taught him to read,
and sent him to the Norwich grammar school.
While there he saw something of the intel-
lectual coterie which then gave Norwich an
exceptional position among provincial cities
[see TATLOK, WILLIAM, 1765-1 336]. Placed
in the office of a Roman catholic lawyer,
Stoughton turned with zest from Blackstone
and De Lolme to the study of Milner's ' End
of Religious Controversy,' and convinced
himself that the independent churches most

nearly corresponded to the primitive type.
To this view he adhered through life. Aban-
doning the law, Stoughton in 1828 entered
Highbury College, where the society of his
contemporary, Henry Rogers [q. v.], formed
a potent intellectual stimulus.

On his ordination in May 1833 Stoughton
was called to the co-pastorate of the congre-
gational church at Windsor. This charge
he resigned after ten years to succeed to that
of Hornton Street church, Kensington. He
remained at Hornton Street for more than
thirty years. Though he never took rank
among the masters of pulpit eloquence, his
sermons attracted the more cultivated middle
class. His leisure he devoted to organisations
for evangelical propaganda and to literary
work, chiefly historical, which gained him
wide recognition. He enjoyed the respect
and friendship of some dignitaries of the
church of England, among them Deans Al-
ford, Hook, and Stanley, and Archbishops
Tait and Magee. In 1856 he delivered the
Congregational Lecture on 'The Ages of
Christendom before the Reformation,' and
was elected chairman of the Congregational
Union.

In 1862 appeared his first important work,
'Church and State Two Hundred Years
Ago : a History of Ecclesiastical Affairs
in England from 1660 to 1663,' London,
8vo. There followed his elaborate 'Eccle-
siastical History of England ' (Civil Wars,
Commonwealth, and Restoration), London,
1867-70, 4 vols. 8vo, which, though unduly
diffuse in style, evinced careful study of
original sources and freedom from pedantry
and prejudice. With its sequels — 'Religion
in England under Queen Anne and the
Georges,' London, 1878, 2 vols. 8vo, and
' Religion in England from 1800 to 1880,'
London, 1884, 2 vols. 8vo — it forms an im-
portant contribution to the religious history
of England.

At the instance of Lord Ebury, Stoughton
compiled an account of nonconformist modes
of communicating, which was appended to
the fourth report of the ritual commission,
1870 (Parl. Papers, 1870, No. xix.) Having
accepted in 1872 the chair of historical
theology in New College, St. John's Wood,
he resigned on 11 April 1874 the Kensington
charge. W7ith his professorial and literary
work he combined for many years occasional
duty as a preacher. In the summer of 1876
he arranged a conference between churchmen
and dissenters, which met on 4 July in a
room in the House of Lords under the presi-
dency of Archbishop Tait, and discussed,
without result, the means to co-operation in
Christian effort. In 1877 he delivered in

Stoughton

440

Stovin

Westminster Abbey a lecture on missions,
part of a series of discourses by eminent
nonconformists instituted by Dean Stanley
by way of protest against ecclesiastical ex-
clusiveness. He was one of the pall-bearers
at the funeral of Dean Stanley on 25 July
1881. He attended the conferences held
under the auspices of the evangelical alliance
at New York in October 1873, at Basel in
September 1879, and at Edinburgh in Octo-
ber 1885. On 27 June 1884 he resigned his
chair at New College. His later days were
spent in retirement at Baling, varied by visits
to Tunbridge Wells. He died of old age at
Baling on 24 Oct. 1897, and was buried in
Baling cemetery.

Stoughton received from the university of
Edinburgh in 1868 the honorary degree of
D.D., and from the Athenaeum Club in 1874
the distinction of election by the committee
on the nomination of Matthew Arnold. He
was a man of fine figure and features and
robust physique. He married, on 12 May
1835, the daughter of George Cooper of
Windsor. She died in 1879. Of his eleven
children by her four survive — viz. Mr. T.
Wilberforce Stoughton, partner in the firm
of Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton, and three
married daughters.

Stoughton's culture was liberal, and was
improved by much travel not only in France
and Germany, but also in Italy — Rome he
visited thrice — Spain, and Palestine. His
travels furnished him with materials for
three popular books of some merit — viz.
* Homes and Haunts of Luther,' London,
1875, 4to ; new edit. 1883, 8vo ; ' Footprints
of Italian Reformers,' London, 1881, 8vo;
and ' The Spanish Reformers, their Memories
and Dwelling Places,' London, 1883, 8vo.

Stoughton was no systematic theologian,
and, after having his say on the Oxford move-
ment (Lectures on Tractarian Theology, Lon-
don, 1843, 12mo), eschewed controversy.
His only contribution to apologetics was a
lecture on ' The Nature and Value of the Mi-
raculous Testimony to Christianity,' printed
in ' Modern Scepticism,' ed. Ellicott, Lon-
don, 1881, 8vo. Among his minor works,
mainly historical, were (all published in Lon-
don): 1. 'Notices of Windsor in the Olden
Time,' 1844, 12mo. 2. ' Spiritual Heroes, or
Sketches of the Puritans, their Characters
and Times,' 1848, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1850.
3. ' P. Doddridge : his Life and Labours,'
1851, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1852. 4. ' Lights of
the World, or Illustrations of Character
drawn from the Records of the Christian
Life,' 1852, 1 2mo ; new edit. 1876. 5. ' Scenes
in other Lands, with their Associations,' 1856,
8vo. 6. ' The Pen, the Palm, and the Pul-

pit,' 1858, 8vo. 7. 'Lessons for Noncon-
formists,' 1862, 8vo. 8. ' Windsor : its His-
tory and Description of the Castle and Town,'
1862, 8vo. 9. ' Shades and Echoes of Old
London,' 1864, 16mo ; new edit. 1889, 8vo.
10. ' Our English Bible : its Translations
and Translators,' 1878, 8vo. 11. ' Worthies
of Science,' 1879, 8vo. 12. « William Wil-
berforce,' 1880, 8vo. 13. 'Introduction to
Historical Theology, being a Sketch of Doc-
trinal Progress from the Apostolic Era to the
Reformation,' London, 1880, 8vo. 14. 'Re-
miniscences of Congregationalism Fifty Years
Ago,' 1881, 8vo. 15. ' W. Penn, the Founder
of Pennsylvania,' 1882, 8vo. 16. ' Howard
the Philanthropist, and his Friends,' 1884,
8vo. 17. 'Golden Legends of the Olden
Time,' 1885, 8vo. 18. ' The Rise and Pro-
gress of Congregationalism in the County of
Norfolk,' 1886, 8vo. 19. ' The Revolution
of 1688 in its bearings on Protestant Non-
conformity,' 1888, 8vo. 20. 'Lights and
Shadows of Primitive Christendom,' 1891,
8vo. 21. 'Recollections of a Long Life,' 1894,
8vo. 22. 'Lights and Shadows of Church
Life,' 1895, 8vo.

[Recollections and Reminiscences above men-
tioned; Times, 26 Oct. 1897 ; British Weekly,
28 Oct. 1897 ; Independent, 28 Oct. 1897 ;
Christian World, 28 Oct. 1897; Men and Women
of the Time ; Prothero's Life of Dean Stanley;
Wylie's Book of the- Bunyan Festival ; Congre-
gationalist Year-book; Illustrated London News,
30 Oct. 1897, with portrait.] J. M. R.

STOVIN, SIR FREDERICK (1783-
1865), general, born in 1783, was the son of
James Stovin of Whitgift, near Howden,
Yorkshire. He was commissioned as ensign
in the 52nd foot on 22 March 1800, served
with it in Pulteney's expedition to Ferrol,
where he was one of the few officers actually
engaged, and became lieutenant on 7 Jan.
1801. He obtained a company in the 62nd
foot on 24 June 1802, and (after a few months
on half-pay) in the 28th foot on 9 July
1803. He served with the latter regiment in
Ireland, where he was employed as brigade
major, in Lord Cathcart's expedition to
Bremen in 1805, and in the siege and cap-
ture of Copenhagen in 1807. In 1808 he
served under Moore in Sweden, and after-
wards in Spain in the Coruna campaign.
He was aide-de-camp to General Alexander
Mackenzie Fraser [q. v.] in the Walchereii
expedition in 1809, and was present at the
capture of Flushing. In January 1810 he
went with the 28th to Gibraltar, and in
April to Tarifa, where he distinguished him-
self in a sortie, driving the French out of an
old convent which lay inconveniently close

Stovin

441

Stovin

to the walls. He was brigade major at
Gibraltar for a few months, but had to return
to England in September on account of ill-
health.

He went back to the Peninsula in July
1811, and, as aide-de-camp to Picton, he was
present at the capture of Ciudad Rodrigo,
and Badajoz. He was then appointed as-
sistant adjutant-general to the 3rd (Picton's)
division, and served with it in this capacity
till the end of the war, without a single
day's absence. He was present at Sala-
manca, Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle, Orthes,
and Toulouse, and received the gold cross
with two clasps. He was made brevet
major on 27 April 1812, and brevet lieu-
tenant-colonel on 26 Aug. 1813.

In 1814 he was appointed deputy adjutant-
general to the expeditionary force against
the coasts of the United States, and he took
part in the unsuccessful attack on New
Orleans, and was wounded there. On
2 Jan. 1815 he was made K.C.B. He was
promoted major in the 28th on 9 May 1816,
and obtained the lieutenant-colonelcy of the

92nd on 2 Sept. 1819. He commanded that
regiment in Jamaica from October 1820 to
the middle of 1821, when he exchanged
(9 Aug.) into the 90th light infantry. He
commanded the 90th in the Ionian Islands
till 23 April 1829, when he was placed on
half-pay. He was made K.C.M.G. for his
services there, the order being at that time
confined to Malta and the Ionian Islands.
He became colonel in the army on 22 July
1830, and major-general on 23 Nov. 1841.
He was groom-in-waiting to the queen from
1837 to 1860, when he was made an extra
groom. He was given the colonelcy of the
83rd foot on 1 Sept. 1848. He became
lieutenant-general on 11 Nov. 1851, and
general on 14 Aug. 1859, and received the
G.C.B. on 18 May 1860. He died at St.
James's Palace on 16 Aug. 1865. In 1815
he married Anne Elizabeth, second daughter
of Sir Sitwell Sitwell, bart. ; she died at
Brighton on 3 April 1856, aged 63.

[Gent. Mag. 1856 i. 550, 1865 ii. 511 ; Cadell's
Campaigns of the 28th Kegiment ; Wellington
Despatches.] E. M. L.

INDEX

TO

THE FIFTY-FOUBTH VOLUME.

Stanhope, Ladv, and Countess of Chesterfield

(d. 1G67). See Kirklioven, Catherine.
Stanhope, Charles (1673-1760). See under

Stanhope, William, first Earl of Harrington.
Stanhope, Charles, third Earl Stanhope (1753-

1816) 1

Stanhope, Charles, third Earl of Harrington

(1753-1829) 5

Stanhope, Charles, fourth Earl of Harrington

(1780-1851). See under Stanhope, Charles,

third Earl of Harrington.

Stanhope, Sir Edward (1546 P-1608) . . 7
Stanhope, Edward (1840-1893) ... 8
Stanhope, George (1660-1728) ... 10
Stanhope, Lady Hester Lucy (1776-1839) . 12
Stanhope, James, first Earl Stanhope (1673-

1721) 14

Stanhope, John, first Baron Stanhope of Har-
rington (1545 ?-1621) 19

Stanhope, Leicester Fitzgerald Charles, fifth

Earl of Harrington (1784-1862) ... 20
Stanhope, Sir Michael (d. 1552) ... 21
Stanhope, Philip, first Earl of Chesterfield

(1584-1656) . 22

Stanhope, Philip, second Earl of Chesterfield

(1633-1713) 23

Stanhope, Philip fifth Earl of Chesterfie'd (1755-

1815). See under Stanhope, Philip Dormer.
Stanhope, Philip Dormer, fourth Earl of

Chesterfield (1694-1 773) . . . .24
Stanhope, Philip Henry, fifth Earl Stanhope -

(1805-1875) 37

Stanhope, William, first Earl of Harrington

(1690V-1756) 40

Stanhope, William, second Earl of Harring-
ton (1719-1779). See under Stanhope,

William, first Earl of Harrington.
Stanihurst, Richard (1547-1618). See Stany-

hurst.

Stanley, Mrs. (1796 P-1861). See Fleming.
Stanley, Arthur Penrhyn (1815-1881) . . 44
Stanley, Charlotte, Countess of Derby (1599-

1664") .48

Stanley, Edward, first Baron Monteagle

(1460P-1523) 49

Stanley, Edward, third Earl of Derby (1508-

1572) 50

Stanley, Edward (1779-1849). ... 52
S'anley, Edward (1793-1862) .... 53
Stanley, Edward George Geoffrev Smith,

fourteenth Earl of Derby (1799-1869) • 54
Stanley, Edward Henry, fifteenth Earl of

Derby (1826-1893) " 61

Stanley, Edward John, second Baron Stanley

of Alderley (1802-1869) . . . '. 64

Stanley, Edward Smith, thirteenth Earl of

Derby (1775-1851) 66

Stanley, Ferdinando, fifth Earl of Derby

(1559P-1594) .67

Stanley, Hans (1720 ?-l 780) .... 68
Stanlev, Henrietta Maria, Lady Stanley of

Alderley (1807-1895). See under Stanley,

Edward John.
Stanley, Henry, fourth Earl of Derby (1581-

1593) .70

Stanley, James (1465 P-1515) . ... 70
Stanley, James, seventh Earl of Derby (1607-

1651) 71

Stanley, Sir John (1350 P-1414). See under

Sianley, Thomas, first Earl of Derby.
Stanley, John (1714-1786) .... 74
Stanley, Montague (1809-1844) ... 75
Stanley, Thomas (1406 P-1459). See under

Stanley, Thomas, first Earl of Derby.
Stanley, "Thomas, first Earl of Derby (1435 ?-

1504) 75

Stanley, Thomas (d. 1570). See under Stan-
ley, Edward, first Baron Monteagle.
Stanley, Thomas (1625-1678) .... 78
Stanley, Venetia (1600-1633). See under

Digby, Sir Kenelm.

Stanley, Sir William (d. 1495) ... 81
Stanley, Sir William (1548-1 630) ... 82
Stanley, William, D.D. (1647-1731) . . 84
Stannard, Alfred (1806-1889). See under

Stannard, Joseph.

Stannard, Joseph (1797-1830) . . .85
Stannus, Sir Ephraim Gerrish (1784-1850) . 86
Stanwix, John (1690 P-1766) . ... 86
Stanwix, Richard (1608-1656) . . .87
Stanyan, Abraham (1669 P-1732) ... 87
Stanyan, Temple (d. 1752). See under Stanyan,

Abraham.
Stanyhurst, James (d. 1573). See under

Stanvhurst, Richard.

Stanyhurst, Richard (1547-1618) ... 88
Stanyhurst, William (1602-1663). See under

Stanyhurst, Richard.

Stanchion, Walter de ( 1261-1326) . . 92

Staples or Staple, Edward (1490 P-1560 ?) 93
Stapleton, Augustus Granville (1800-1880) 94
Stapleton, Brian de (1321 P-1394) . . 95

Stapleton, Gregory, D.D (1748-1802) . 95

Stapleton, Miles de (d. 1314) ... 96

Stapleton, Miles de (d. 1364) ... 97

Stapleton, Sir Miles (1628-1707). See under

Stapleion or Stapylton, Sir Robert.
Stapleton or Stapiltbn, Sir Philip (1603-1647) 98
Stapleton or Stapylton, Sir Robert (d. 1669) . 100
Stapleton, Theobald (Ji. 1636) . . .101

444

Index to Volume LIV.

PAGE

. 101
. 104
. 104
See under

121
122

Stapleton, Thomas, D.D. (1535-1598)
Stapleton, Thomas (1805-1849)
Stapley, Anthony (1590-1655)
Stapley, Sir John (1628-1701)

Stapley, Anthony.

Stark, Adam (1784-1867) . . . .106

Stark, James (1794-1859) . . . .106

Stark, William (1740-1770) . . . .107

Starke, Mariana (1762 P-1838) . . .107
Starkey, Geoffrey (fl. 1440). See Geoffrey the

Grammarian.

Starkey, George (d. 1666) . . . .107

Starkey, Sir Humphrey (d. 1486) . . .108

Starkey, Ralph (d. 1628) . . . .109

Starkey, Thomas (1499 P-1538) . . .109

Starkie, Thomas (1782-1849) . . . .110

Starley, James (1831-1881) . . . .Ill

Statham, Nicholas ( ft. 1467) . . . .112
Staunford, Sir William (1509-1558). See

Stanford.

Staunton, Edmund (1600-1671) . . .112

Staunton, Francis French (1779 P-1825) . 113
Staunton, Sir George Leonard (1737-1801) . 113
Staunton, Sir George Thomas (1781-1859) . 114

Staunton, Hervey de (d. 1327) . . .115

Staunton, Howard (1810-1874) . . .116
Staveley, Sir Charles William Dunbar ( 1817-

1896) 117

Staveley, Thomas (1626-1684) . . .118

Staveley, William (1784-1854) . . .119

Stawell or Stowell, Sir John (1599-1662) . 120

Stawell, Sir William Foster (1815-1889) . .121
Stayley, George (1727-1779 ?)
Stayley, William (d. 1678). See Staley.
Stayner, Sir Richard (d. 1662) . " .
Stearne. See also Stern and Sterne.

Stebbing, Henry (1687-1763) . . . .123
Stebbing, Henry (1716-1787). See under

Stebbing Henry (1687-1763).

Stebbing, Henry "(1799-1883). . . .124

Stedman, Charles (1753-1812) . . . 125

Stedman, John Andrew (1778-1833) . .126

Stedman, John Gabriel (1744-1797) . .126

Stedman, Rowland (1630 P-1673) . . .128

Steel, Sir Scudamore Winde (1789-1865) . 128

Steele, Anne (1717-1778) . . . .128
Steele, Christopher (ft. 1756) .... 129

Steele, Joshua (1700-1791) . . . .129

Steele or Steel, Richard (1629-1692) . .129

Steele, Sir Richard (1672-1729) . . .130

Steele, Thomas (1788-1 848) . . . .137
Steele, Sir Thomas Montague (1820-1890) . 138

Steele, William (d. 1680) . . .138

Steell, Gourlay (1819-1894) . . .139

Steell, Sir John (1804-1891) . . .140

Steere, Edward (1828-1882) . . .141
Steevens. See also Stephens and Stevens.

Steevens, Charles (d. 1761) . . .143

Steevens, George (1736-1800) . . .144

Steevens, Richard (1653-1710) . . .148

Stenhouse, John (1809-1880) . . . .149

Stenhouse, William (1773 P-1827) . . .149

Stennett, Joseph (1663-1713) . . . .150
Stennett, Joseph, D.D. (1692-1758). See

under Stennett, Joseph (1663-1713).
Stennett, Samuel, D.D. (1728-1795). See

under Stennett, Joseph (1663-1713).

Stephanoff, Francis Philip (1790 P-1860) . 150
Stephanoff, James (1788 P-1874). See under

Stephanoff, Francis Philip.

Stephen (1097 P-1154) 151

Stephen, known as Stephen of Whitby (<f.H12) 156
Stephen, Saint (d. 1134). See Harding.

Stephen of Exeter (/. 1265) .

Stephen de Gravesend (d. 1338). See Graves-
end.

Stephen Langton (d. 1228). See Langton.

Stephen, Sir Alfred (1802-1894)

Stephen, Edward (1822-1885)

Stephen, Sir George (1794-1879)

Stephen, Henry John (1787-1864)

Stephen, James (1758-1832) .

Stephen, Sir James (1789-1859)

Stephen, Sir James Fitzjames (1829-1894) .

Stephen, James Kenneth (1859-1892). See
under Stephen, Sir James Fitzjames.

Stephens. See also Steevens and Stevens.

Stephens, Alexander (1757-1821) .

Stephens, Catherine, Countess of Essex (1794-
1882)

Stephens, Charles Edward (1821-1892) .

Stephens, Edward (d. 1706) .

Stephens, Edward Bowring (1815-1882)

Stephens, George (1 800-1851 ).

Stephens, George (1813-1895)

Stephens, Henry (1795-1874) .

Stephens, James Francis (1792-1852)

Stephens, Jane (1813 P-1896) .

Stephens, Jeremiah (1591-1665) .

Stephens, John (ft. 1615)

Stephens, Joseph'Rayner (1805-1879) .

Stephens, Nathaniel (1606 P-1678) .

Stephens, Sir Philip (1725-1809) .

Stephens, Robert (1665-1732)

Stephens, Thomas (1821-1875)

Stephens, William (1647 P-1718) .

Stephens, William (1671-1753)

Stephenson, George (1781-1848)

Stephenson, Henry Palfrey (1826-1890) .

Stephenson, James (1808-1886)

Stephenson, Robert (1803-1859)

Stephenson, Samuel Martin, M.D. ( 1742-1833)

PAGE

157

157
158
159
160
161
163
164

168

168
170
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
176
177
178
179
179
180
180
181
182
183
187
187
188
189
190
190
190

Stephenson, Thomas (1552-1624)

Stepney, Catherine, Lady (d. 1845)

Stepney, George (1663-1707) .

Sterling. See also Stirling.

Sterling, Sir Anthony Coningham (1805-1871) 192

Sterling, Edward (1773-1847). See under

Sterling, John.

Sterling, James ( ft. 1718-1755) . 192

Sterling, John (1806-1844) . . 192

Stern, Henry Aaron (1820-1885) . 195

Sterne or Stearne, John (1624-1669) 197

Sterne or Stearne, John (1660-1745) 198

Sterne, Laurence (1713-1768) . . 199

Sterne, Richard (1596 P-1683). . 221

Sternhold, Thomas (rf. 1549) . . 223

Sterry, Nathaniel (d. 1698). See under Sterry

Peter.

Sterry, Peter (d. 1672) .... 224

Steuart. See also Steward, Stewart, and Stuart
Steuart, Sir Henry Seton (1759-1836) . 225

Steuart or Stewart, Sir James (1635-1715) 227
Steuart, Sir James, afterwards Denhaui (1712-

1780). See Denham.
Steuart, formerly Denham, Sir James (1744—

1839). See Denham.
Steuart-Seton, Reginald Macdonald (1778-

1838). See under Steuart, Sir Henry Seton.
Stevens, Alfred (1818-1875) . . . .227

Stevens, Francis (1781-1823)

Stevens, George Alexander (1710-1784) .

Stevens or Stephens, John (d. 1726)

Stevens, Richard John Samuel (1757-1837)

Stevens, William (1732-1807) .

Stevens, William Bagshaw (1756-1800)

229
229
231
232
233
233

Index to Volume LIV.

445

Stevenson. See also Stephenson.

Stevenson, Lord. See Sinclair, Sir Robert

(1640P-1713).

Stevenson, Alan (1807-1865) . . . .234
Stevenson, David (1815-1886) . . .235
Stevenson, George (1799-1856) . . . 236
Stevenson, George John (1818-1888) . .237
Stevenson, John (1778-1856?) . . .237
Stevenson, Sir John Andrew (1760 P-1833) . 238
Stevenson, John Hall-, originally John Hall

(1718-1785) . . . . " . . .238
Stevenson, Joseph (1806-1895) . . .240
Stevenson, Matthew ( ft. 1654-1685) . . 242
Stevenson, Robert (1772-1850) . . .243
Stevenson, Robert Louis (1850-1894) . . 245
Stevenson, Seth William (1784-1853) . . 254
Stevenson, Thomas (1818-1887) . . .255
Stevenson, William (1719 P-1783) . . .256
Stevenson, William (1741-1821). See under

Stevenson, Seth William.

Stevenson, William (1772-1829) . . .256
Stevenson, W. B. (fl. 1803-1825) . . .257
Stevenson, William Fleming (1832-1886) . 258
Steward. See also Steuart, Stewart, and Stuart.
Steward, Robert the (1316-1390). See Ro-
bert II.

Steward or Stewart, Richard (1593 P-1651) . 258
Steward, Styward, or Wells, Robert (d. 1557) 260
Steward, Sir Simeon (d. 1629 ?) . . .261
Steward, Thomas, D.D. (1669 P-1753) . . 261
Stewardson, Thomas (1781-1859) . . . 262
Stewart. See also Steuart, Steward, and Stuart.
Stewart, Alexander, Earl of Buchan and Lord

ofBadenoch (1343 P-1405 ?) . . .262
Stewart, Alexander, Earl of Mar (1375 P-1435 ) 263
Stewart, Alexander, Duke of Albany (1454?-

1485) . . . . . ." . .264

Stewart, Alexander (1493 ?-1513) . . .267
Stewart, Alexander, fourth Earl of Moray

(d. 1701) 268

Stewart, Alexander, fifth 'Lord Blantyre (d.

1704) 268

Stewart, Alexander (d. 1795) . . . .269
Stewart, Alexander Patrick, M.D. (1813-1883) 269
Stewart, Andrew, first Lord Avandale or

Avondale (d. 1488) 270

Stewart, Andrew, second Lord Ochiltree (fl.

1548-1593) 271

Stewart, Andrew (d. 1671) . . . .272
Stewart, Anthony (1773-1846) . . .273
Stewart or Stuart, Lady Arabella (1575-1615).

See Arabella.
Stewart or Stuart, Archibald James Edward

(1748-1827). See Douglas, Archibald James

Edward, first Baron Douglas of Douglas.
Stewart, Balfour (1828-1887) . . . .273
Stewart, Bernard or Berault, third Sieur

d'Aubigny (1447 ?-1508). See Stuart.
Stewart, Bernard, titular Earl of Lichfield

(1623 P-1645). See Stuart.
Stewart, Charles, third Duke of Lennox and

third Duke of Richmond ( 1640-1672). See

Stuart.

Stewart, Charles (1775-1812). . . .276
Stewart, Charles (1764-1837 ). . . .276
Stewart or Stuart, Charles Edward (1720-

1788). See Charles Edward Louis Philip

Casimir.

Stewart, Charles James (1775-1837) . . 277
Stewart (afterwards Vane), Charles William,

third Marquis of Londonderry (1778-1854) . 278
Stewart, David, Duke of Rothesay (1378 ?-

1402) . 281

PAOB

Stewart, David (1772-1829) .... 282
Stewart, Dugald (1753-1828) .... 282
Stewart, Esme", sixth Seigneur d'Aubigny and

Duke of Lennox (1542P-1585). See Stuart.
Stewart, Frances Teresa, Duchess of Richmond

and Lennox (1648-1702). See Stuart.
Stewart or Stuart, Francis, fifth Earl of Both-
well (d. 1624). See Hepburn.
Stewart, Helen d'Arcy Cranstoun (1765-1 838).

See under Stewart, Dugald.
Stewart, Henry, first Lord Methven (1495 ?-

1551?) 28G

Stewart or Stuart, Henry, Lord Darnlev

(1545-1567) ".287

Stewart, Henry, Duke of Gloucester (1639-

1660). See Henry.
Stewart or Stuart, Henry Benedict Maria

Clement (1725-1807). See Henry.
Stewart, Sir Herbert (1843-1885) . . 291

Stewart, Sir Houston (1791-1875) . . 293

Stewart, James (d. 1309) . . . 294

Stewart, James, Duke of Ross (1476 P-1504) 295
Stewart, James, Earl of Moray ( 1499 P-1544) 295
Stewart, Lord James, Earl of Mar, and after-
wards Earl of Moray (1531 P-l 570) . .297
Stewart or Stuart, James, Earl of Moray of a

new line (d. 1592) ...".. 307
Stewart, James, of Bothwellmuir, Earl of

Arran (rf. 1596) 308

Stewart, James, fourth Duke of Lennox and

Duke of Richmond(1612-1655). See Stuart.
Stewart, James (1791-1863) . . . .311
Stewart or Stuart, James Francis Edward

(1688-1766). See James Francis Edward

Stuart.

Stewart, John, Earl of Buchan (1381 P-1424) 311
Stewart, Sir John (1365 ?-1429), of Darnley,

first Seigneur of Aubigny. See Stuart.
Stewart, John, Earl of Mar (1457 P-1479 ?) . 312
Stewart or Stuart, Sir John, Lord Darnley and

first (or ninth) Earl of Lennox (d. 1495) . 312
Stewart, Sir John, of Balveny, first Earl of

Athollof a new Stewart line (1440 P-1512) 314
Stewart, John, third or (eleventh) Earl of Len-
nox (d. 1526) 315

Stewart, John, Duke of Albany (1481-1536) . 317
Stewart, John, third Earl of Atholl (d. 1542).

See under Stewart, Sir John, of Balveny, first

Earl of Atholl of a new Stewart line."
Stewart, Lord John (1531-1563) . . .322
Stewart, John, fourth Earl of Atholl (d. 1578) 323
Stewart, Sir John, first Earl of Traquair (d.

1659) 326

Stewart, John, called John Roy (1700-1752) . 328
Stewart, John (1749-1 822) . . . .328
Stewart or Stuart, Louisa, Countess of Albany

(1753-1824). See Albany.
Stewart, Ludovick, second Duke of Lennox

and Duke of Richmond (1574-1624). See

Stuart.
Stewart or Stuart, Maria Clementina (1702-

1735). See under James Francis Edward.
Stewart or Stuart, Mary (1542-1587). See

Mary.
Stewart, Matthew, second (or tenth) Earl of

Lennox (d. 1513). See under Stewart or

Stuart, Sir John, Lord Darnley and first (or

ninth) Earl of Lennox.
Stewart, Matthew, fourth (or twelfth) Earl of

Lennox (1516-1571) 331

Stewart, Matthew (1717-1785) . . .336
Stewart, Murdac or Murdoch, second Duke of

Albany (d. 1425) 337

446

Index to Volume LIV.

Stewart, Patrick, second Earl of Orkney (d.

1614) 337

Stewart, Robert, first Duke of Albany (1340 ?-

1420) 339

Stewart or Stuart, Robert, Seigneur of Au-
bigny (1470 P-1543). See under Stewart
or Stuart, Sir John, Lord Darnley.
Stewart, Lord Robert, afterwards Earl of Ork-
ney (d. 1592) 342

Stewart, Sir Robert (d. 1670 ? ) . . .343
Stewart, Robert, first Marquis of Londonderry

(1739-1821) 345

Stewart, Robert, second Marquis of London-
derry, better known as Viscount Castlereagh

(1769-1822) 346

Stewart, Sir Robert Prescott (1825-1894) . 358
Stewart, Walter (d. 1177). See under Ro-
bert II, king of Scotland.
Stewart, Walter (1293-1326). See under

Stewart, James (d. 1309).

Stewart, Walter, Earl of Atholl (d. 1437) . 358
Stewart or Stuart, Walter, first Lord Blantyre

(d. 1617) 359

Stewart, Sir William (d. 1402) . . .360
Stewart, William (1479-1545) . . .360
Stewart, William (1481 P-1550?) . . .361
Stewart, Sir William (d. 1588) . . .361
Stewart, Sir William (./?. 1575-1603) . .362
Stewart, Sir William, first Viscount Mountjoy

(1653-1692) ".364

Stewart, Sir William (1774-1827) . . .366
Stewart-Mackenzie, Maria Elizabeth Frederica,

Lady Hood (1783-1862) . . . .368
Stichil, Robert de (d. 1274) . . . .368

Stigand (d. 1072) 369

Still, John (1543 P-1608) . . . .370
Stillingfleet, Benjamin (1702-1771) . .373
Stillingfleet, Edward (1635-1699) . . .375
Sallington, Robert (d. 1491) . . . .378
Stirling. See also Sterling.
Stirling, Earl of. See Alexander, Sir William

(1567 P-1640).
Stirling, Charles (1760-1833). See under

Stirling, Sir Walter.

Stirling, James (1692-1770) . . . .379
Stirling, Sir James (1740 P-1805) . . .380
Stirling, Sir James (1791-1865) . . .380
Stirling, Mrs. Mary Anne, afterwards Lady

Gregory (1815-1895) 381

Stirling, Robert (1790-1878) . . . .383
Stirling, Sir Thomas (1733-1808) . . .383
Stirling, Sir Walter (1718-1786) . . .384
Stirling-Maxwell, Sir William (1818-1878) . 384
Stisted, Sir Henry William (1817-1875) . 387
Stock, Joseph (1740-1813) . . . .388
Stock, Richard (1569 P-1626) . . . .389
Stock, St. Simeon (1165 P-1265). See Simeon.
Stockdale, John (1749 P-1814) . . .389
Stockdale, John Joseph (1770-1847). See

Stockdale, John.

Stockdale, Percival (1736-1811) . . .390
Stacker, Thomas ( ft. 1569-1592) . . .392
Stocks, Arthur (1846-1889). See under

Stocks, Lumb.

Stocks, Lumb (1812-1892) . . . .392
Stockton, Owen ( 1630-1680) . . . .393
Stockwood, John (d. 1610) . . . .394
Stocqueler, Joachim Hayward (1800-1885) . 395

PAGE

Stoddart, Charles (1806-1842) . 396

Stoddart, Sir John (1773-1856) . 397

Stoddart, Thomas Tod (1810-1880) 398

Stogdon, Hubert (1692-1728)]. . 399

Stokes, David (1591 P-1669) . . 399

Stokes, Henry Sewell (1808-1895) . 399

Stokes, John 'Lort ( 1812-1885) . 400

Stokes, Peter (d. 1399) 401

Stokes, Whitley. M.D. (1763-1845). See

under Stokes/William, M.D.

Stokes, William, M.D. (1804-1878) . . 401
Stokesley, John (1475 P-1539). . . .403
Stone, Alfred (1840-1878) . . . .405
Stone, Andrew (1703-1773) . . . .405
Stone, Benjamin ( ft. 1630-1642) . . .407
Stone, Edmund (d. 17t>8) . . . . 407
Stone, Edward James (1831-1897) . . .408
Stone, Francis (1738 P-1813) . . . .409
Stone, Frank (1800-1859) . . . .410
Stone, George (1708 P-1764) . . . .410
Stone, Gilbert (d. 1417 ?) . . . .412
Stone, Henry (d. 1653). See under Stone,

Nicholas.

Stone, Jerome (1727-1756) . . . .413
Stone, John (d. 1667). See under Stone,

Nicholas.

Stone, John Hurford (1763-1818) . . .413
Stone, Nicholas (1586-1647) . . . .414
Stone, Nicholas, the younger (d. 1647). See

under Stone, Nicholas.

Stone, Samuel (1602-1 66B) . . . .415
Stone, William (1603 P-1661 ?) . . .415
Stonehenge. See Walsh, John Henry (1810-

1888).

Stonford, John de (fl. 1360). See Stowford.
Stonehewer or Stonhewer, Richard (1728 ?-

1809) 416

Stonhouse, Sir James (1716-1795)' . 417

Stonor, John de (d. 1354) . . 418

Slopes, Leonard (1540 P-1587?) . 419

Slopes, Richard ( ft. 1521-1544) . 419

Slopford, James (d. 1759) . . 419

Stopford, Joshua (1636-1675) . . 420

Stopford, Sir Robert (1768-1847) . 420

Storace, Anna (or Ann) Selina (1766-1817) 421
Storace, Stephen (1 763-1 796) . . . 423

Storer, Anthonv Morris (1746-1799) . 423

Storer, James Sargant ( 1771-1853). . 424

Storer, Thomas (1571-1604) ... 425

Storks, Sir Henry Knight (1811-1874) . 425

Stormont, first Viscount. See Murray, David

(d. 1631).

Story, Edward (d. 1503) 426

Story, George Warter (d. 1721)
Story, John (1510 P-1571)
Story, Robert (1790-1859)
Story, Robert (1795-1860)
Story, Thomas ( 1670 ?-1742) .
Stothard, Mrs. Anna Eliza (1790-1883)

Bray.

Stothard, Charles Alfred (1786-1821)
Stothard, Thomas (1755-1834)
Stotherd, Richard Hugh (1828-1895)
Stoughton, Israel (d. 1645 ?) .
Stoughton, John (1807-1897) .

See

427
427
430
430
431

432
433
437
438
439

Stoughton, William (1630 P-1701). See under

Stoughton, Israel.
Stovin, Sir Frederick (1783-1865) .

440

END OF THE FIFTr-FOTJRTH VOLTJME

Spottiswoode & Co. Printen, Netc-street Sjtiare, London

SMITH, ELDER, & CO. S RECENT BOOKS.

EGYPT IN THE igth CENTURY; or, Mehemet All and his Sue-

cessors until the British Occupation in 1882. By DONALD A. CAMBRON, H.B.M.'s Consul at Port Said.
With a Map. Post 8vo. 6s.

MR. GREGORY'S LETTER-BOX, 1813-30. Edited by LADY GREGORY.

With a Portrait. Demy 8vo. 12s. fid.

DEEDS THAT WON THE EMPIRE. By the Eev. W. H.

FITCHETT (' Vedette '). FIFTH EDITION. With 16 Portraits and 11 Plans. Crown 8vo. 6*.

THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF ARTHUR YOUNG. With Selec-

tions from his Correspondence. Edited by M. BETHAM-EDWARDS. With 2 Portraits and 2 Views. Large
crown 8vo. 12*. 6d.

THE LIFE OF SIR JOHN HAWLEY GLOVER, R.N.,

G.C.M.G. By LADY GLOVER. Edited by the Bight Hon. Sir RICHARD TEMPLE, Bart., G.C.S.I., D.C.L.,
LL.D., F.R.S. With Portrait and Maps. Demy 8vo. 14*.

THE STORY OF THE CHURCH OF EGYPT: being an Outline

of the History of the Egyptians under their successive Masters from the Roman Conquest until Now.
By E. L. BUTCHER, Author of ' A Strange Journey,' ' A Black Jewel,' &o. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 16».

RELIGIO MEDICI, and other Essays. By Sir THOMAS BROWNE.

Edited, with an Introduction, by D. LLOYD ROBERTS, M.D., F.R.C.P. REVISED EDITION. Fcp. 8vo.
3s. 6d. net.

CONTENTS.— BIOGRAPHICAL INTRODUCTION— RELIOIO MEDICI— CHRISTIAN MORALS— LETTER TO A FRIEND
— ON DREAMS— URN BURIAL.

TWELVE YEARS IN A MONASTERY. By JOSEPH McCABE,

late Father Antony, O.S.F. Large crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

MRS. E. B. BROWNING'S LETTERS. Edited, with Biographical

Additions, by FREDERIC G. KEXYOX. THIRD EDITION. 2 vols. With Portraits. Crown 8vo. 15*. net.

A SIMPLE GRAMMAR OF ENGLISH NOW IN USE. By

JOHN EARLE, M.A., Rector of Swanswick ; Rawlinsonian Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the University
of Oxford ; Author of ' English Prose : its Elements, History, and Usage,' ' The Philology of the
English Tongue,' &c. Crown 8vo. 6*.

POT-POURRI FROM A SURREY GARDEN. By Mrs. C. W.

EARLE. With an Appendix by Lady CONSTANCE LYTTON. TENTH EDITION. Large crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

THE RENAISSANCE IN ITALY. By JOHN ADDINGTON SYMONDS.

NEW AND CHEAPER EDITION. 7 vols. With 2 Portraits. Large crown 8vo.

1. THE AGE OF THE DESPOTS. With a Por-

trait. 7s. 6d.

2. THE REVIVAL OF LEARNING. 7t. 6d.

3. THE FINE ARTS. 7*. 6d.

4 and 5. ITALIAN LITERATURE. 2 vols. 15*.

6 and 7. THE CATHOLIC REACTION. With a
Portrait and an Index to the 7 vols. lot.

[/» the press.

SIR CHARLES HALLE'S LIFE AND LETTERS. Being an

Autobiography (1819-60), with Correspondence and Diaries. Edited by his Son, C. E. HALLE, and
his Daughter, MARIE HALLE. With 2 Portraits. Demy 8vo. 16*.

THE MEMOIRS OF BARON THI^BAULT (late Lieut.-General

in the French Army). With Recollections of the Republic, the Consulate, and the Empire. Translated
and Condensed by A. J. BUTLER, M.A., Translator of the ' Memoirs of Marbot.' 2 vols. With 2 Portraits
and 2 Maps. Demy 8vo. 28*.

PREHISTORIC MAN AND BEAST. BytheKev.H.N.HuTcmNsoN,

Author of ' Extinct Monsters,' ' Creatures of Other Days,' &c. With a Preface by Sir HENRY HOWOHTH,
M.P., F.R.S., and 10 Full-page Illustrations. Small demy 8vo.lO*. Bd.

A YEAR IN THE FIELDS. Selections from the Writings of JOHN

BURROUGHS. With Illustrations from Photographs by Clifton Johnson. Crown 8vo. 6*.

London: SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 Waterloo Place.

STANDARD EDITIONS.

ROBERT BROWNING'S COMPLETE WORKS.— New ar

Cheaper Edition. Edited and Annotated by AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, Q.C., M.P., and FREDERIC G. KENYO
2 vols. large crown 8vo. bound in cloth, gilt top, with a Portrait-Frontispiece to each volume. 7s. 6.
per volume.

' Not only a cheap, but a handy, useful, and eminently presentable edition. . . . Altogether a most satisf actoi
and creditable production.'— GLOBE.

**• Also the UNIFORM EDITION of ROBERT BROWNING'S WORKS, in 17 vols. crown 8vo. bound
in Sets, £4. 5*. ; or the volumes bound separately, 5s. each.

ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING'S POETICAL

"WORKS. New and Cheaper Edition. 1 vol. With Portrait and Fac-simile of the MS. of ' A Sonnet
from the Portuguese.' Large crown 8vo. bound in cloth, gilt top, 7s. 6d.

*** Also the UNIFORM EDITION, in 6 vols. small crown 8vo. 5s. each. This Edition contains Five Portraits
of Mrs. Browning at different periods of life, and a few Illustrations.

MISS THACKERAY'S WORKS.— Uniform Edition. Ea< i

Volume illustrated by a Vignette Title-page. 10 vols. large crown 8vo. 10s. each.

CONTENTS. — Old Kensington — The Village on the Cliff— Five Old Friends and a Young Prince — To Baths ,
Ac. — Bluebeard's Keys, &c.— The Story of Elizabeth ; Two Hours from an Island— Toilers and Spinsters — Mi
Angel ; Fulham Lawn — Miss Williamson's Divagations — Mrs. Dymond.

LIFE AND WORKS OF CHARLOTTE, EMILY, AND

ANNE BRONTE. — Library Edition. 7 vols. each containing 5 Illustrations, large crown fc^o.
5.S-. each.

CONTENTS.— Jane Eyre— Shirley— Villette— Tenant of Wildfell Hall— Wuthering Heights— The Professor;
and Poems — Life of Charlotte Bronte.

Also the POPULAR EDITION, in 7 vols. small post 8vo. limp cloth ; or cloth boards, gilt top, 2s. 6d. each.
And the POCKET .EDITION, in 7 vols. small fop. 8vo. each with a Frontispiece, bound in cloth, with gilt top,
1*. 6d. per volume ; or the Set, in gold-lettered cloth case, 12*. 6d.

MRS. GASKELL'S WORKS.— Uniform Edition. 7 vols., each

containing Four Illustrations, St. 6d. each, bound in cloth.

CONTENTS. — Wives and Daughters — North and South — Sylvia's Lovers — Cranford, and other Tales — Mary
Barton, and other Tales — Ruth, and other Tales — Lizzie Leigh, and other Tales.

Also the POPULAR EDITION, In 7 vols. small post 8vo. limp cloth ; or cloth boards, gilt top, 2s. 6d. each.
And the POCKET EDITION, in 8 vols. small fcp. 8vo. bound in cloth, with gilt top, It. 6d. per volume ; or the
Set, in gold-lettered cloth case, 14*.

LEIGH HUNT'S WORKS. 7 vols. fcp. 8vo. limp cloth ; or cloth

boards, gilt top, 2s. 6d. each.

CONTENTS. — Imagination and Fancy— The Town— Autobiography of Leigh Hunt — Men, Women, and Books
— Wit and Humour — A Jar of Honey from Mount Hybla — Table-talk.

SIR ARTHUR HELPS' WORKS. 3 vols. crown 8vo. 7s. Qd. each.

CONTENTS. — Friends in Council, 1 Series — Friends in Council, 2nd Series — Companions of My Solitude •
Essays written during the Intervals of jusiness ; an Essay on Organisation in Daily Life.

W. M. THACKERAY'S WORKS.— The Standard Edition.

26 vols. large 8vo. 10*. 6d. each. This Edition contains some of Mr. Thackeray's Writings which had
not previously been collected, and many additional Illustrations.

W. M. THACKERAY'S WORKS.— The Library Edition.

24 vols. small demy 8vo. handsomely bound in cloth, £9 ; or half-russia, marbled edges, £13. 13*. With
Illustrations by the Author, RICHARD DOYLE, and FREDERICK WALKER.

%• The Volumes are sold separately, in cloth, Is. 6d. each.

W. M. THACKERAY'S WORKS.— The Popular Edition.

18 vols. large crown 8vo. with Frontispiece to each volume, scarlet cloth, gilt top, £3. 5*. ; or in half-
morocco, gilt, £5. 10*.

*»* The Volumes are sold separately, in green cloth, 5*. each.

W. M. THACKERAY'S WORKS.— The Cheaper Illustrated

Edition, 28 vols. crown 8vo. bound in cloth, £4. 11*.; or handsomely bound in half -morocco, £8. 8*.
%« The Volumes are sold separately, in cloth, 3*. 6d. each.

W. M. THACKERAY'S WORKS.— The Pocket Edition.

27 vols. bound in cloth, with gilt top, 1*. 6d. each.

%* The Volumes are also supplied as follows :—
THE NOVELS. 13 Volumes, in gold- THE MISCELLANIES. 14 Volumes,

lettered cloth case, 21*.

in gold-lettered cloth case, 21*.

%* Messrs. SSflTS, ELDER, & CO. will be happy to forward a copy of their CATALOGUE

post free on application.

London : SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 Waterloo Place.

ta.

.

(G DEPT.

DA
28
D4
1885

Dictionary of national
biography.
v.54

For T

o;.

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY